《Kids from One Alpha》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Return to Night Sky Pt. 1 When Serena drove across the border into Night Sky pack territory, a moment of hesitation struck her heart. Her foot itched to press the break and reconsider, but she clenched her hands on the steering wheel and kept going. No! Shede too far to turn back now, and all because she had a case of jitters of thest time shed been there? Night Sky wasnt the pack Serena had been born into, but she was returning from medical school and had been offered a residency position at the new medical building in Night Sky territory. It was a smart move for her to make for her career. Starseeker, the pack shed been born into, had always been close allies to Night Sky, so she would still get to see her father, Alpha of Starseeker, her mother who was Luna, and her twin brother Santino. If she was being perfectly honest with herself, Serena was d for the chance to step out of her brothers shadow. He had been selected to be the next Alpha, so her parents were always working with him and training with him. Serena didnt mind, he was her twin! But she wanted the chance to prove herself, and it was better to do that in a fresh environment. Sighing, Serena rxed her hands. She was grateful there was still another pack in the Federation to relocate to. Ever since Moonshine had been taken over by an illegitimate Alpha and separated from the Federation, tensions were high. Serena understood the resistance shed encountered when she pursued her current career path in another pack. Reason had won out in the end. What better way to keep Night Sky and Starseeker on good terms if the daughter of Alpha Thomas from ?tarseeker was living and working among the Night Sky pack? Inwardly, Serena satisfied herself with the thought that she was helping her father in ways Santino never could! She still had a long drive ahead of her. The border of the pack territory was two hours from the building she was headed to. A long, straight shot with no turns and nothing but forest to look at. Serena hadnt been in such an open, natural setting in a long time, not since thest time she had been in Night sky territory. That had been quite a party! Serena had just graduated from college, and the Federation had thrown a masked ball, a tradition that hadnt been practiced in centuries. Sure, every year one of the three, now two, packs hosted a graduation party for all pack members that were graduating from some education program. The masked ball had been an event brought forward through time, requiring fancy dresses and intricate masks. Serena had been so overwhelmed by the flourishes of color and sparkles. She hadnt even really wanted to go, but it was tradition. Her mother, Charlotte, had picked out a red ballgown and matching mask for her. The moment shed stepped through the door, Serena had grabbed herself a flute of champagne. A few more ssester, shed started to loosen up. I do believe, dear sister, you are drunk Santino teased her. Serena giggled, pulling her champagne away from her brother as he tried to snatch it from her hand. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I am a graduate, that is my prerogative, she pointed out, sticking her tongue out at him since the mask made facial expressions hard to see. She did catch Santinos eye roll. Leave it to you to use large words when youre drunk, he chastised. Im going to find a foxy female Im not rted to so I can really begin to enjoy my night. Serena shrugged, twirling away from her twin and ending up getting caught up on the dancefloor with twirling, spinning dresses. Nearly tripping over her own feet, Serena stumbled right into the arms of a nearby man. He was dressed all in ck with a matching ck mask. The alcohol inhibited her wolf senses, and she could not scent who he was. My apologies, Serena said, attempting to pull away. There are few men who would mind getting bumped into by you, he said in a thick, deep voice. Serena scoffed, shaking her head. Is that your best pickup line? she asked. The man shrugged, taking her champagne flute and setting it on a tray as a servant passed by. Who says it is a line? he asked, taking Serenas hand and leading her onto the dancefloor. Serena halfheartedly fought against him, but something about his directness and willingness to take control made it easy for her to let go of her hesitation The man ced one hand on her hip, bringing her hand to his shoulder. He was so formal and proper he had to be rted to an Alpha or Beta. Under the mask, all she saw was a deep pair of greenishCyellow eyes. She smiled at him. I dont know this dance, she said. The man smirked at her, leaning in to whisper in her ear. Just follow my lead, he insisted, keeping their cheeks pressed together as he began. Serena stumbled over the first few steps, but her feet caught on to the rhythm soon enough. This isnt so bad, she said. He chuckled, a sound that sent a shiver through her bones. Almost instantly after heugh, he spun her away from him. Serena giggled, a rush causing her stomach to plummet. He pulled her back against him, the warmth of his body sucking her in. They continued to dance until the song ended, the mysterious man leading her through each step. Shed never danced so formally before, and the combination of the dress, the dance, and the champagne had her feeling like a princess! Not bad, the man teased her as they made their way off the dancefloor. A new, more upbeat dance had begun, and Serena didnt think shed be able to keep up. Where did you learn to dance like that? she asked, the man following her as she went to find another beverage. Tradition, he told her. I was taught in the event that a pack decided to host a formal ball again. Serena scoffed. It seems a little stuffy and outdated to me, she admitted. This dress weighs more than I do with all theyers of fabric. Herpanionughed, getting himself a ss of beer. And here I was, worried I wouldnt meet anyone interesting at this event, he said, taking a long drink from his ss. He was flirting with Agreed, the man said. He leaned down, kissing her shoulder. Serena gasped, closing her eyes as his lips nearly burned her skin! Her stomach twisted so pleasantly, tingles running down to her curling toes! Reaching behind her, Serena grabbed his hand from her back. She pulled him towards the nearest exit. Everyone else was too busy or drunk to notice their departure. She didnt care. She had the full attention of the man behind her, and that was all that mattered tonight! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Return to Night Sky Pt. 2 Out in the forest, Serena kicked off her shoes. Sheughed as she dropped herpanions hand, running faster through the trees. She could hear his footsteps behind her. Are you trying to get away? he called after her. Serena looked behind her for a moment, sticking her tongue out at her pursuer. isnt the chase half the fun? she asked. She giggled again, running faster. The man behind her was strong. Shed felt his muscles while they were dancing. He would catch her long before he ran out of breath! Dodging to the left, Serena slipped between two trees. The man behind her easily changed his direction to chase her. Serenaughed, the sound carrying through the dark forest and tempting her pursuer. When he did catch her, he collided with her full force. Serena grunted, being knocked completely off her feet. She yfully struggled as the man grasped her wrists and pinned her to the ground. He growled at her. Serena licked her lips, arching her back so her body pressed against his. Ke smirked at her. I caught you, he said. Do I get my reward? Serena licked her lips again. What do you think you deserve? she asked, cocking her head to the side slightly. Her mask was skewed slightly but still secured on her face. The man pinning her down was breathing heavily, his hot breath on her face. What are you willing to give me? he asked. Serena struggled against his grip. He released her, sitting back on his knees, eyes looking around the forest. Everything okay? Serena asked, sitting up. I havent been to this part of the forest in years, he told her, rising to his feet and looking around at the treetops. Serena groaned, frustration settling into her stomach. Come on. He held his hand out to her. Serena took it and he pulled her into a standing position. Herpanion led her deeper into the woods, but it wasnt long before they came across a treehouse sitting high in the branches. Wow, he muttered. I used to y here all the time as a kid. I didnt know this thing was still standing. He pulled his hand away from Serenas and headed to the tree where there were nks nailed in as a That is what I want for my reward, he told her. Serena sighed, crossing her arms as he climbed higher. Dont go back on your word now! Rolling her eyes, Serena went to the tree and started to climb. She made it to the treehouse, nervous that the floor wasnt stable, but the man who shed followed was walking around easily enough. This ce seems pretty sturdy, being left alone here for years, she commented. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Im sure some of the kids still y here, he said. Serena stood up. The treehouse was small, but there was a window. She looked out, staring down at the ground. Oh, she muttered. It ishigh. She backed away quickly. Herpanionughed again, catching her in his arms as she stepped back. Her back pressed against his chest, and his hands slid down the bodice of her dress. Havent you ever heard the expression dont look down? he teased her, his nose brushing her ck hair aside, lips pressing against her neck. Serena sighed, tilting her neck to give him better ess. He kissed her neck, then her shoulder, his hands moving to the back of her dress. As an authentic gown, it wasced up, but his fingers hardly hesitated as he began to uce the bindings. Uhum, Serena went rigid in his grasp. Do you have any objections? he asked, his fingers caressing her back as he opened the uced bodice. No, she admitted breathily. Her stomach twisted; her skin heated so much that his fingers felt cold. He pulled her sleeves off her arms. The alcohol still strong in her system, night air sending a shiver down her spine. The dress fell from her hips and she waspletely naked, except for her mask. Turning to face him, Serena wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling herself up on tip toes to kiss him, her breast pressing against his silk shirt. With a pleased grunt, the man slipped his hands around her hips, caressing her backside. She moaned, dropping her hands to his shirt, pulling at the buttons furiously. His lips moved against hers deeply, and Serena closed her eyes, pushing his shirt violently off his shoulders. Grunting again, the man squeezed her backside again. Serena unbuttoned his pants next, pushing them down his hips. The man lifted her up, forcing her to wrap her legs around his waist. He pushed her back up against the wall of the tree house, lips moving to her neck and throat. Serena moaned, feeling herpanions hard arousal seeking entrance. Sumbing to fatigue in the aftermath of their pleasure, Serena and the mysterious man copsed on the floor of the treehouse, falling into slumber. Sunlight struck Serenas face, waking her. She groaned, throwing and arm over her eyes and identally striking a warm body beside her. Forgetting her headache and her sensitivity to light, Serena sat up quickly. She was still naked, and so was the man beside her. His blond wavy hair covered his face, and Serena quickly grabbed her dress and mask. Her hair was a mess, but she didnt have time to worry about that! Without even checking his face to see who he was, she descended the treehouse. I cant believe I did that, she muttered to herself as she walked back through the woods. She shook her head, mortified that she had gone so wild! There she is, the woman of the house. Santino teased her when she went back to the building the party had been held at. Shut up! she snapped. Santino stopped smiling at her. Rough night? he asked. It is a little fuzzy, she admitted. Santino shifted into the caring twin Serena had always known. Well, Ive got some news that will cheer you us, he said, pulling an envelope out from behind his back. Since when does our mail get sent here? she asked, seeing her name on the envelop. Santino shrugged. I guess dad had it driven here personally, he said. And you should see why. Serena sighed, taking the envelope and ripping it open. Quickly, she scanned the contents of the letter, mouth dropping open as she did. I got in! she cried What? Santino asked. That is amazing! I knew youd get into medical school! he hugged her fiercely, picking her up and swinging her around. Serena laughed, hugging her twin back. This is everything I wanted! she said. Medical school would mean leaving her home again for at least five years, maybe longer. Shed be living in the human world, far from her pack and family. . She felt like shed just gotten back after graduating college, and now she was going to be leaving again. Serena sighed, eyes on the road as her memories of the past faded away. It had been a long time since she had been around her pack and family, and now she was on her way back. She hadnt set foot on Night Sky territory since that fateful night. ncing in her rearview mirror, Serena smiled at the two passengers secured in their booster seats. The girl smiled back, kicking her feet back and forth. The boy met her eyes, but then looked at his sister instead. A fateful night it was, Serena thought to herself, bringing her eyes back to the road. We there yet? her daughter, Olivia, asked. Almost, sweetie, Serena said back. Her daughter pped her hands while her son, Oliver, smiled shyly. She caught it in the mirror when she nced back at them again. Im thirsty, Oliver said. Can you wait another ten minutes? Serena asked. Oliver shrugged. Im thirsty too, mommy! Olivia chimed in. I want a drink now! Serena shook her head, smiling to herself. Were almost there, then we can have a drink, she assured. Serena had always.loved having a twin brother growing up. She hadnt considered that being a twin was in any way gic, but now she had a pair of twins sitting in her car. After discovering she was pregnant with them, Serena had had one of the hardest decisions a woman ever has to make when she isnt expecting to be pregnant. Seeing their chubby, round faces in the rearview mirror, watching them grow into two entirely different people, she knew every day that the decision she had made had been the right one. They pulled up in front of the main Night Sky pack building. Serena could feel it in her bones. Her life was starting anew, and the lives of her children were about to begin. Theyd never been part of a pack before, and it was a connection she wanted them to have. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: Wee to the Pack Serena parked her car outside the house address she was given. There was a woman waiting on the front porch for her. Although Serena hadnt had many interactions with her yet, she knew it was Adriana, the woman who had secured her position in the pack medical facility. Adriana waved and stepped off of the porch, heading to the drivers side door. When Serena cut the engine, Adriana opened the door for her. Serena? she asked. Serena nodded, ncing behind the other woman at the house she was parked in front of. This is your new home. Really? Serena asked. She hadnt been expecting a whole house to herself! Come on, Ill give you the tour, Adriana said with a soft chuckle. Serena got out of the car. Adriana went back to the porch, but Serena opened the back door of her car to let the twins out. Olivia immediately ran up the front steps, but Oliver hung back and walked next to his mom. Adriana, these are my children Olivia and Oliver, she said. They are adorable, Adriana said, smiling at Olivia. Olivia stuck her tongue out at the chief of medicine. Olivia! Serena snapped, grabbing Olivers hand and rushing up the steps, half dragging him behind her. That is rude. Please apologize to Adriana and say hello, she instructed. Olivia pouted, looking down at her feet bashfully. Please, I work with children, Im used to it, Adriana said. Serena sighed. Come on, Olivia, be a big girl, Serena said. Slowly, Olivia raised her eyes. Im sorry for making faces, she said. Its nice to meet you. She was still looking at the porch, kicking at the boards with the toe of her shoe. That is quite alright, Olivia, Adriana said. It is nice to meet you too, and Oliver. She leaned down slightly to scrunch up her nose at Oliver. He laughed and hid his face in Serenas leg. Shall we? Serena asked. Adriana nodded, opening the front door and letting them in. Immediately, Olivia bolted into the house. Im going to pick my bedroom first! she shouted. Oliver ran after her. No, I will! he challenged his sister. Serena rolled her eyes. The house is moveCin ready, Adriana said, shing a smile at Serena. Electric and utilities are hooked up. Three bedrooms upstairs and a full bathroom. Eat-in kitchen, living room, office or den, and a half bathroom on the first floor.. This is amazing, Serena said. Being in medical school, she hadnt had the luxury of so much space with her two kids. She imagined that the office/den would be converted into a yroom for them instead. It was recently refurbished, so everything should be up to date, Adriana assured. Serena nodded, heading into the kitchen to look around. There was plenty of cab space and the new counters had never been cooked on. It was more than she had hoped for. Thank you, Adriana, Serena said. Im looking forward to getting to work. Yes, of course, Adriana said. I am so happy you agreed toplete your residency here. Is the medical center shortCstaffed? Serena asked, ncing over her shoulder at the other woman. Adriana shrugged. Not necessarily, but I always appreciate an extra pair of hands, especially one with ties to our allied packs, Adriana admitted with a somber smile. She did not need to bring up Moonshine pack for Serena to understand the womans concern. That is understandable, Serena said, heading out of the kitchen and into the living room. There was plenty of natural light. The kids heavy footsteps clomped around on the second floor, letting Serena know they were still running around. Take all the time you need to settle in, Adriana said, following Serena. It is great to have you here, and I want you and the kids to getfortable before you get too immersed in your work. Serena smiled at the other woman. Thank you, she said. I am eager to get to work. Alright, well, I will leave you to get settled, Adriana said. If you need anything at all, please let me know. Im around. Great, I will, Serena said, walking with Adriana as she headed to the front door. Oh, here are your keys, she said handing Serena a key ring. One was clearly a house key. There were a few other keys on the ring too. The others are for the medical facility, Adriana rified. Serena nodded, following Adriana outside: She went back to her car, popping the trunk to get the suitcases out. Adriana waved a final goodbye and left. Serena waved in return and then began hauling luggage out of her trunk. WhenAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. she got her the luggage inside, Olivia and Oliver hade down the stairs and were screaming at each other. I said I want the room in the corner! Olivia said, stomping her foot and crossing her arms. She red at her twin. I like the corner room more than you Oliver argued, sticking his tongue out at his sister. Serena pushed the suitcases aside. Alright, she snapped, Thats enough, Olivia, Oliver, lets all go look at the bedrooms and settle this right now. Fine, Olivia said with an eye roll. Serena worried about habits her daughter was picking up from her. Fine, Oliver grumbled more quietly. Serena took one of their hands in each of hers, being the Berlin Wall between them as they went up the stairs. There was a short hallway with three bedrooms, the one in the corner was thergest and had two windows where the rooms on either side of that were a little smaller and each only had one window. Okay, this is what we are going to do, Serena said. Im going to take the corner room, then the two of you will have identical rooms on either side of mine. But Olivia began to protest. Serena looked sternly at her daughter, preventing Olivia from protesting further. That is the only fair solution, she said. Olivia sighed, pulling her hand from Serenas. Okay, fine! she said, stalking off towards the room she wanted. Serena looked down at Oliver. Can you be okay with that? she asked. Olivernodded and went to the other side room to im as his own. Serena sighed. She headed back downstairs to finish putting the luggage where it belonged. Most of it was toys and clothing for the kids and would have to be hauled upstairs again. She couldnt remember fighting so fiercely with her own twin, Santino, when they were younger. It was easy to think that she and her brother had always just teased each other lovingly, but she thought it was more likely that she and Santino fought the same as Olivia and Oliver. Perhaps it was karma for what she had put her own mother through. As Serena pulled thest bags out of her trunk, she stiffened, a distinct scent catching her nose. A scent she hadnt smelled in over five years, one that was barely a whisper of a memory from the haze of alcohol that had surrounded it. Swallowing, Serena found that her legs would not obey her to turn around and face the approaching male. Shed never seen his face, she couldnt remember his features behind the mask, but she remembered his smell! Gripping the box in her hands, Serena slowly gained control of her legs again, even as her fingers and knuckles turned white from the strength of her hold. She turned to face him, brow creasing when she saw his friendly smile. No memory could put the face of the male she saw now on the body of the man shed spent the night with so long ago. He was handsome, muscr and wellCbuilt with greenishC yellow eyes and wavy ash blonde hair. If it wasnt for his scent, Serena would have sworn shed never seen him before. She still couldnt be sure; shed been drunk enough that she hadnt scented him properly back then. After five years, her mind could be ying tricks on her! Was it possible that her hzy memory inserted a scent she recognized to the first Night Sky male she encountered? She hadnt even been sure if the man shed had the oneCnight stand with had belonged to the Night Sky pack. Hed been in their territory and made references to ying there as a child, but hed never told her what pack he belonged to. Her mind panicked as she nced at the open door to her new home. She willed that the children stayed upstairs until she could figure out what was going on. You must be Serena, he said warmly, a deep smooth voice thatplimented his height. Yes, thats me, Serena said, her voice croaking. She swallowed quickly; d she was holding a box to keep from having to shake his hand. Wee to Night Sky, Im Logan, he said. Serena nodded, smiling again as she tried to find her voice. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Alpha Logan Paralyzed, Serena couldnt speak. Logan was smiling at her, waiting for her to do something. She shifted her weight from one leg to the other. Can I help you with that box? Logan asked, reaching out to take it from her. Instinctively, Serena pulled away, and Logan took a half step back. She sighed, finally snapping out of her daze. Yes, thank you, she said. Logan stepped forward again and took the box from her. Serena hastened up the front porch and checked inside to make sure the kids were still upstairs. She could hear them giggling in one of their rooms, probably making a mess of something. Better that than have them wander down. She didnt know if Logan was the man shed slept with, though she was almost positive. He didnt seem to recognize her though, and that was a small mercy. Unfortunately, if she recognized his scent, he might recognize her. She didnt know how drunk her was that night or how inhibited his senses had been. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Even if he didnt let on, that didnt mean he didnt recognize her. She didnt want him to see the kids yet, just in case. She wasnt ready to exin! Logan followed her up the steps, and Serena turned to take the box from him again. She set it inside and shut the door quickly. Thank you, Logan, she said. You seem to have everything under control with settling in, hemented, eyeing the closed door oddly. Serena smiled. Being a medical school student means I didnt have much to bring along with me, she admitted, smiling despite herself. She couldnt help the way she felt in his presence, her mind feeling tingly suddenly around him. Serena knew she wasnt thinking straight! She was still panicking slightly at running into the man shed slept with so soon after arriving at Night Sky, but there was something else that was almost putting her at ease around him. Thats right, Logan said with a nod. Adriana said youd been living in the human world. What was that like? Serena considered his question carefully. Logan had crossed his arms and was leaning casually against her front door frame. Serena faced him, trying to keep her eyes on his rather than trying to imagine what his body looked like without clothes. She wasnt fantasizing about him, but she seemed to remember him naked more than she did his physical features. AS Alpha, I am qualified to show interest, he said, grinning at her. Serena cleared her throat. Oh, I didnt realize you were the Alpha, she said, dropping her head slightly in respect. Logan scoffed: Yes, Im easily confused with the sunshine weingmittee, he told her sarcastically. Serenaughed, quickly covering her mouth to stifle the sound. She didnt want the kids toe downstairs and hear her talking to someone else. They would get too curious. Life in the human world waswell, I was away from the pack and my family, she said. She hadnt paused much to think about it in the past five years. I was always busy with sses and mymy studies. I guess it was a little lonely. You missed being part of a pack? he asked, raising an inquisitive eyebrow. Serena nodded. I did, she admitted. There is a lot to do and see in the human world, so I nevercked for entertainment, or even human friends I met in my sses. Itwasnt the same though. I imagine that to be true, Logan said with a nod. Have you ever been away from your pack? she asked. Logan sighed, looking thoughtful. I was away for my studies now and then, he said. I was never gone as long as you though. Adriana said this was a big change for you, I did pry a little into your history. He winked at her. Serenas breath caught in her throat. He was flirting with her! Or was he? She didnt think she could trust her own thoughts in her interactions with him. As Alpha, it is understandable that youd need to check on anyoneing into your pack, she said, rubbing her hands on her thighs nervously. It was a convenient excuse, one she hoped he corroborated. That is true, he said. Though I had some interest in why you were away from the pack so long. Serena smiled mirthlessly, casting her green eyes to the porch. I had a lot of things to work through, she said as ambiguously as possible. It was better for me to be on my own for a while. Logan nodded; Serena caught the gesture from the corner of her eyes. She looked up at his face again. He wasnt looking at her anymore. Doesing back mean that you worked through what you needed to? Logan asked, his question seemed like an attempt to keep the conversation going. Serena wondered what it is he was trying to get from her. Did he want an admission that she recognized him? He hadnt made any indication that he recognized her! Serena didnt want to be the first to break the silence. Umfor the most part, Serena said, creasing her brow. Either way, it is good to be back. It is good to have you here, Logan said. They shared another friendly smile. Do you have any objections to getting a tour of the rest of the territory? Right now? Serena asked, eyes darting to the door again. Shed have toe up with an excuse to not leave her children alone without telling Logan about them. Logan chuckled. Im sure you have more unpacking to do, he said, waving his suggestion away. I cane by tomorrow morning and we can go then. There is a lot in the vige Id like to show you. That would be nice, Serena said with a nod. Thank you, Alpha. Great, I will see you then, Logan said, standing straight. Serena turned to head back to her car. She needed to shut the trunk and lock it up. Just as she turned, Logan stepped forward. Their bodies collided, and Serena stepped back so quickly she nearly tripped over her own feet. Logan grabbed her arm, preventing her frompletely losing her bnce and falling. Im sorry, she hastened to apologize as she stood on her feet again and pulled her arm from his grip. No, that was my fault, Logan said, holding his hands up in mock surrender. Ill see you tomorrow. Serena nodded. She didnt move and neither. did Logan. He stared at her for a moment, and she looked anywhere but at him. Finally, Logan left her front porch. Serena sighed with relief. She waited until he was out of sight before she went to her car, closing up the trunk and locking the doors. Quickly, she went back inside to make sure the twins werent getting into too much trouble. Thankfully, she found them in the room Olivia had imed, attempting to rearrange furniture. Serena smiled at them, bringing the bags into Olivias room that had her toys and clothes. Careful with the furniture, she admonished. Olivia, why dont you unpack your clothes and toys. Oliver, your bags are in your room, you should go unpack too. Okay, okay. Oliver consented, skipping out of Olivias room. I want this over there, Olivia insisted, pointing at the childrens bookshelf and the wall she wanted it against. Serena nodded, picking the shelf up with ease and cing it where directed. Lets get unpacked before trying to rearrange anything else? she asked. Olivia nodded and went to her suitcases. Serena headed downstairs onest time to get her own bags and bring them to the corner bedroom that was officially hers. Her skin was buzzing with heat and anxiety, all at the same time. Seeing Logan, smelling him, being in contact with him for such a short momentit was all too much! She was certain now that Logan was the man shed hooked up with. It was too mindCboggling. Not only had she run into him within hours of arriving at her new home, but he was Alpha! She couldnt remember if Logan had been Alpha of Night Sky when they had met at the party, but she didnt think so. Hed been far too young then, even now he seemed young to have the title. Serena started to unpack her clothes, folding them into the dresser in her room. The house was spacious and roomy. In no time at all, she knew it would feel like home. The twins finally had enough space to stretch their legs and run around. Serena hoped therger house would mean theyd be able to get more of their energy out. She smiled to herself at the thought, happy with the circumstances, even if Logans presence and authority was certain to causeplications. Serena didnt want to think about that. She just wanted the chance to enjoy her new home with her children. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Logan and Holly As Logan headed back to his office, he couldnt shake the feeling that he had met Serena before. Something about her scent, the way she moved, was familiar to him. He couldnt ce it though, and the more he tried, the more confused he became. She had acted strangely around him too. He could easily write that off as her nerves in regards to being back in a pack and meeting the Alpha right away. It felt like something more to him, though. He considered that they might have encountered each other as children at a Federation event. That seemed most likely, but he didnt know why he couldnt ce it! Logan reached his office. Holly was waiting for him. She was sitting on the edge of his desk, wearing a short skirt, legs crossed so he could see their full length. A tight shirt outlining her ample breasts. The thoughts that gued him vanished, and Logan smirked at her. Holly was the daughter of the deposed Alpha from Moonshine. Shede to Night Sky for refuge after the pack had been usurped by the illegitimate Alpha that now ruled. I missed you this morning, Holly said, leaning back on his desk and resting her hands behind her for support. Logan cocked his head to the side, taking in the fullness of her body and the enticing way she stretched in front of him. The new doctor arrived, Logan said, moving around his desk and sitting down. Holly sat up, twisting so she could still look at him without getting off the desk. It isnt the Alphas duty to greet iing pack members upon their arrival, she said, creasing her brow. Logan looked up, the concern on Hollys face causing him to sigh and set his pen down. This was a unique situation, he said. Shes been living without a pack for over five years. She? Holly asked, jumping off the desk. She red at Logan, crossing her arms fiercely across her chest. I thought the new doctor was a man! Logan cleared his throat. Why does that matter? he asked, leaning back in his desk chair and crossing his arms. Holly sneered at him fiercely. It is just a little odd that my mate snuck off early in the morning to meet another female, she said bitterly. Logan sighed again. Holly wasnt his official mate. He thought that they could be, but he hadnt made her his mate because he had his doubts. As small as they were, they were still there. Still, Holly always called him her mate, and ke let her. You make it sound like I was being unfaithful, Logan said calmly, keeping his temper from boiling over. Holly was intense sometimes, and if he wasnt careful, hed end up in a screaming match with heragain. At least they had passion. I dont know what you were doing! Holly snapped, putting her hands on her hips. How do you think it looks to a new female pack member if the Alpha shows up on her doorstep? Shes probably already smitten with you. That is disrespectful to your actual mate! Holly, Logan said sharply, sitting up. He felt his temper rising, but he was determined to keep himself under control. The fact that she is female has nothing to do with why I wanted to speak with her. Shes a new doctor, a new pack member, and has been living among humans for years. Thats all. Holly scoffed, turning her nose up in the air. Logan resting his elbows on his desk, chin in his propped- up hands. Come on, he pleaded. Dont be that way. Be what way!? Holly nearly screamed. Logan suppressed his eyeroll as to not incite her anger further. He swallowed the growl that rose on his lips. Logan stood up, walking around the desk. He put his hands on Hollys shoulders. As Alpha, he could put her in her ce if he needed to. He didnt want to hurt her or disrespect her though. Holly refused to look at him for a moment. Im sorry, he said. I should have told you where I was going, or at least left a note. Finally, Hollys bright eyes flitted to his face. Im still mad at you, she said, pouting adorably. Logan smirked. He cared about her more than hed ever cared about anyone, and they had a lot of good times. He wasnt fully ready tomit to her as his mate, though. I know, he said, bringing a hand to her face. He took her chin between his thumb and forefinger. I know just the remedy for that. Holly smiled up at him, closing her eyes. Logan leaned in to kiss her. Logan! A voice through the mental link that bound him to the pack stopped him in his tracks. Pulling away from Holly, Logan let his hand drop from her face. The voice was that of his Beta, Carson, and it was filled with panic and pain. What is it? Logan asked back, turning away from Holly slightly. Logan! Holly snapped. What the hell? Logan held his hand up to her to silence herints. He tapped the side of the head, and she shut her mouth. Convoy was attacked, Carson said. Logan could practically hear his grunts and pain through the link, even though that wasnt something conveyed well through telepathy. Where are you, whats going on? Logan asked, bing the serious, professional Alpha. On the way back to Night Sky, convoy attacked, many injured, Carson ryed. Logan growled. On my way, Logan said. He turned to his office door and strode away from Holly Logan! she called after him. What is going on? Holly, he said, turning back to her, clenching his hands at his sides. I dont have time to exin. Hollys jaw dropped open, but Logan couldnt cate her. He had pack members that needed him! As Alpha, he was supposed to protect them! He left Holly in his office. She gaped after him, too stunned to do anything. As jealous as shed been acting, Logan knew she understood his responsibilities to the pack and wouldnt stand in his way. He regretted snapping at her, but if there were injured wolves, he didnt have time to exin things and keep her happy. The pack came first, always! Where are you, Im on my way, Logan sent back. Northern border, Carson told him. Logan grunted to himself and then expanded his voice to other pack members. Relief and security to the northern border, emergency rescue in progress! His voice boomed through the mental link, calling as many pack members to act as he could reach. The authority in his voice was irrefutable, and no one would dare disobey him! Logan picked up his own pace, running in the direction where hed find Carson and the others. He had the sickening feeling that his Beta was injured too, and he couldnt stomach the thought! Carson was a good friend and vital to the pack! Adriana, Logan reached out to the doctor. Get to the medical facility, and call in that new doctor. All hands needed. Adriana didnt answer, nor did she question his demands. She was a medical professional, getting called in for emergencies was a part of her job description. Logan imagined that she was too busy prepping the emergency medical equipment to respond, as she should be! On his way to the attack site, Logan kept thinking about what had gone wrong. Theyd taken all the precautions they were supposed to. Nothing had gone wrong on thest several convoy trips. This was bad! No, Logan shook his head. He should have done more! He should have been prepared for any oue, including an attack. It didnt matter how careful they were or what back trails and covert roads they followed. There was always a risk, and Logan had let himself becent! Immediately, Logan suspected Moonshine involvement. They were the closest pack who had any cause to attack Night Sky, but it still didnt make any sense. He tortured himself with all the thoughts of what he Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. could have done differently to prevent this catastrophe. He tortured himself with the stomachCchurning thought that Carson could be in serious trouble. He tried to block the flood of images in his mind that showed him Carson bitten, bloodied, and in agonizing, pain. Wounded mortally and gasping for breath! It was a horrible thought, but Logan couldnt shake it! He knew he likely imagined the pain and panic in Carsons mental voice, but that just let his imagination fill in the gaps in ways he didnt like. Growling to himself, Logan began to run faster. He would get there long before anyone else made it. It gave him somefort to know he wasnt far away, but what could he do on his one once he was there!? He knew he would lose his temper entirely if his Beta was seriously injured! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6: The Babysitter With her clothes unpacked, Serena double checked on the twins, making sure they clothes were property tucked away in dresser drawers. Olivia was a little more dexterous than Oliver, so she had to refold a few of Olivers shirts and pants, tucking them neatly away. It had taken them most of the day to get settled in and organized. Serena liked the house though, and there was plenty of space in the yard to get a swing set and sand box for the kids. She was looking forward to giving them the opportunity to run around outside more. It was something werewolf pups enjoyed. I like it here, Mommy, Olivia told her as the three of them headed downstairs. Serena went to the refrigerator to get her children some juice. The kids were getting hungry. It was close to their dinner time. Serena hadnt had a chance to stock the kitchen, but apparently Adriana had taken care of that. It was the easiest move shed ever done! Its huge! Oliver said, pulling himself up into a seat at the table. I like it here too, Serena admitted. She gave the kids their juice and started looking for something she could make them for a snack. She wasnt confident in her cooking skills, but shed have to feed them. Before deciding on what to make, the doorbell rang. Whos that? Olivia asked, standing up on her chair. Put your butt back in that chair! Serena snapped, pointing at it. Oliva plopped back down. Wait here while I get the door. She was concerned Logan hade back, and she didnt want him to see the kids. She was still suspicious about him and how much he recognized her. Even if he didnt recognize her, she wondered if he would recognize the kids! It wasnt like they only had her features. Serena looked through the door window to see who was on the other side. It was a woman she hadnt met before, slightly older than her. She opened the door Can I help you? Serena asked, keeping the door half closed. The woman smiled at her. Youre Serena, right? she asked. Serena nodded. Im Dana, Adriana sent me over as a babysitter. Babysitter? Serena asked. Am I needed at the medical facility? Dana shook her head. Oh, no, she said with a lightugh. Adriana said I was to be a liveCin nanny, to help with the twins. Serena crossed her arms. I didnt ask for that, she said, wondering why Adriana felt the need to get inter her business. No, but she thought youd like the extra hands, especially since youll be on call for emergencies, Dana said. Serena considered the offer. It was frustrating that Adriana hadnt asked her, but it did make sense. Youre supposed to live here? she asked. Dana nodded. We dont really have more room Danaughed again. All the refurbished houses have a studio apartment in the basement, she said. When you dont need me, you wont even know Im here. Serena sighed, opening the door to let Dana in. She wondered why Adriana hadnt mentioned that with the tour of her house, but maybe it was for the better. Would you like to meet the kids? Serena asked. Please, Dana said, crossing the threshold. Serena headed back to the kitchen, motioning for Dana to follow. Olivia, Oliver, Serena called them to attention. This is Dana. She will be staying with us and watching over you when I need to work. Hello there, Dana said. Arent you the most adorable twins Ive ever seen. Can I sit with you? Oliver looked at me, but Olivia took control. You can sit by me, she said, dering her approval of Dana. Well, if her children approved, there wasnt much arguing. Ill get back to work on that snack, she said. How old are you, Olivia? Dana asked. Serena had her back to them while she worked at the stove, listening to the conversation. Five, Olivia said. Can we show you, our rooms? I would love to see your rooms, Dana said. I bet you have some fun toys to y with. So many, Oliver said. He as slower to join the conversation, but Serena could tell he liked Dana too. Go upstairs and show Dana your rooms. Your snack will be ready soon, she said. The pot on the stove was giving off a strange smell. She didnt want the kids around if it was going to get messy. They wouldnt eat it if they thought it smelled bad. Oliver took Danas hand, but Olivia held back. She came up to her mothers side. Whats wrong, love? Serena asked. Olivia motioned for Serena toe closer. Serena took a knee beside her daughter. Mommy, I think youre doing that wrong. Olivia said. Serena smiled, cing a hand on her daughters head. I think I am too, Serena admitted. Im not very good at this, am I? Olivia shook her head. No, she said with a soft whisper. Serenaughed, shaking her head as she rose to her full height Why dont I help with dinner, Dana said,ing up to the stove. I can set this right. Serena sighed, happily handing over the spoon in her hand. Thank you, she said. Having Dana around wouldnt be such a bad idea if it meant she didnt have to cook as much! Cooking isnt so hard, Dana said. Olivia, if you could get me that box of pasta on the counter. Oliver, can you bring over that bowl. She pointed to the items as she directed the children. Serena was pleased to see her kids obey without question. They wanted to help! Taking a step back, Serena dly gave herself a little break. Dana could keep the kids busy and feed them! She felt odd about having a stranger living in her basement, but it already seemed to be helping. Mommy, after dinner can Dana y with us? Olivia asked. Serena nodded. Yes, you can show her your toys and even do a little dressCup if you want, she said. The phone on the kitchen wall rang, causing Serena to start. She hadnt even known she had and line. Hello? she asked, answering the phone. Serena, can youe to the health clinic immediately? Adriana asked. There was urgency in the other doctors voice. Is something wrong? Serena asked. She was supposed to have a week to settle in, but she knew Adriana wouldnt call her in if it wasnt an emergency Theres been an attack, Adriana said breathlessly. In the background, Serena heard people running around, the sounds of medical equipment being gathered and grneys being pushed around. An attack? Serena asked. She was already running back upstairs to change into scrubs, carrying the cordless phone with her.. Alpha Logan, Beta Carson, and a convoy was attacked on their way through the northern border of Night Sky territory, Adriana exined quickly Injured? Serena asked, awkwardly changing while keeping the phone pinched between her ear and shoulder! Several, Adriana said. I know this is suddenand with the kids... No, no, I can be there, Serena assured. Dana is already with them. Great! Adriana breathed out. Hey! Dont block the door, we have moreing in! Adriana was shouting at someone in the health clinic. Serena held the phone away from her ear to lessen the loud voice. She grabbed her stethoscope from the bedside table and looped it around her neck, then pocketed her car keys. ShePublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org. half hopped down the stairs while stuffing her feet into herfortable work shoes. Serena was no stranger to getting ready for a medical emergency. Shed worked ER rotations in the human world while in medical school. Im on my way, she said. Good, thank you, Adriana said. She hung up before Serena had the chance to say goodbye. Whatever had happened, it wasnt good! Serena raced back to the kitchen, practically mming the phone down on the receiver. Theres a medical emergency at the clinic, she said. Are you okay to stay with the kids? Thats why Im here, Dana said. Go on, save some lives. Serena kissed her children goodbye, who werefortably eating at the table. Oliver looked nervous at Serenas flustered rushing about. Do you have to go, Mommy? Olivia wined. I do, she said. Ive got to go help some pack members that are hurt. Olivia pouted. Will you be home to tuck us in? Oliver asked. I will try, she said. Stay here with Dana, she will y with you and read to you. I looked at Dana and she nodded in confirmation. I love you, babies. Ill be back as soon as I can, she assured. They waved goodbye with spoons. How do I get to the clinic? Dana gave her quick instructions, and Serena ran out the front door, pausing only long enough to make sure it was shutpletely. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7: First Day on the Job Serena parked outside the medical facility and ran inside. There was a nurse at the reception desk, directing some of the other nurses who were tending to the pack members that were still in the waiting area. They were injured to various degrees of seriousness. Serena? the nurse at the front desk asked. Serena nodded. Where do you need me? she asked as a nurse rushed behind her, hands full of cotton packing and bandages. Adriana is in surgery and needs you scrubbed and assisting, the front desk nurse told her. Serena nodded as the nurse pointed her in the direction of the OR. Serena pushed through the first set of double doors. She went to the sink, turning on the water and scrubbing her arms and hands, up to her elbows. Without touching anything; she stepped back from the sink. A nurse turned the water off while another one, wearing sterile gloves, brought a sterilized surgical gown to Serena. She slipped her arms through it, and the nurse tied the gown around her back and then tied a sterile surgical cap around her head to hide her hair. Serena had the nurse assist her with putting on her sterile surgical gloves, and then she pushed through the second set of doors into the sterile OR. The process was second nature to her now. She put her surgical mask on and then didnt touch anything until she came to Adrianas side. Whos this? Serena asked. Beta Carson, Adriana said. Her gloves were already bloodied, the man on the table covered with a sterile sheet, the area around his wound the only patch of skin exposed. He has a pretty deep gash, but none of his major organs were punctured. What do you need from me? Serena asked. Get the sutras, Adriana instructed. Serena went to a nearby shelf, getting the proper equipment to begin stitching Carson up. Suction please, we need to stop this bleeding! Adrianas order was followed by All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. a nurse stepping in with a tube to suck the blood away. Another nurse had cotton pads in a pair of tongs, dabbing at the ce where blood was pooling. Serena.stepped up, opening the sutra packing. There was a small bleeding from one of Carsons arteries. The nurses were keeping the area clean so she could see where the tear was. Lets stitch up this bleed and then close the wound, Adriana said. Serena nodded, grabbing the needle with a pair of surgical tongs and getting started on stitching up the tear. It was a small tear, but in an artery, that was dangerous. Mass amounts of blood could be pumped out in only minutes! Every now and then, the nurses would attend to the area, keeping it clean until Serena had the entire tear closed and no more blood was pulsing out. Adriana nodded in appreciation as Serena tied off the sutra and cut the remaining thread. Very good, Adriana said. Get me the next size up for the cut. Serena nodded, heading back to the cab for arger gauge of suture. In the OR, she was focused on her work. Her hands were steady, nothing mattered but getting the patient what they needed. It took a while longer for Adriana to sutra Carsons cut and apply bandages. When the operation was done, Adriana and Serena left the OR, the nurses cleaning Carson up and preparing to move him to recovery. Logan was waiting for the doctors when they exited the OR. How is he? he asked immediately. Serena forgot the need to be on guard around him when she heard the concern in his voice. The Alpha was truly worried about his Beta. He will be fine, Adriana assured. Hes still got some recovering to do, but he will be fine. Im going to go clean myself up. Logan nodded as Adriana left Serena alone with the alpha. She pulled her surgical mask and gloves off, going to the sink to wash her hands again. He had a pretty deep cut in his abdomen, she exined. An artery was nicked, but we were able to repair the tear and stitch him up. No other internal damage? Logan asked. Serena turned the sink off and looked over at the alpha. Her eyes softened as she saw him nervously shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He was lucky, she said. No major organs were damaged. Logan let out a deep sigh of relief. Serenas creased her brow when she saw blood soaking through Logans shirt. The doctor in her taking over, Serena reached out and lifted the alphas shirt. She didnt have time to feel embarrassed or to hesitate. The alpha was injured and part of her job was to put his medical care above her own feelings. Youre injured, she said. Logan gently pushed her hand away. Im fine, he insisted. There are others far worse off than me. You should attend to them. They are being looked after, Serena said. As a doctor, I have to put your care first. You are alpha. Logan sighed, rolling his eyes. Fine, he said. Come with me, Serena ordered, leading him into the nearest exam room. She patted the examination table, indicating she wanted him to sit. He hopped up. Take your shirt off! Serena turned to the medical cab in the room, searching for sutras, gloves, and bandages. If Logan hadnt been bothered by it, the wound wasnt bad enough to need surgery. She wouldnt need a sterile environment to care for it, but she still wanted to make sure he wouldnt get an infection. Turning around, Serena paused for a moment, her steps halting as she was returning to the table. She swallowed, seeing Logan shirtless. He was far more attractive with his shirt off, and she couldnt help roaming her eyes over his impressive muscture. Clearing her throat, Serena shook her head to snap herself out of her momentarypse in professionalism. She set the medical supplies aside and slipped her gloves on. Going to Logans side, Serena ran her hands over the purpling area around his cut. She kept her eyes on her hands, even though she could feel his eyes burning into her. It doesnt look like there is any internal bleeding, she said. I would like to sutra it and bandage you up to prevent infection or making the wound worse. I dont need that, Logan insisted. Just give me a bandage and let me get back to work. Serena shook her head, finally raising her eyes to his. She gave him her most defiant, resolved look. You have to heal properly, she said. Youre no good to the pack if you dont, Logan growled, ring at her. Serena raised an eyebrow. Youre making a big deal out of a small cut, he insisted. Serena scoffed and red at him. She poked her fingers into the red, swollen, purplish area around the wound. Logan hissed and leaned forward in pain. Feel how tender that is? Serena asked. Your wound is already mildly infected. I need to clean it, sutra it, and bandage it or a worse infection could set it. Logan growled again. Fine, fine, he said. Lay back, Serena instructed. Put her right arm behind your head. Logan did as he was told. Serena turned away to get her medical supplies, ncing at the way his muscles rippled from the corner of her eye. If only he werent so hot! First, Serena flushed the wound out with a saline solution that had broadCspectrum antibiotics in it. Then she used cotton to dab at the skin and take away dried blood and remnants of the saline. Logan flinched. Im sorry, Serena said. I can give you a local anesthetic for when I stitch you up. Logan shook his head. No need, I can take the pain, he said. Serena scoffed and rolled her eyes. She got the sutras and was leaning over Logans impressive chest when the door to the examination room opened. A disgruntledClooking female ran in, ring at Serena. What is going on!? the female snapped. Logan lifted his head from the table. Holly, I got a minor wound, the doctor is just patching me up, he said. Serena didnt miss the sh of jealousy in the other female, Hollys, expression. Oh, this is the new doctor, Holly said, raising an eyebrow and looking Serena up and down. Can I sew up the alpha, or do you want to risk his life by dying me further? she asked. Holly sneered and rolled her eyes. She looked back to Logan. I will see you at our house when youre done here, she said. It wasnt a question. Logan gave a nod and then rxed his head. Holly scoffed and left. Serena shook her head, getting back to work on the alphas wound. She did another antibacterial flush of the wound once the sutras were in ce, drying the skin before applying the bandage. Logan let himself down off the exam table while Serena started to clean up her things. Ill see you tomorrow for that tour, Logan said to her. Serena turned to object, but the alpha had already left the exam room. She couldnt back out now! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Meet the Parents When she arrived home, Serena found that Olivia and Oliver were already in bed. Dana had already tucked them in and read to them. Serena was a little relieved that she could sit down and rest her feet. She was looking forward to quietly contemting the events at the hospital. Sometimes, it was hard to go back to being a mother after seeing so much blood and tragedy. After stitching up Logan, shed helped the nurses in the emergency room, making sure the rest of the wounded were patched up and had had what they needed. It was a great entrance into her life as a pack doctor, but it had been exhausting! Serena kicked her shoes off and hunger her stethoscope by the door. Dana was in the kitchen with a warm cup of tea waiting for her. Thank you, she said, epting the tea and taking a seat at the table. Fortunately, there were no fatalities. Beta Carson was wounded pretty badly, but he will recover. That is great to hear, Dana said. How were the kids? she asked. Dana smiled, wiping down the kitchen countertop. Wonderful, she said. Olivia is so full of life, and Oliver is so wise behind his quietness. Serena smiled, sipping the tea. They are great, she said. If there is nothing else you need from me tonight, Id like to get settled in downstairs, Dana said. Yes, of course, Serena said, motioning for Dana to leave the kitchen. She sat alone in the silence, sipping her tea and thinking about her interaction with the Alpha. He had been so stubborn to ept medical care! She figured most Alphas had to be stubborn, but to think his own health was less important than anothers? Serena shook her head. He was going to challenge her, especially since she was trying to keep their past a secret! There hadnt been any fatalities in the hospital, but a lot of the pack members had been wounded. Serena felt bad for the families that had been worried. She didnt even know if Carson had a family, a mate or pups. To think that they had to suffer through almost losing him and not knowing if he was going to live or die while hed been in surgery. Sighing, Serena began to wonder what would happen to her kids if something were to happen to her. She didnt have a .mate; they didnt know who her father was. All she had were her parents and her brother, and they didnt know about the twins. li made her heart sink, thinking the twins would be left all alone if anything were to happen to her. Even if she was injured and had to be in the hospital for recovery, they would be alone. Serena decided that it would be better to tell her parents about the kids. She wanted them to meet their grandparents, and it would mean she could keep the kids away from Logan when he came by to give her a tour the next day. Serena had wanted to protest because she didnt want him around her house and seeing the twins. If they were with her parents, theyd be far away. Serena finished her tea, washed out her mug, and went to bed, happily falling asleep utterly exhausted! In the morning, Serena woke up to find that both the twins had crawled into bed with her. Stretching her arms out, she grabbed one in each arm and hugged them too her. Olivia and Oliver giggled and squirmed as she kissed their heads. Mommy! Oliva protested. Serena smiled and released them. How would the two of you like to meet someone special? she asked. Olivias whole face lit up in a smile. Oliver looked more thoughtful. I want to, I want to! Olivia cheered. Serena looked at Oliver. He smiled and nodded finally. Good, go get dressed, she said. The kids ran off to their respective rooms. Serena got dressed and went downstairs to find that Dana had already made breakfast. Olivia ran down first, grabbing her juice and digging into her pancakes. When Oliver came down the stairs, he only had one sock on, and his left pant leg was dangling off his foot. Serena stifled her giggle and went over to help her son get his clothes on the right way. There you go, she said, patting his head once his pants were straight and his sock was on. Eat up. I made you some coffee too, Dana said, handing Serena a mug. Serena smiled and sat with her kids. Im going to be taking the kids with me to meet my parents, she told Dana. Id like them to spend some time together today. Alright, Ive got plenty to do around here, and Ive got a few errands to run, Dana exined. Serena nodded and finished her coffee. She loaded the twins into the car and headed to her parents house. It was a bit of a drive, but it was early enough, she could make good time. She had a sing along CD ying for the twins, and she thought about what she would tell her parents when she saw them. Thomas and Charlotte still lived in the house that Serena had grown up in. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Taking a deep breath, Serena led her twins to the front porch, knocking on the door and waiting. Serena!? her mother said excitedly, running out onto the porch and hugging her. Weve missed you! How are you settling in at Night Sky? Serena hugged her mother back. I missed you too, she said. Mom, I have she didnt get to finish because her mother released her only to be reced by her fathers rough hug. Youre all grown up, arent you? he asked. Serenaughed, sighing into her fathers hug. When he let her go, her parents noticed the twins for the first time. Mom, dad, these are my children, Olivia and Oliver, she said, touching them on the heads. Her parents both stared at her with dumbfounded looks. Clearing his throat, her father stepped back. Lets go inside, he said curtly. Her mother and father disappeared inside, and Serena followed, urging her kids along. Serena sat in her parents living room. They sat together on the couch staring at her, and she sat in a chair across from them. Olivia and Oliver were standing on each side of her. It was silent, too silent. She could see that her father was mad. Im sorry I didnt tell you, Serena said, breaking the silence. Serena, you kept this a secret from us for five years! her father bellowed, ring at her. Serenas mother sniffled and sighed, tears glistening on her cheeks. It was cruel of you to keep our own grandchildren hidden; Charlotte said, sniffling again. Serena suppressed her eye roll. Her parents pain was justified. Olivia, Oliver, why dont you go y outside, Serena suggested, nodding to the double doors off the living room. There is a huge yard out there. Come on, Oliver, Olivia said, taking her brothers hand. Mom just wants to talk about things she doesnt want us to hear. Serena sighed, shaking her head as the twins departed. Theyre smart, Serena said, smiling sheepishly at her parents. So, it would seem, Thomas said, still a little gruffly. Im sorry I hid them from you, she said. The truth is, I didnt want to reveal them to the world. Why, honey? Charlotte asked. They are beautiful, and you know wed love them and help you with them. You lived in the human world with them, going to sses. We could have helped with that. I know, Serena said, holding up her hands in surrender. It wasnt easy, but we go through it. I know I should have told you, but there werereasons not to. What possible reasons could you have for hiding the existence of your kids from us for five years? Thomas asked with a slight sneer. Serena hated being the target of her fathers anger. She swallowed nervously. Wellthe truth isI was ashamed, she admitted. Ashamed of what, dear? Charlotte asked, sliding to the edge of the couch and giving Serena a sympathetic look. Serena folded her hands in herp, twisting her hands around each other. She couldnt tell them the truth. She could barely admit the truth to herself! I was ashamed becausebecause I dont know who their father is, Serena blurted out the first thing that came to mind that made sense. She looked down at her hands, waiting for her parents to berate her for promiscuity and not practicing safe sex. After all, they were her parents, and it was their right. Slowly, reluctantly, Serena lifted her eyes to look at her parents. She couldnt read their features, and she worried they were both going to be mad at her now. She opened her mouth to speak again, by her mother dropped to the floor in front of her and grabbed her in a hug. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Family Charlotte hugged Serena fiercely, and they both clung to each other, tears in their eyes. Serena was so happy that her mother was being supportive. Shed been so afraid theyd be mad at her, or reject her children. Im home! Serena heard Santino call through the house before he appeared in the living room. Serena turned to look at him and he stared at his twin and mother hugging each other tearfully. Santino! Serena said happily. What did I miss? he asked, motioning to Charlotte, who was still weeping. Charlotte released Serena and rose to her feet, wiping her eyes. Serena sniffled and wiped her own tears away. She stood up and approached her brother. It is good to see you again, brother, she said, hugging him. Santino was a little reluctant to hug back. Seriously, whats going on? he asked, wrapping his arms around her slowly. Should I be worried? Youre not sick or anything, right? Serena chuckled and shook her head. No, no, nothing like that, she assured. Everything is fine. It will be, Thomas agreed, his voice softer and kinder now that he knew the truth. Serena released her brother and smiled at her dad. Thanks, Dad, she said. He winked at her. Come on, Santino, lve got someone I want you to meet. She grabbed her twins hand. He didnt protest as she led him out the double doors and into the yard theyd yed in as a child. It hadnt changed much. There was still an old swing set and jungle gym that the two of them had had swinging contests and climbing contests on. Olivia and Oliver were already racing each other to the top. Whose kids are those? Santino asked, Serena smiled, looking sideways at him. Mine, she said. Santino did a double take at the kids and turned to gawk at his sister. Twins, just like us.. What!? he asked. No way! Since when? Serenaughed, shaking her head. I know, it is a bit of a shock, she said. Does everyone else know? Santino asked. Were you just hiding them from me? No, Serena said, shaking her head and waving her hands back and forth. I didnt tell anyone. I dont exactly know who their father is. Santino smirked, bouncing his eyebrows at her. Oh, dont you? he teased. Judging by their age, Im guessing it is that masked man you had a oneCnight stand with at the graduation party. Serena giared at her brother. Shh! she hissed. I still dont know his name, what he looks like, or what pack he belongs to. I was too drunk to get a good scent on him. She didnt like lying to her twin, but she couldnt tell him the truth and risk him telling her parents. Not until shed figured out what it was, she was going to tell the kids or Logan, or if she was going to tell him. Well, I should say hi Santino said. He ran off to the jungle gym and skillfully climbed the bars to meet the kids at the top. Serena was slower to reach the structure, but when she did, she called up to the kids. Olivia, Oliver, say hello to your Uncle Santino, she called up. Hi Uncle, Olivia shouted! She giggled and ran to the nearest slide, plummeting down the steep slope. Shended in the grass, rolling around andughing. Oliver came down the slide after her. Are you trying to run away from me? Santino shouted yfully. He jumped from the top of the jungle gym, landing perfectly on his feet. Serena groaned. Santino! she snapped. You can survive a jump like that, but please dont teach my kids bad habits! Santino grinned at her. Fine, fine, he said. The kids ran off again, ying a game of twoCperson tag. They seem well adjusted. They are, Serena assured. They remind me of us when we were their age. Santinoughed. I think Olivia is more like me, and Oliver more like you, he said. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. nodded in agreement. They really are great kids, she said. I love them so much, and I just want to do what is best for them. Is that why youve made no effort to find out who their father is? he asked. Serena sighed, walking in the direction of where the kids had run. Santino walked beside her. It was a big yard, and she wanted to keep an eye on them in case they needed her. She was about to lie to her brother again, and the idea made her sick to her stomach. She couldnte clean though! Having illegitimate children belonging to an Alpha had a whole host of problems associated with it. I think if their father is meant to know them, then we will cross paths when the time is right, she said. Santino scoffed. That is some, he said. Come on, sis, they should know where theye from. Thats why I brought them here, Serena said, motioning to the house behind them. I want them to know their grandparents and their uncle. Santino smiled. Im okay with that, he said. Actually, Ill treat them like they are my own kids. I could be a father figure to them. Id like that, Serena said. I think they would too.. Mommy! Oliver called, running over. Serena was surprised, her son never used such a loud voice. Come look what we found! He grabbed her hand and began dragging her along. Serena followed with Santino and found Olivia standing over a fallen baby bird. Is it hurt? Olivia asked, looking up at me with tear filled eyes. No, just too little to fly, Serena said. She scooped the baby bird up and put it back in its nest in the above tree. See, his mom wille home and take care of him soon. Lets get back to the house. Charlotte and Thomas were ready for the twins with a snack. Serena loved seeing her kids with their grandparents and uncle, getting along and getting to know each other. Olivia, Oliver, how would you like to stay with your grandparents while finish getting our house set up? she asked. Charlotte beamed with a smile at the idea. Wed love to have them! she admitted, looking at her mate. Serena smiled, hoping the kids would agree. She did have some work to do on the house, but she also wanted them to be out of the house when Logan came to take her on the tour. It would be easier to have them out if they were staying somewhere farther away. Besides, her parents house and yard were bigger than their own, and already had a jungle gym to y on. It would be good for them to have while she got a swing set and other backyard toys for them. Having Santino around meant theyd have a ymate too. I want to stay! Olivia said. I like it here. They have good snacks. Serena smiled and wrinkled her nose. If you need cooking lessons, sweetie, Charlotte offered. Serena scoffed and rolled her eyes. Oliver, do you want to stay too? she asked, needing approval from both the kids. Oliver took a sip of his juice, swinging his legs back and forth as they dangled from his chair. I can stay, he said with a nod. I want to make sure the baby birds momes home. Serena leaned forward and kissed her sons head. He was so sweet andpassionate! Serena thought it would be best to get to know Logan a little before decided whether or not she was going to tell him he had twins. He was an Alpha and had responsibilities. He had a female in his life and Serena didnt know if she was his mate, or how serious they were. Based on their brief interaction, Serena doubted she would be tolerant of illegitimate children. She needed to know more about who he was and the people closest to him. Serena didnt want to subject her kids to a jealous female that might want to be cruel to them, or worse, hurt them. She didnt want to tell the Alpha about them if he wasnt going to ept them, or if he was going to ignore them, or kick them out of the pack. It was aplicated situation, and Serena knew that if she was hasty in revealing her kids to their father, it could end badly. She could handle it, but she didnt want her children to get hurt, shed protect them from that at all costs. Alright, Im going to go home. Ill see you soon, loves, Serena said. Bye, bye, mommy, Olivia said. Bye, Oliver echoed. Well see you soon, darling, Charlotte said. And well take good care of the kiddos. Serena nodded in thanks. She kissed her kids goodbye and hugged her parents and brother before heading back to Night Sky. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Busted A night without the kids wasnt as rxing as Serena had hoped. She hadnt been without them for a night in all five years of their lives! Every gust of wind outside, every creak down the hall, Serena woke up, listening for her childrensughter or pattering feet. She was groggy the next morning, loading up on caffeine when there was a knock on her door. Serena expected it was Alpha Logan. Shed blown him off yesterday to go visit her family, and he didnt seem like the type to let that go. Surprisingly, Serena found her mother and her two children at the front door. Mommy! Olivia shouted, running into the house and grabbing Serenas leg. Olivia, youre home, she said, touching Olivias head. Oliver ran in and grabbed his mothers other leg, and Serena almost fell over backwards. Sorry to drop in like this, Charlotte said, stepping into her home. Mom, what is going on? Serena asked. Charlotte gave a soft smile. Your kids missed you, she said. They were almost inconsble. Serena sighed, but she crouched down, pulling her kids to her in a tight embrace. I missed you too, chickees, she said, nuzzling her nose against their cheeks alternately. Mom! Im not a chick, Im a girl! Oliviaughed. Oliverughed too. That tickles, mommy, he said, swatting at Serenas nose. Serenaughed. Want to have breakfast with us? she asked her mother. Charlotte smiled and nodded. That would be great, she said. But Im going to cook. Serena rolled her eyes, but she didnt argue. Serena got the kids juice while her mother made pancakes and eggs for breakfast. She poured herself another cup of coffee and put on a fresh pot for her mother. You seem to be settling in fine, Charlotte said, ncing around the house. Night Sky took care of most of the difficult stuff, Serena exined. It was an easy enough move. Good, Charlotte said, getting up with the coffee was brewed to get herself a mug. Mommy, can we bring some toys down to chow Grandma? Olivia asked, looking at me with big eyes. Go ahead, Serena said. The twins ran upstairs. You dont mind them calling you grandma she asked, raising an eyebrow at her mother. Not in the least, Charlotte said, returning to the table with her coffee. I was actually wondering if I would ever be a grandmother. She winked at Serena, who rolled her eyes. Santino and I are both young! she snapped. Another knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Serena looked at the door, recognizing Alpha Logan through what she could see through the window next to the door. Go on, Charlotte said. Serena left the table. She could hear the kids on the stairs again, and she didnt want Logan to see them yet. She only opened her front door halfway, standing in the opening so he couldnt see inside. Alpha, she said, with a nod. You blew me off yesterday, he told her with a smirk. Serena rolled her eyes. Yes, Iwas called away to visit my parents, she said, being as truthful as possible. Does that mean I can take you on that tour today? he asked. Serena sighed, looking around nervously. She didnt want to agree to go with him, because she would have to tell her mother something, and that would likely alert Logan to the twins existence. Serena nced over her shoulder quickly to see the kids piling toys on the table for Charlotte to see. My mother is visiting, she said, slowly turning to look at Logan again. For a moment, all she could see was him shirtless in the hospital again! She shook her head and dropped her eyes to the porch. Youre not supposed to stick that there! Olivia screamed, the sound a shrill arrow that pierced the walls of the house, and Serenas ears. Closing her eyes, Serena sighed heavily, Charlotte and Oliver wereughing inside. Serene stepped out onto the porch and closed the door behind her. When she finally opened her eyes, Logan had his brows.creased together. Your mother brought kids to visit? he asked, crossing his arms over his chest. He arched an eyebrow at her. Serena smiled and shook her head. They are my kids, she said. My mom brought them by this morning. Logan still looked confused. Is that why youve been so evasive every time Ie by or ask you to go on a tour with me? he asked. Serena gave a sheepish smile and nodded. Im sorry, I wasnt sure if I wanted you to know, she admitted. Quickly, she tried toe up with a believable reason as to why she wouldnt want the Alpha of her new pack to know that she had twin children. Well, Id ask why, but I guess that isnt really any of my business, he said. Serena blew out a sigh of relief and then gave a real smile. Their names are Olivia and Oliver, she said. If Id known you had kids, I would have considered a different housing arrangement for you, your mate, and your family, he said. His eyes were soft and friendly. He was being genuine. As it is, he is wee to move in any time, and when arger house bes avable, you can relocate again, if youd like. Serena giggled, shaking her head. Logan raised an eyebrow at her again. Im sorry, Serena said. I dont have a mate or husband. It is just me and the kids. Again, Logans features softened, and there was something else in the look. Serena thought it might have been relief, but she didnt want to make any assumptions. Their father isnt he trailed off, tilting his head to the side as if he couldnt think of the right words. One of the reasons Serena hadnt wanted everyone to know about her kids, was because she got one of two reactions. Either people would judge her and makements about raising the kids on her own and needing to find them a father. On the other side, shed be judged for being promiscuous. No one ever seemed to know what to say. Hes not in the picture, she said, saving Logan from having to find something to say. He nodded. Would you like to meet them? Sure. Logan said. Serena opened the door and called inside. Olivia, Oliver,e out here, please, she said. She swallowed as the kids ran out onto the porch. She hadnt expected Logan to actually want to meet them. He was Alpha, so it shouldnt have surprised her, but shed only offered because she felt it was polite! Who are you? Olivia asked, tilting her head back at Logan. Im Alpha Logan, he responded going down on one knee to speak to the children. Serenas stomach dropped! Was he looking for something? Did he recognize them as his children? | Oliver stayed at her side, clutching her head. Im Olivia, her daughter answered. Youre so handsome! Mommy, isnt he handsome? Serena cleared her throat as Logan grinned, looking up at Serene. She rolled her eyes. It is nice to meet you, Olivia, Logan said. He nced up at Serena again. I like her. Can we y? Olivia asked. How about you introduce me to your brother, he suggested. Olivia grabbed Olivers hand and pulled him away from me. This is Oliver, hes shy, Olivia dered. Oliver pulled away from Olivia. I am not! he insisted. He stepped forward, puffing out his chest and seizing up Logan. Serena covered her mouth to muffle herughter. Oliver staring down an Alpha male was too adorable. It is nice to meet you, too, Oliver, Logan said. I didnt say I was happy to meet you, Oliver pointed out. My sister likes you because she thinks youre handsome, but thats not why I like couldnt think of the right words. One of the reasons Serena hadnt wanted everyone to know about her kids, was because she got one of two reactions. Either people would judge her and makements about raising the kids on her own and needing to find them a father. On the other side, shed be judged for being promiscuous. No one ever seemed to know what to say. Hes not in the picture, she said, saving Logan from having to find something to say. He nodded. Would you like to meet them? Sure, Logan said. Serena opened the door and called inside. Olivia, Oliver,e out here, please, she said. She swallowed as the kids ran out onto the porch. She hadnt expected Logan to actually want to meet them. He was Alpha, so it shouldnt have surprised her, but shed only offered because she felt it was polite! Who are you?. Olivia asked, tilting her head back at Logan. Im Alpha Logan, he responded going down on one knee to speak to the children. Serenas stomach dropped! Was he looking for something? Did he recognize them as his children? Oliver stayed at her side, clutching her head. Im Olivia, her daughter answered. Youre so handsome! Mommy, isnt he handsome? Serena cleared her throat as Logan grinned, looking up at Serene. She rolled her eyes. It is nice to meet you, Olivia, Logan said. He nced up at Serena again. I like her. Can we y? Olivia asked. How about you introduce me to your brother, he suggested. Olivia grabbed Olivers hand and pulled him away from me. This is Oliver, hes shy, Olivia dered. Oliver pulled away from Olivia. I am not! he insisted. He stepped forward, puffing out his chest and seizing up Logan. Serena covered her mouth to muffle herughter. Oliver staring down an Alpha male was too adorable. It is nice to meet you, too, Oliver, Logan said. I didnt say I was happy to meet you, Oliver pointed out. My sister likes you because she thinks youre handsome, but thats not why I like people. Again, Serena was shocked by Olivers behavior. He hardly ever spoke that much, especially to a stranger Well, then I will make it my mission to win your favor, Logan said. Oliver crossed his arms and looked away. Serena worried her hands together as Logan stood to his full height. If only all my warriors were as gutsy as Oliver, he said with a chuckle. Serenaughed nervously, looking for any indication that the Alpha suspected the kids were his. Youre great with kids, she blurted out, not knowing what else to say. It suddenly urred to her that he might have other children, especially if Holly was his mate. Do you have any? She bit her tongue to prevent herself from ending the question with others! If she wasnt careful, shed slip! No, he answered. I dont have any children. Serena looked at the twins. She wasnt sure if it made her feel better that he didnt have any others or worse. Her kids were his illegitimate heirs at this point, but she didnt want to tell him that!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11: The Tour Serena, is something wrong? Charlotte asked, opening the front door anding out onto the porch. Luna Charlotte, Logan said, recognizing Serenas mother. Serena winced, remembering that her parents would know Logan because of their shared statuses! Alpha Loga, Charlotte said. She put her hand on Serenas back. Youve met my daughter. Youre Alpha Thomas and Luna Charlottes daughter? Logan asked, eyes on Serena again. She shrugged and gave humorless smile. Yes, she said. Huh, Logan said crossing his arms again. It seems like there is a lot you conveniently forgot to tell me. Serena chuckled and shrugged again. Was any of this relevant to me doing my residency here? she asked. I suppose not, Logan said with a shrug. As the daughter of an Alpha, though, it is definitely my duty to escort you around. Serena looked at the kids and then at her mother. Can we reschedule? she asked. My moms here. Charlotte shook her head. Go one, dont worry about me, Charlotte said. Im sure the kids would love to tag along. Serena sighed. She wasnt sure how safe it would be to have Logan and the twins interacting on a personal level. Over time, he was bound to notice some simrities! We dont have to go far, Logan offered. You can make any excuse to leave any time. Serena scoffed a lightugh. Alright, she said. I wanna go! Olivia said. Me too, me too! Oliver spoke up, not willing to be outdone by his sister in front of the Alpha. Then it is decided, Logan said, heading for the stairs. The twins followed after him. Mom, youll be okay on your own? Serena asked. Charlotte nodded. I have some old friends I can catch up with, she assured. She leaned in closer to whisper. That Alpha is pretty handsome. She winked. Serena rolled her eyes. Mom! she snapped. He has a mate. Charlotte shrugged one shoulder. Just think about it, she said. The kids really like him. Serena shook her head. Ill see you later, Mom, she said, rushing off the porch after her kids. It was almost preferrable to be ufortable with Logan than have her mother drop inappropriate hints. . How do you all like your new home? Logan asked conversationally. It is huge! Olivia said, staying by Logans side as they walked slightly ahead. Oliver took Serenas hand and stayed close to her. The house is great, Serena said with Logan looked over his shoulder at her. He shed her a smile. Good, he said. Oh, Ill show you the school. The kids will be starting there soon, yes? Yes, Serena said. Oliver groaned. I dont wanna, he said, looking at the ground and kicking his foot at the grass. I cant wait! Olivia said. School is so much fun. I want to meet new friends and y games! She was skipping to keep up with Logan. You like school? Logan asked her. Yes! she said, singing the word and twirling around. Oliver groaned again. I dont, he grumbled. Why not? Logan asked, slowing down so he was walking with Oliver between him and Serena. Olivia ran around to his other side so she could stay close to him. Everyone is loud and they make fun of me for not talking, he said moodily. Serena squeezed his hand. This is a new school, Oliver, she reminded him as they walked by the building. Im sure youll make new friends in no time. Oliver shrugged, but he didnt say anything else. Serena shared a look with Logan. School was hard for me too, Logan said. Serena didnt buy it, she figured he was just saying that to make Oliver feel better. It worked, because Oliver looked up and smiled at Logan. Serena was concerned about how quickly they were bing attached to Logan. He was the first real male influence theyd ever had, other than her father and their uncle, and would be in their lives more regrly being part of his pack. Serena didnt want them to get too attached or toofortable with him, it could raise too many questions, or be very disappointing for her kids. Whats that up there? Olivia asked, running ahead a few paces and pointing at the next building they were approaching. It was a multiClevel building with floor to ceiling ss windows. Wow Oliver said. It is so shiny! That is the library, Logan said. Serena looked the building up and down. It is the biggest library Ive seen in a long time, she said. Logan chuckled. Ive always loved books, he said. I expand the library every few years, I have been since I was a teenager. , Thats impressive, Serena admitted. I love books, Olivia said. Mommy reads to me every night! Logan smiled at Serena. She shrugged innocently. Weve read a lot of good ones, havent we? she asked. Olivia agreed. Not really, Oliver said. Serena and Logan looked down at the boy. I thought you liked the books we read, Serena said. Oliver shrugged. They are too girly, he said, looking over at his sister. I dont want to read girly books. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Do you want to go into the library and pick out some notCgirly books? Logan asked. Oliver shook his head. No, he said. Thank you for offering, Serena said to Logan. He nodded. He continued the tour showing them around the central town area and pointing to streets that led to other residential areas. They walked by the medical center again, and Serena wondered how Carson was doing. She started to focus on that, even as Logan was pointing things out in town that she would probably need to know aboutter. It was a quaint town and a cute downtown area. Serena knew shed feelfortable in the vige in no time! There were plenty of clothing retail outlets, a market for food, and some restaurants and cafes. Serena made note of them all even as she kept thinking about Carsons recovery. Oliver kept holding her hand, keeping her partially grounded to the situation. Olivia held Logans attention by dancing around and chatting his ear off. He really seemed to enjoy interacting with her, and Serena wasnt sure if that was because he felt a familiarity towards her, or if he was just good with kids, or if he wanted kids. Whatever the reason, part of her thought it was great to see, knowing that Logan would be good with them, whether he found out they were his kids or not. On the other hand, she still worried that hed be mad if he found out the truth, and the kids could end up getting hurt. He didnt seem like the type of Alpha to have close rtionships with all the kids in the pack. Lets stop here, Logan said, getting Serenas attention. She stopped walking, thoughts leaving Carson behind. Shed have to go check on him soon. What is it? Serena asked, getting nervous again. This is a great ce to eat, he said, pointing to the caf they were standing in front of. Why dont we stop in and grab some lunch. Yea, Mommy, can we!? Olivia asked, jumping up and down. Im not hungry, Oliver argued. Serena looked over the caf. She nced over her shoulder at the medical facility. Sighing, Serena met Logans greenishCyellow eyes. I havent gone to see Carson since the surgery, she said. I really should check on him and make sure he is recovering. Youre not supposed to start work until next week, Logan reminded her. Serena offered him a half smile. Yes, well, emergencies can change that, she said. Logan smirked and chuckled. Youre going to be a great doctor here, he said. Serena smiled. Thanks, she said. I take my work very seriously.. I noticed that, Logan said, patting his chest where shed stitched him up. You didnt check on me. He gave her a yful look. Serenaughed. You didnt even want my help, she reminded him. Besides, your injury didnt require major surgery. Are you hurt!? Olivia asked, tugging on the hem of Logans shirt. He smiled down at her. Your mom made me all better, he assured. Olivia smiled at Serena. She always fixes my boo boos too! Olivia said. Alright, we should head home so I can get ready to go into work for a bit Serena said. Olivia looked crestfallen, but Oliver squeezed Serenas hand and started turning in the direction theyde from. I can show you a few more ces along the way, Logan offered. Serena nodded. We dont mind thepany, she said. Right? Not at all, Olivia said, dancing around again. I dont mind, Oliver said. Logan grinned and tagged along. For a moment, Serena wondered what it would be like to be an actual family with himhe had so naturally filled that void without even meaning to. It terrified her and gave her a sense of hope all at the same time. As much as she didnt want to think about it, she couldnt help it. The Alpha had a mate! She couldnt even think that hed ever be able to be a family with her and her kids, no matter how right it felt! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Seeing Ghosts Oliver broke away from Serena as they turned down a new street, walking past several houses. He ran ahead with his sister, leaving Serena to walk beside Logan. I dont understand why you wouldnt tell me about the kids, he said. Serena shrugged We havent known each other that long, she reminded him with a chuckle. Ive beenpletely on my own with them for so long. Im just used to things like that. She felt like she was being just vague enough to keep the Alpha satisfied without prying deeper. Understandable, he said calmy. Serena watched her kids skipping along hand in hand. Every now and then, Oliver would pause and bend his knees. Serena thought he looked like he was doing a pee dance. She looked around, but all the shops and public buildings were behind them. Here, let me show you my house, Logan said, touching Serenas arm, and nodding down another side street. Serena looked down at his hand on her arm, surprised by the contact. Kids! she called ahead. We are going this way. Olivia and Oliver turned around and ran back to catch up with their mother. The Alpha lived down a deadCend street in the neighborhood, a house that wasrger than almost all the others. Serena wasnt surprised to see that. It had a long, private driveway up a slight hill, and Logans house was at the peak of the hill. I grew up in that house, he said as they headed up the driveway. It is nice that I never had to move. It is an impressive house, Serena said. Its a little big for you not to have a family. Logan sighed, shaking his head. Theres time for that, he said. Serena nodded. So, the Alpha wasnt ready to settle down and have a family. He was great with kids, but he didnt want them yet. That definitely gave her enough reason not to tell him that Olivia and Oliver were his. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The house had arge front yard with a garden, and in the back, Serena could see a fenced off back yard. There werent any other houses or roads behind Logans house. It seemed isted,pared to the closeCknit areas of the neighborhood. A big, lonely house, with no family. Serena felt sorry for Logan suddenly. He had his mate, but two people in a house thatrgeone that was far away from the neighbors. Mommy, Oliver said, running up to Serena when they reached the porch steps. He was dancing back and forth from foot to foot. What is it, honey? Serena asked. I really gotta pee! Oliver said, hopping up and down. You can go inside, Logan said, pointing to his house before Serene could say anything. There is a bathroom under the stairs in the front hall. Oliver ran off without even saying thank you! Thank you, Serena said to Logan. He smiled at her. No worries, he said. As Alpha, Im prepared for anything. He winked at her. Serena rolled her eyes. She seriously doubted hed say that if she ever told him the twins were his kids! From inside the house, a shrill scream echoed out through the door Oliver had left open. Mom! Logan said, urgently running into the house. Serena grabbed Olivias hand and ran after him. A scream like that meant someone could be hurt! Logans mother was still technically Luna of Night Sky pack. She would be until Logan took an official mate. She was important to the pack, and important to Logan. Serena hoped she wasnt injured or anything. They found Logans mother, Luna Florence, standing in a doorway off the hall. She was clutching her chest, breathing hard, staring at Oliver. Im sorry I scared thedy, Oliver said before disappearing into the bathroom. He mmed the door behind him. Logan was at his mothers side, touching her shoulder for comfort. Are you alright, mom? he asked, his face full of warmth andpassion. Serena let up her grip on Olivias wrist. He was great with kids andpassionate towards his mother! As much as she hated to admit it, the more she learned about Logan, the more she was starting to like him. Im alright, Florence said. I dont expect kids running through the house anymore. Least of all ones that look like you. Serena swallowed as Florence turned motherly eyes on Logan. She hadnt considered how much her kids might look like Logan, especially when he was their age! She hadnt thought it would be a probiem, because who in their age bracket would remember such detail about Logan when he was a kid. Of course, his own mother would remember! Serena sped one wrist in her other hand, gripping tightly and worrying her lower lip. I thought I was seeing a ghost of your childhood, the Luna said, laughing and shaking her head: My age is catching up to me. Serena gave a nervous smile when Florence looked at her. Mom, this is Serena, the new pack doctor, Logan said. Serena, it is lovely to meet you. You can call me Flo, she said, holding out her hand to shake. Serena epted it. It is nice to meet you too, she said. My children, Olivia, and you met Oliver. I am sorry he scared you. Please, theres no need to apologize, she assured, shaking her head and holding a hand up. Oliver emerged from the bathroom, and Flo looked at him again, gasping. Really, he does look so much like you, she said, looking at her son again. Mom, you say that about all the kids, Logan said, ncing at Serena and rolling her eyes. She smiled, stifling her own giggle. I am not just being nostalgic, Flo insisted. Come here. She motioned for them all to follow her into the living room. Serena held her childrens hands, keeping them from wandering off or touching things that didnt belong to them. Flo was at a builtCin bookshelf. It was clear that the house had been upied by the same family for generations. Not only was the dcor bordering on antique, but there were pictures on the wall spanning from recent color photos to ck and whites, and even painted portraits. Here, take a look, Flo said, pulling a photo album off the shelf and flipping to a page. She held the book out for Serena to see. Schooling her features so she wouldnt react, Serena looked at the picture. It was Logan when he was five, but it the image hadnt been worn from age, Serena would have sworn it was Oliver! Wow, Logan said. I guess you arent just being old. He teased his mother, and she shook her head, snatching the photo album back. Serena ran her hand through Olivers long hair. Shed have to cut it, or others might notice how simr he looked to Logan. That isodd, Serena said as Flo put the photo album away. She hadnt been prepared for anyone to make the connection of their simrities, and Serenas bones were still shaking under her skin as she worried Flo or Logan might discover the truth. Thank you, mother, for that trip down memoryne, Logan said, ushering Serena and the children out of the living room. We better go before she starts getting out the home movies. Serena chuckled under her breath, d to follow Logan out. It was nice meeting you, Serena called to Flo. You too, dear! The Luna called after her. When they were outside again, Serena felt like she could breathe again. She let go of the twins and they went right back to holding hands and skipping back down the driveway, counting their steps. Thank you for showing us around Serena said as they walked several paces behind the twins. I hope your mother recovers her fright. She will be fine, Logan assured. I bet youll be like her one day, wishing your kids would go back to being five. Serena laughed and shook her head. Ive got a while before I get there, she said. Alright, lets get you home, Logan said. Serena nodded and followed his lead. Logan cut through several side streets that they hadnt walked on while touring the neighborhood, showing Serena a shortcut from his house to hers. While it saved time on their walk back, she couldnt help but feel like he wanted her to know the fastest way from her house to his. He didnt have to say anything, but there were subtle looks and nces she felt from him, like he was trying to figure her out, or trying to find out her secrets. It made her ufortable, but she also liked the way it made her stomach squirm. She tried to keep her eyes on the kids, but every now and then, she couldnt help but nce sideways at the Alpha. His presence wasfortable. At first, hede on strong, now he was just there with her, and it wasnt a bad feeling. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13: Jealousy It doesnt look like Dana is here, Serena said when they got to her house. My mom isnt back yet either. I dont think I have Danas number to call her. Shell be at the daycare center; Logan said. Thats probably the best ce for the kids while youre at the hospital. She nodded. Where is that? she asked. Ill show you, he offered, a friendly smile on his lips. Thanks, she said. She hated having to rely on Logan to show her around. She was sure he had plenty of other things to do, but she wasnt well assimted yet. Come on Olivia and Oliver, we still have more walking to do. My feet are tired, Oliver grumbled. Mine arent! Olivia said, skipping ahead again. Let me just run inside and leave a note for my mom, Serena said. Logan nodded. Serena wrote a quick note to Charlotte, telling her where the kids were and where shed gone. She left it on the counter where her mom would see it easily, and then rejoined Logan and the kids on the porch. Mommy, I dont want to walk anymore, Oliver argued. Okay, Serena said, walking down the steps and crouching down. Get on my back. Giggling, Oliver jumped onto Serenas back. She looked her arms through his legs, and he wrapped his arms around her neck. GiddyCup, mommy! Oliver said. Serena sighed. You know, Ive been walking all day too, she reminded him. I cant run around. Oliver sighed, but he rested his head on his mothers back, singing to himself quietly as they walked. Olivia was still happily trotting along beside Logan. It isnt far, Logan said. Though, if Id known you had kids, I would have gotten you closer. He chuckled. Serena rolled her eyes. Are you ever going to let that go? she asked. Logan shrugged, smirking Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. at her. That depends, he said. Depends on what? she asked, pausing in her steps. Logan smirked wider. Ill let you know, he said yfully. Serena shook her head, picking up her pace again. The daycare center wasnt far. Serena recognized it by a yground outside that was teeming with children. Is that where we are going, mommy? Olivia asked, jumping up and down excitedly. Yes, you and Oliver are going to spend time at the daycare while I go to work, she said. Oh boy! It looks like a lot of fun! Olivia said. She hurried ahead to the front door. I can get down now, mommy, Oliver said. Serena crouched down to let him off her back. He ran after his sister. She was relieved that he was excited to check out the daycare center Logan opened the door for Serena. She nodded as she went inside, nearly bumping into her kids who were stopped in the lobby. Logan came in behind her and nearly bumped into her. Holly was in the lobby, standing with her hands on her hips and ring at the twins. She looked up when Logan entered, smiling. Brushing past Serena, Holly wrapped her arms around Logans neck. There you are! she said excitedly. Ive been looking for you! I told you where Id be, Logan said. Why did youe here to find me? His brow creased as he questioned her. Serena took her childrens hands and pulled them away from the couple, allowing them some privacy. Youve been gone almost all day, and your mother said you had some kids with you, so I thought you might be here, she said. She leaned in and nuzzled her nose against Logans cheek, her arms still around his neck. He had one arm around her waist, but Serena could tell he wasnt loving the public affection. Good guess, he said, smiling at her. Holly gave a sultry smile and put her hand on Logans cheek, pulling his head towards her to kiss him on the lips. It was slppy, deep, and inappropriately intimate for a daycare! Serena.looked away, feeling awkward at being forced to stand so close to them while they were making out. Eww! Olivia said, sticking her tongue out at Holly. Gross, Oliver said, flinching into Serenas legs. The older female pulled her lips from Logans and sneered at the kids. Come on, Logan, Holly said, running her hand down Logans chest, leaning her entire body against his arm. We should get going. Logan carefully disengaged himself from the other womans arms. Not just yet, he said. Serena sighed in relief and looked back at the Alpha. Thank you, again, for everything, she said with a friendly smile. Youve been more than generous.. It is my duty, as Alpha, he said. Holly stepped up to his side, looking at Serena with a bitter sneer on her lips. You should listen to her, baby, Holly said, taking Logans hand in hers, twisting their fingers together. Youre always going above and beyond. Clearly, this woman is capable of taking care of herself. You dont need to coddle her. Serena gave a snort ofughter. I can still appreciate when someone goes out of their way for my benefit, she said. Logan smiled at her. What does that mean? Holly asked, turning her eyes to Logan. Honey, what is she talking about? Logan rolled his eyes. Serena felt a little guilty for fueling the jealousy mes, but she had already decided that she didnt like Holly. Hollys instant dislike of her for no other reason than she was a female had been enough pettiness to keep Serena from wanting to try and make peace. Its nothing, Holly, Logan assured, bringing his hand to her face and running his thumb along her cheek. She smiled widely at him, leaning in for another hug. Serena pulled her kids back as Holly pressed herself as close to Logan as possible. Why do you touch him so much? Olivia asked, tilting her head to the side. Serena groaned inwardly as Holly turned back around to stare at her children. She hoped that Holly wouldnt see any simrities between her kids and Logan. She was already jealous enough! I dont think it will make him like you more, Oliver said, his voice belonging to an inquisitive toddler. Hollys eyes narrowed and she pulled her lip back in a snarl. What do you mean by that!? she snapped. Serena stepped forward, bing a protective shield between Holly and her son. Hes five, he doesnt mean anything by it, she said. Kidsthey dont have filters. They dont know what they are saying half the time. Holly still red. Finally, she scoffed and turned back to Logan. Can we go, now? she asked, pressing her finger tips against his chest again and biting her lower lip. I can find my way back to the medical facility, Serena said, nodding in thanks once more to the Alpha. Great, I will see youter, he said. Bye, bye, Logan, Olivia said, waving. Can we y again soon? Logan chuckled. Id like that, he said. Maybe you can read to me too? she asked, big, hopeful eyes. No! No reading, Oliverined. We can do something we all like, next time, Logan said. Holly was getting obviously impatient, so Logan left with her. Serena was happy when he did, mostly because it meant Holly was leaving with him. She didnt trust that female, and she worried that she could react badly to her children, hurt them somehow. Serena brought the twins out onto the yground. Dana was there watching the kids y with a few other adult females. There were a lot of kids running around, jumping on tires, swinging on swings, drawing with chalk on the pavement. The yground was huge, and Serena hoped the kids would be completely tired out when they got home. She was surprised either of them had energy at all after their long walk. Serena, Im d you found the daycare, she said. Logan showed me, she said. Ive got to leave the twins here while pull a shift at the hospital. That is quite alright, Dana said. Oliver, why dont youe with me. Olivia, I bet youd be great on the monkey bars. She held out a hand to Oliver. He took it, shyly looking out at the busy yground. Ill do them so fast! Olivia shouted, running off. Why dont you sit with me, Oliver, Dana offered, taking him to a bench. We will be going in for a snack soon, and maybe youll want to y on the yground after, or draw with some chalk. ! Ill see youter, kiddos, Serena said, getting a dismissive wave from Olivia and a backwards nce from Oliver. She mouthed thank you to Dana, d she was helping Oliver adjust at his own pace. At least he had an alley who would look out for him, even as she challenged Olivia. Serena was grateful that Dana had been introduced to their lives. She watched them a moment longer and then left to go to the hospital. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Remember when The hospital was quietpared to Serenasst visit when it was over whelmed with an emergency situation. She waved to the nurse at reception. She couldnt remember the other womans name. Has Beta Carson been moved into recovery? she asked. The nurse pulled up a file on her desk. Let me see, she said, thumbing through the file. Yes, hes been moved to room 305. Thanks, Serena said, offering another wave before turning and heading to the elevator. Outside the hospital recovery room, Serena paused. There wasnt a window for her to look into, so she listened to make sure he didnt have a visitor. While she was there as a doctor, she didnt have her,b coat or stethoscope, and she didnt want to barge in looking out of ce. There was no sound from inside. Carson was probably still asleep. Serena knocked and let herself in. Carson was awake, trying to prop himself up on the pillows. Dont strain yourself, Serena said. Carson grunted andid back. Im one of your doctors. I just wanted toe by and see how you were doing. Im fine, he said. Serena raised an unconvinced eyebrow at him. Let me see the wound, she said. She pulled at the edge of his hospital gown, opening it up so she could see the surgical sight. We were escorting a transport convoy back into Night Sky territory when we were attacked, he told her. Serena made a thoughtful hum, gently probing the afflicted area with her fingers. It was healing nicely, and the stitches didnt look like they were getting infected. Ive heard there has been increasing trouble with the Moonshine pack, she said conversationally. Carson sighed heavily. Yes, he agreed. I was able to head off the attack. Of course, that meant I took the brunt of the damage. He sighed again. It looks good, Serena said, recing his gown and the sheet over top of him. Youre healing nicely. Hey, youre the doctor that lived in the human world, right? he asked. Serena smiled softly, nodding. I am, she confirmed. What was that like? he asked. Serena hadnt known so many pack members would be curious about her time in the human world! It was a bit of an anomaly, but she hardly thought it was worth everyone asking! Different, she said with a shrug. Sometimes lonely. I guess I missed my family and the pack community. Do they not havemunities in the human world? Carson asked, propping himself up on his elbows. Serena pulled his chart off the end of his bed and looked over the nurses notes on his vitals and recovery treatments. They do, she confirmed. They arent as tight knit as the pack, well, unless it is a cult. But cults have their own issues. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. What is a cult? Carson asked. Serena chuckled and reced his chart. Usually, a religious based organization whose leader acts like some kind of messiah or prophet. Followers are sort of brainwashed into believing that, and will do almost anything in the name of their messiah, she said. She shook her head. They are closed groups and dont really abide by thews of the world. That gets them into trouble. That soundsplicated, Carson said. Serena shrugged. To my knowledge, they arent thatmon, she said. Carsonughed, which ended with him yawning and falling back on his pillows. Serena went to the head of his bed and fluffed the pillows slightly. Carson smiled at her; his eyelids drooped. Youre tired, you should rest, she said. Carson groaned and shook his head. Everyone here acts like I am some fragile, injured pup, he protested. Serena giggled and rolled her eyes. There was a recent pack emergency, and you were the most injured, she said. Of course, everyone is going to worry. There is nothing wrong with me, he said. I am fine! Are you sure? Serena asked. Carson nodded. The only thing thats wrong with me is that I am starving, he insisted. Alright, she said. If you need anything, Ill be around. Thank you, Carson said. Youre already a great doctor. I hear that the surgery you performed saved my life. I It did, Serena said with a nod, heading towards the door. You dont have to thank me; it is what I do. Carsonughed as Serena left the room. Heading back through the hospital, she walked past the nursery. There were a few squalling infants kicking at their swaddles, hands and legs trying to break free. Serena stopped walking and looked at the babies. They had wrinkled, red faces. She put her hand against the ss, remembering how adorable and soft her on babies were. The ones in the nursery now were so tiny, they could only be a few days old! Thinking back, Serena thought about how she had found out about her twins. Shed been in ss at medical school. It had been a few weeks of headaches, feeling queasy at odd hours, and general bodily difort. Being at medical school, there was an onCsight clinic. Serena had gone early to get a checkup. The doctor in the clinic had given her a physical exam. Shed been concerned about infections, so shed taken Serenas blood. It wasnt untilter in the afternoon when Serena was in one of her chemistrybs that she had gotten an email with the results of her bloodwork. No infections, her blood was clean of that, but the bloodwork did show her what was wrong with her. She was pregnant! The news hit her like a punch in the gut. Dropping her phone and her notebook, Serena had run to the nearest trach can, getting sick. Everyone in theb had stared at her and the professor had stopped lecturing. Serena, are you alright? the professor asked. Serena wiped her mouth and coughed a few times to clear her throat. I think Im going to call it a day, she said. Her professor had nodded, and Serena went back to her table long enough to grab her things and leave. Back in her dorm, she had begun to panic. There was no way she could deny that this pregnancy was the result of her fairly recent oneCnight stand at the graduation masquerade! She hadnt slept with anyone since, and the timing fit! Groaning, Serena dropped her bags on the floor and crawled into her bed. She pulled the covers up over her head, trying to shut out the rest of the world so she could think. Putting her hands on her stomach, Serena thought about what having a baby would mean. She didnt know the name or identity of the father. It wasnt like she could go knocking on doors in Night Sky territory, asking if anyone remembered having a oneCnight stand in a tree house! Groaning to herself, she rubbed her stomach in an attempt to smooth out the uneasiness that was rising again. What would her parents and brother think? Would they understand? Would they ept bastard children? Would they be mad at her? There were too many questions she couldnt answer. Having a kid on her own would be hard. She was still a med student, and she was in the human world. Far from home and family and any support. She didnt think she could possibly get rid of her child. Abortion was soit was too much to think about! She felt like she would be punishing her child for her mistakes. She couldnt do that! Shed heard that some parents in the human world put their children up for adoption. She couldnt do that, either, though. She couldnt send a werewolf baby off to live with humans. Theyd never be safe, never understand themselves! That left her with just one option, raise her baby on her own. It would mean long hours, sleepless nights, and lots of tears. As a med student, that was what she had been nning on for the next several years, anyway. She could ask her parents and brother for help, but that would mean leaving behind her career. Shed worked so hard to get into medical school, and she didnt want to give up that future. Besides, Serena didnt know how much help her parents would offer, given the circumstances. She knew theyd eventually ept it and support her, but she didnt want to feel like a burden to them. Especially if she couldnt finish her degree! There was only one course of action that Serena could take to raise her child and finish her career. It wouldnt be easy, and she would be isted from her pack, her home, and her family, but there was a life growing inside of her. Serena knew it would all be worth it when she saw her babys face. It was decided. She would be having her baby and raising it in the human world. She didnt know at the time she was carrying twins! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15: An unknown Past Logan walked with Holly out of the daycare. He paused long enough to look back and watch Serena exit shortly after them. She didnt see him as she headed towards the hospital. She must have gotten the kids settled already. Logan had really liked spending time with her kids. They were great! Are we going to do something today? Holly asked, reminding Logan she was still there. He shook his head, Serena disappearing from view. Turning to face Holly, she was looking at him with wide, hopeful eyes. I cant, he said, starting to walk away from the daycare. Why not? she asked, pouting and crossing her arms. Logan smirked, lifting his thumb to her pouting lip. Last nights attack, he reminded her. Ive got to track down all the reports, write a few of my own, and with Carson in the hospital, Ive got to do all the leg work myself. Holly sighed, Okay, fine, she grumbled. You can keep mepany on the way to my office, he offered. Holly smiled, looping her arm through his. You know I will, she teased, winking at him. They headed down the road in the direction of his office. Logan wasnt really looking forward to his busy day. He would have rather gone out and had a good time with Holly Carson seems to be recovering well, Logan said conversationally. Serena is a good doctor. So, Ive heard, Holly said with a long sigh. Did she really spend like five years in the human world? Thats what Ive heard, he said. I asked her about it, but she was a little vague with the details. She was in medical school. That takes a while. It is just so weird that she was gone that long, Hollymented. I mean, she has twins that are about five which means she was alone, in school, and raising twins. No pack, no family Holly trailed off. Logan nodded, looking ahead down the sidewalk. It was true, she must have been a wolf of great strength and character to survive that on her own. To come out of it being such a skilled doctor and have such great kids! I mean, one kid would be hard enough Holly continued. Buttwins? she asked. Logan chuckled. He knew hed have kids someday, but Holly seemed too immature for kids. They were still young. Shed mature and be more maternal over time. Of that, he was sure. I suppose that says something about her strength of character and resolve, Logan said. Holly sniffed, turning her nose up. It doesnt say that much, she argued. Other than she might be insane. Her insanity saved my life, and Carsons, Logan pointed out, chuckling. Holly rolled her eyes. He smiled, enjoying her jealousy at the moment. While he didnt always, sometimes it reminded him just how much she loved him. He liked that feeling. It was a good reminder that they were good together, even if he wasnt convinced, she was his mate. Shes a good doctor, that cant be disputed, Holly admitted. Logan respected Hollys ability to acknowledge Serenas value. Even if she had problems with the other female, that Logan didnt understand, she could be reasonable. Yes, she is, Logan said, unconsciously touching his side where shed stitched him up. I just I mean, she was with the humans for so long, what do we really know about her? Holly asked. Theyd reached Logans office. He unlocked the door and let himself in, Holly following close behind. Her question was one that made Logan think. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He really didnt know anything about Serena. All he knew was that she was a doctor that had lived with humans and had a pair of twins whose father wasnt around. He had no idea how Adriana had found her or what had convinced her toe back to werewolf society after so long. Serena hadnt been the most forting when it came to telling him anything about her past. She hadnt even told him she had kids until she had to! He couldnt deny that she was an intriguing female, and he wanted to know about her past. He made a mental note to ask Adriana about how she and Serena had gotten into contact the next time he saw her. He doubted Serena would tell him anything detailed. Going around to the other side of his desk, he took a seat. Holly, in her usual manner, sat on the edge of his desk. She picked up a letter opener and ran the tip along the table calendar that Logan had covering the majority of the desk top. You know, if youre into doctors, i can put on one of thisb coats, with nothing underneath it, Holly offered with a sultry smile. Logan smirked, his lids dropping as he watched Holly lick her lips. Who says I am into doctors? he asked, arching an eyebrow at her. Holly bit her lower lip and shrugged coyly. Im just looking for ways to keep things interest, she said winking. Logan chuckled, shaking his head. . Have things gotten dull or boring? he asked, leaning forward in his chair. Hollyughed, tossing her hair back over her head. As if she said. I know Alphas, though, and they need a lot of stimtion. Logan growled. He stood up and rounded the desk so he could be closer to Holly. She dropped the letter opener, twisting to face him. Logan stepped closer to her, and she wrapped her legs around his waist, keeping him from pulling away. He brought his hand to her hair, running his fingers through the strands while he ced the other on her hip. You dont need costumes or props to keep my attention, he assured her. His hand left her hair, moving to her cheek, and he ran his thumb across her bottom lip. Your lips do that on their own. Holly smirked, putting her hands on Logans shoulders. Leaning in, Logan captured Hollys glossy, red lips with his. She sighed, kissing him fervently. Her legs tightened around him, and Logan felt heat rise in his abdomen. He ced his hands on the desk, forcing Holly to lean back as he leaned over her. She wrapped her arms around his neck, one hand on the back of his head, lips moving hungrily against his. She pulled him close, leaning all the way back until her back was t on the desk. Logan gave a pleased grunt, pressing his weight on her and moving his lips to her neck. She moaned, arching her back into him as he nipped and kissed at her neck. Her body writhed under him, and that urged Logan to press his hips against hers, biting at her skin a little harder. Hollys fingers turned into ws, digging into his back and breaking his skin. Logan gasped, smiling against her neck. He wanted her! A knock on his office door pulled them apart. Logan groaned in frustration as he stood and straightened his clothing. Holly sat up on the desk, fixing her hair. The Alpha motioned for her to get off his desk. She hopped down, fixing her clothes as she did. Logan went back around the other side of his desk, fixing some of the things that had been knocked around. Come in, he called. A gamma entered his office, eyes widening when he saw Holly standing there, running her pointer finger around the edge of her lips, fixing the gloss. Alpha, Im here with a report onst nights attack, he said, holding up a file in his hand. Logan motioned him over, the movement of his arm causing the nail marks on his back to sting. He cast a sideways nce at Holly and she bit her lip. She knew exactly what she did to him! Logan opened the file and looked over the paperwork, making sure it was all in order. You didnt include your position in the convoy, he said, handing the file back. I wasnt in the convoy, the gamma said. I was part of the rescue team. Logan raised an eyebrow at the younger male. Write that in, then, he said. And what your role was on the rescue team. Include details about what you witnessed and how you participated in the rescue mission. He tossed the file back onto his desk, the folder sliding across to where the gamma stood. He swallowed and nodded, collecting the file. Thank you, Alpha, the gamma said, nodding again and then bending forward in an awkward bow. Logan looked at Holly again, who rolled her eyes. He smiled at her. Is there anything else? he asked the gamma. No, sir, he said, shaking his head. The gamma backed towards the office door and departed, almost tripping over the door frame. Logan chuckled and shook his head when his office door was closed. Ive got work to do, he told Holly when she looked at him seductively. She pouted, but he wasnt relenting this time. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16: Ethics The phone in Serenas kitchen was ringing. She had just gotten back after her rounds at the hospital, and Dana was already back with the kids. She had them in the bathtub. It was a relief to Serena that she didnt have to immediately jump into mother mode. She did rush to the kitchen without even taking her shoes off, picking it up while tossing her keys onto the counter. Hello? she asked. Serena, it is Adriana, the familiar voice on the other line said. Adriana, hi, how are you? she asked. For a moment, she had the desire to question Adriana about hiring Dana, but she heard the kidsughing and sshing in the bathroom, Danas soft voice murmuring to them. She really was quite good with them! Im well, thank you, Adriana said. I take it you are settling in well, seeing as you came in for an unscheduled shift today. Serena chuckled. I hope thats alright, she said. I wanted to check on Carson, and once was there, I figured Id make myself useful. Any time, Adriana said. We can always use more hands. The reason Im calling is because Id like you toe to my office tomorrow morning so we can touch base and talk about whats next for the hospital. Tomorrow morning? Serena asked, thinking quickly about whether or not shed nned anything. She couldnt think of anything off the top of her head. Technically, she was still supposed to be settling in, but she had already started work on her own, so it made sense that Adriana would be giving her more work. Yes, how about, ten oclock? Adriana asked. Ill be there, Serena assured, nodding even though Adriana couldnt see her. Great, see you then. Have a good night, the other doctor said. Good night, Serena repeated before hanging up. She sighed, her shoulders rxing. Serena went back to her front door, sliding her shoes 1/5 off and hanging her keys on a nearby hook. When she got upstairs, Dana already had the kids in their pajamas. Mommy, youre home! Olivia said, jumping off the edge of the tub and hugging Serena. She smiled, bending down to kiss her daughters head, and holding out her arms to invite Oliver in for a hug: Did you have fun at daycare? she asked. I beat everyone else on the monkey bars, Olivia said, beaming proudly. Serena kissed her cheek. Youre so strong, she said. How about you, Oliver? I drew with chalk, he said. That sounds like a lot of fun, Serena said. They were both on their best behavior Dana assured. Serena looked up at her and smiled. Thank you, she said. I can put them to bed if youd like to rx yourself, she offered. Dana grinned. Ill be downstairs if you need anything, she said. Serena put the twins to bed, reading them a book that Olivia let Oliver pick. It was rare that Olivia let Oliver take the lead. She was the more dominant of the two. Their conversation about books with the Alpha must have had an impact on her. Serena was pleased to see how perceptive her children were, and she loved that, even with how different they were, they would still be kind to each other. The next morning, Serena made sure her children were in the capable hands of Dana, and then she left for the hospital. This time she had her stethoscope andb coat, to look more official. Coffee in hand, she headed to her first official day on the job. Adrianas office was on the first floor of the hospital. Serena knocked on the ss paned door. Adriana looked up from the files on her desk and waved her in. Serena took a seat across from Adrianas desk. Good morning, Adriana said. The two piles of files on her desk were almost taller than Adriana when she was sitting in her desk chair. There were another two piles on the floor next to the desk, just as tall, or taller. Whats all this? Serena asked, motioning to the piles of files. Adriana sighed andughed. This is why I asked you toe in today, she said. Everyone in the pack gets a physical, annually. It includes a full blood panel work and a physical exam. It takes several days to get through everyone, even with all hands on dck. Serena nodded. I guess I chose a good time toe in, Serena muttered. Adrianaughed and nodded. We start with the Alpha, Beta, omegas, warriors, and their families, Adriana said. She slid a stack of file folders towards Serena. Serena took the files and held them on herp. She opened the top folder to see Logans name printed at the top of the chart. She had been contemting the likelihood that Logan really was the father of her children. There were certain signs that pointed in that direction. Though she hadnt slept with anyone between their oneCnight stand and when she found out she was pregnant, it wasnt like she hadnt had some romantic encounters in her undergraduate program before returning home. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. With Logans medical charts in hand, she had the opportunity to take a separate blood sample of his and send it to a humanb for paternity testing against her twins. Ethically, and as a doctor, she knew it was a bad decision. She was bound to do no harm. Lying to a patient, running a blood test based on her own selfish needsit wasnt ethical. It wasnt that selfish though. Her twins would need to know who their father was, eventually. If it was Logan, he had the right to know too, and she didnt want to make that confession without being absolutely sure. It wasnt the best idea, but it was the only way she could be sure. If she didnt when she got around to telling Logan, he could demand a paternity test anyway. She thought it would be a lot more horrific for her children to be subjected to paternity testing by the male that was supposed to be their father. Especially if the results came back negative. Theyd already grown fond of him. Serena had to know, for the sake of her kids. She made the decision to get a sample of blood from Logan and run the test in a humanb. Ready to get started? Adriana asked. Serena nodded. For the rest of the day, Serena shadowed Adriana. The physicals and blood draws were done as avable, and she didnt encounter anyone from Logans family on that first day. A few times, Adriana asked her to do some of the blood draws and double check her findings on physical exams. It was good to get the handsCon practice, and annual physicals seemed like the best way to go about getting her hands on as many patients as possible in a short time! You did great work today, Adriana told her as they cleaned up for the day. And we will do it all again tomorrow, Serena said with a chuckle. Adriana chuckled. Great. I will see you tomorrow, she said. Serena waved and departed from the hospital. Dana had sent her a message saying that she had brought Olivia and Oliver to daycare again. Serena headed to the daycare to pickup the kids. They were happy to see her. Even Oliver seemed like he had really enjoyed his day at the daycare. Serena was happy to see it. Shed been worried Oliver would have trouble fitting in and making friends. He had in the human world. Being around other werewolves seemed more natural to him though, and he was already getting involved. It made Serena optimistic for when they would be starting school. When they arrived home, Serena saw her mother standing on her front porch. Grammy! Olivia called, jumping out of her car seat the moment Serena had unhooked her. Oliver was happy to run off and hug Charlotte when he was free too. It is good to see you, my little ones, Charlotte said. Serena noticed the pickup truck parked outside of her house, filled with boxes. Mom, please tell me this isnt your truck, and all those boxes arent for us, she said, slowing walking up the porch steps. It isnt my truck, Charlotte said, winking. I rented it. Serena groaned, shaking her head. Mom, she said. That isa bit much. Charlotte chuckled. Besides, that stuff isnt for all of you. It is just toys and new things for the kids, she said. Again, Serena groaned, but she unlocked the door. I want my new toys! Olivia insisted as she went inside. Me too, me too, Oliver said, following his sister. Serena eyed her mother, but invited her inside. Fine, but you cant do this all the time, she said. Im just making up for the years I missed, Charlotte said. Serena didnt think that was too unreasonable. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17: Too Human Serena helped her mom bring all the boxes of toys and clothes into the house. The kids were wildly running around in excitement, chattering about what they thought was in each box. Alright, Serena said, getting their attention. She set thest box down. If you two want these new things, youre going to have to bring them all up to your rooms and put them away, okay? Yes! Olivia said jumping up and down. Can we start, mommy? Oliver asked. Serena nodded. Go ahead, she said, waving her arms over the boxes. The kids giggled and cheered, diving into the boxes. They started divvying things up and then running them up and down the stairs. Serena sighed, going to the kitchen to get herself a ss of water. Do you want anything? she asked Charlotte when her mother followed her into the kitchen. No, Im fine, Charlotte said, taking a seat at the kitchen table. You dont seem that grateful for my contribution. Serena sat across from her mother, looking at the glossy surface of the wooden table. When shed been in medical school, her parents had paid her tuition and sent her monthly installments of money to support her. She had used most of it on the twins, even though they didnt know thats what it was used for. While shed been grateful for the support, shed felt guilty epting so much from them. Mom, it isnt that I dont appreciate it, I just she trailed off, meeting her mothers eyes. Charlotte waited expectantly. You and dad supported me all through medical school. I took the job here in Night Sky to be more independent. Charlotteughed, tossing her hair over her shoulder and waving her daughters concern away. Serena crossed her arms, narrowing her eyes at her mother. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Upstairs, Serena could hear Oliver and Olivia running around with their new things. They were ying some borate game to sort the toys and decide what belonged to who. Every now and then, theyd run back downstairs and collect a new armload of things to bring back to their rooms, Everything was an adventure to them. To be a kid again, with no worries and no responsibilities. Serena shook her head. No, she loved being a mother and a doctor! Serena, you became a little too human while in school, Charlotte teased her. Serena rolled her eyes. What is that supposed to mean? she asked. Honey, this is what a pack does, Charlotte said. We support each other, we help each other. This is different, Serena argued. You cant just drop by and give my kids all these toys. They need to learn that they cant have everything they want. Again, Charlotte shook her head. These notions of independence and learning they cant have everything, these are human concepts. They have not ce in the head of a pack doctor, she said. Serena sighed. Maybe her mother was right. She had missed being in a pack when shed lived in the human world. Being back, she suddenly felt like the pack was overbearing. It was possible to have her independence and still be part of the pack. At least, she hoped it was. Youre just going to have to get used to this again, Charlotte said. When you and your brother were younger, pack members doted on you all the time. Im not just your mother, Im their grandmother. Fine, fine, Serena said, holing her hands up in surrender. Thank you for helping out. Charlotte smiled. Olivia, Oliver, get in here! she called to the kids when they came downstairs for more toys. The twins appeared in the kitchen, big smiles on their faces, cheeks flushed from all their running around. Thank your grandmother for the new gifts, please, she said. Thank you, Grammy! Olivia said, throwing herself across Charlottesp. Serena smiled at the teary look in her mothers eyes. Oliver hugged Charlotte next. Thank you so much! We love it all, Oliver said. Anything for you two, my little loves, Charlotte said. Can we go back to ying? Olivia asked, looking to Serena for permission. Yes, that is fine, go on and y, Serena said, waving the kids away. They took off once more, happily sifting through another box. It makes them happy, Charlotte said. Serena nodded. Tell me about their father. I told you, mom, I dont know who he is. Serena said, shifting her weight ufortably in her chair. Charlotte raised an eyebrow at her daughter, resting her elbows on the table. You dont have a clue who it could be? she asked. You never struck me as that promiscuous. Serena growled. If you must know, I had a oneCnight stand and due to alcoholic influences, I cant remember who it was with, she said bluntly. Charlotte hummed in her throat. It was as much of the truth as she could give without giving away too much. You made no effort to track him down? she asked. I was in medical school, she said. I didnt have the time to track down an unnamed wolf whose face I could barely remember while raising twins and focusing on my studies. Thats a fair point, Charlotte agreed. Well, I think you should make an effort now. Serena shrugged. She couldnt tell her mother that she thought she had met him already. Based on the timing, simrities in appearance, and how good Logan was with them, it was hard to dispute. But she was working on getting actual proof. Mom, can we not talk about this? Serena asked sharply. My life is fine the way it is, so are the twins. Very well, Charlotte said with a dismissive wave. Serena sighed, biting back her anger. She understood why her mother wanted to know, but even if she could get the proof that Logan was the father, what could she do about it? He was very involved with Holly, and knowing he had kids could disrupt that. She still didnt know if hed reject them or wee them. Serena didnt think Logan would be thrilled beyond all belief. I wont ask about it anymore, Charlotte offered. Serena nodded. Thank you, she said. As much as it bothered her to have her mother ask about it, Serena knew that it was an issue that would continue toe up. Her own twin was curious, her father was too. The people she worked with and made friends with in Night Sky. It would always be there, whenever someone found out she was a single mother. It was a question she would never get to escape now that she was back in the pack. I did want to ask one more thing, Charlotte said, pulling Serena from her thoughts. Serena winced, expecting it to be something else she didnt want to talk about. What is it? she asked. On the weekends, do you think I could take the kids? she asked, giving her daughter a pleading look. I want to spend time with them. So does your father and brother. It would give you a break too. Serena thought about it. She wanted her kids to know their family. She had plenty of help with the kids within Night Sky, but it wasnt the same as having their blood family help them. As long as it is okay with them, Serena said. I think they would love spending time with you, dad and Santino. Great! Charlotte said, jumping up. Serena stood too ad walked with her mother to the front door. They went out onto the porch together, You could at least stay and help clean up, Serena said, teasing her mother. Charlotte sighed, rolling her eyes. Take care of yourself, and my grandbabies, she said, hugging her daughter. I will. We will see you soon, she promised. Charlotte left and Serena headed back inside. It waster than she wanted it to be, and she still had to feed the kids. Directly into the kitchen, she went to the pantry and found something easy to make. One pot on the stove, she brought water to a boil and tossed in the pasta. In a sauce pan, she began heating the meat sauce. Thinking back, Serena did remember that all of Starseeker pack had been there for her when she was younger. Before Moonshine had left the Federation, all three packs had been incredibly close knit and she had nevercked for friends, toys, clothes, or anything. Things were different in the human world. She had to give herself the time to readjust to pack life. Dinners ready, Serena called to her kids who were still having some fanciful adventure with their new gifts. She dished up their tes while they ran down the stairs. Once they were seated, she got them each a cup of milk. Mommy, we got so many new things! Olivia said, pasta sauce smeared on her lips. I cant even fit it all in my room, Oliver said. Serena sighed. She would force herself to be okay with this, hoping that her mother wouldnt get so much stuff for the kids, theyd have to move to arger house! Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18: Running Free When the kids were well into their dinner, Dana let herself in. The kids waved to her, slopping pasta sauce on the floor. Serena shook her head, grabbing a wet paper towel to clean up the mess. Itste, isnt it? Dana asked. Serena nodded, tossing the paper towel out. My mother brought a lot of gifts over for the kids, she exined, motioning to the boxes stacked on the floor. Dana chuckled. Very good. I wanted to talk about schedules, making sure we are coordinated, Dana said. Serena nodded, motioning to the couch. While Dana sat, Serena broke down the boxes and folded them up. Adriana has me working regr office hours at the hospital, unless there is an emergency or some kind of special event, she said. That is what I expected, Dana said. I will be at the daycare most days and can watch the kids then. I can help with breakfast and dinner too since those are around the times youreing home or leaving. Serena smiled, surprised by how relieved she was at the offer. That sounds great, she said. Boxes ttened and stacked, she sat on the couch with Dana. Any time you want me to put them to bed, Im around, she said. Serena smiled and nodded again. I really appreciate it. I thought I was busy in medical school, but rejoining a pack has been a lot more complicated than I remember, she said. As a single mother, it is nice to have an extra pair of hands. Do you have a boyfriend, or any kind of regr social life? Dana asked. Serena creased her brow. Im sorry, I dont understand, she said. Dana chuckled. Are there any standing nights youd like me to watch the children when youre not here? she rified. Serena sighed, smiling. NoMy social life has beenalmost nonCexistent for five years, she exined. Because of the kids? Danaasked, raising an eyebrow. Oh, no! I was in the human world. It is hard to get close to people while hiding a big secret from them, she said. Alpha Logan told me that you lived in the human world for a while, Dana said, putting her feet up on the coffee table. Serena curled her legs under her, resting her arm on the back of the couch and leaning her head against her arm. What is the Alphas story? she asked. Dana sighed, looking around the room a little. Logan had to take over the pack very young, she said. It was hard on him. There are times when it still seems like he thinks he isnt the right fit, but none of us have anyints. Serena hummed in response, her eyelids drooping. It had been a long day working and visiting with her mother. She watched her kids from over the back of the couch, feeling sleepier with each passing moment. You look exhausted, dear, Dana said. Serena jolted up, yawning and stretching. I am, she said. Annual physicals at the medical facility. No end to the patients for the next several days. Oh yes, it is a busy time, Dana said with a chuckl?. I can put the children to bed, if youd like. Thank you, Serena said, reminding herself that Dana as there to help. She was drowsy, watching trough blurry eyes as Dana went to the kitchen, cleaning up the kids and the dishes before ushering them both upstairs. While she was partially asleep, her ears were working just fine! She listened as Dana got them washed up and into their pajamas. Oliver decided he wanted to sleep in Olivias room with her. It didnt surprise Serena; theyd gotten used to sleeping in the same room. She hadnt had the means for a threeC bedroom ce while she was in school. The house was big and empty inparison. They just wanted to be close together. She remembered climbing into Santinos room a lot as a child too. It would take them a while to getfortable enough to sleep on their own. Theyd already crawled into bed with her too. Serena forced herself awake when Dana came downstairs. She stood up, stretching, her skin feeling tight. It had been a long time since she shifted. Too long! In the human world, it was hard to shift into a werewolf regrly. There werent a lot of ces to run around as a wolf in the city without raising suspicion. She could have bene caught by animal control. She could have been seen as a threat and hunted with guns or by an angry mob. With two young kids, getting a babysitter around her ss schedule and going out of the city where she could run free wasnt as easy to n as she would have liked. It had been so long since she had been able to shift and run whenever she wanted to, it wasProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. something she had to remind herself she could do! Im going to go for a run, Serena said. Are you okay to stay with the kids? Yes, of course. It is a good night for it, Dana said. The stars are out in full. Serena peeked out the window. She was right, the stars were so bright! The moon is full too, she said. Dana smiled. Enjoy yourself. I do not think you had the chance as much as you should have in the human world, she said. No, I did not. I wont be gone long, she said. Dana nodded. Thank you. Once outside, Serena made her way to a small patch of bushes near the house. She shed her clothing. She looked up at the sky, the moon wasrge and perfectly round. A full moon night was always the best to run on, the night sky just hummed with wolf energy. She was sure there were other pack members out running on a night like this! Serena shifted into her wolf form, the transformation from two legs to four fluid and smooth. She pressed her paws into the ground, feeling the cool, damp earth beneath her. Yes, it was a good night for a run! Taking off into the forest, Serena leapt over a fallen log, running at full speed, dodging through the trees. A howl burst forth from her throat, calling to the moon and the pack. In the distance, she received several howls in response, members of Night Sky that were taking advantage of the night. It was good to feel like part of a pack! She couldnt see them, but through their howls she could feel them. Through the moon, they were all connected. She could practically feel that connection buzzing through her entire body! Serena slowed to a walk near a little stream that cut through the forest. She leaned down,pping at the cool water. It sank into her stomach hard, but made her feel more alive. Her fur rippled with a night breeze, and she lifted her head to the sky. The full moon was so bright, reflecting in her eyes, drowning out some of the nearby stars. Away from the human city that was littered with lights, cars, and loud sounds. She had such a clear view of the sky out in the woods, and she began counting the constetions. Twigs snapped nearby, and Serena snapped her head in the direction of them. She lifted her nose into the air, sniffing for the scent of whoever was nearby. She knew there was a chance that whoever it was, she wouldnt recognize. She hadnt met very many members of Night Sky yet. She was looking forward to connecting with more people than her boss, her babysitter, the Alpha, and the Alphas jealous mate. The scent was faint at first, wind blowing in the opposite direction of where she was standing. When the wind shifted, she caught it full in the face, Logan! She didnt want to see him. The more she was around him, the more she worried she would get toofortable and slip around him. She couldnt speak to him in wolf form, but any scent she gave off would be far more potent. She couldnt risk it! Swallowing the instinctive growl that rose to her lips, Serena gauged where the wind was blowing. She went to the nearest patch of bushes that was upwind from Logan and lowered herself down to be out of sight. She hoped he wouldnt smell her, but he was too close for her to try and run. Serena held her breath, waiting for the moment when Logan was far enough away that she couldnt smell him anymore. She couldnt tell if he was moving. Was he smelling her too? She kept herself low in the bushes, hoping the wind wouldnt change direction again. It took several heart stopping minutes before Serena heard the padding of feet and the rustling of leaves. The sound was receding, and so was Logans scent. She let out a low whine of relief. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19: Mates? It had been a long day working on the reports from the attack. Logan stood from his desk, stretching and going to the nearest window. The full moon was rising, and he felt the hairs on the back of his neck prickling. Logan looked back at his desk with the stack of reports he still hadnt gone through. Sighing, he returned to his seat, but he remained standing. He lifted the cover of the top file on his desk, contemting whether or not he wanted to sit and go through more reports. Deciding against it, Logan headed out of his office. He wanted to breathe the fresh air, run as a wolf under the full moon. It was too nice of a night to be cooped up inside. He pulled his shirt off, tossing it aside as he prepared himself for the change. Once on four legs, Logan trotted into the woods, ears turning back and forth as he listened for any sounds that could alert him to other nearby wolves. He knew he wasnt the only one out for a run tonight! The woods were quiet, which let his mind wander. The stack of reports on his desk still weighed on him heavily. If things had been different, his father might still be Alpha, but Logan had taken control of the pack at age 21. He was one of the youngest to ever be Alpha, and it had not been an easy transition. All his father had left behind was wealth from some good investments, and a vision to modernize the pack. Hed picked up his fathers vision where it was left off, renovating the medical facilities and the pack houses. Even now, after he had been Alpha for over five years, there were times when he still felt as though he would have preferred not having the weight of the whole pack on his shoulders. Logan sniffed the air, heading deeper into the woods and further from the pack town. Leaving his office, clothes, and skin behind, he could pretend for a while that he was free of his duties and responsibilities. Not that he didnt love being Alpha and appreciate all his father had done. He had a good n and roadmap to follow. His father had been All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. very prepared and left detailed notes of what he had been nning for the pack. What worried Logan the most was when he got to the end of that list of notes. What would he do then when he no longer had a careful roadmap to follow? The question became heavier and heavier in his mind. Finally, he snarled, growling into the darkness to break away from that thought. He missed his father, but he had plenty to do in honor of him: Moonshines break from the Federation hadnt made his life any easier as a young Alpha. Hed had to further assert his authority and strength to prove that he was strong enough to lead with the instability that Moonshines void left in the Federation. Starseeker had been supportive, for the most part. Logan had Serenas parents to help with that. Theyd known his father and trusted him to take up his fathers call. Still, the situation with Moonshine was getting moreplicated, if the recent attack was any indication. Sighing out of his wet nose, the Alpha picked up his pace, trotting through the underbrush, picking his padded paws up high to keep himself from tripping over branches and sticks. He moved gracefully and fluidly through the trees, hardly needing to pay attention to where he was going. His wolf instincts kept him from running into trees or bushes. If Moonshine continued to press their borders and try to hurt their convoys, it could lead to all out war. The Federation had been created for a time of peace. Logan did not want to be the Alpha that saw thate to an end, that perpetuated it. Moonshines Alpha wasnt even a legitimate leader, but when a coup for power is staged, the only way to prevent it is to go to war. Logan hadnt wanted that, neither had Alpha Thomas, so allowing them to leave the Federation was the easiest option. Of course, that only remained true if they werent attacking his pack! Night Skys greatest export to the human world was fruit. It was ie and trade rtions that they needed. Moonshines interference with their trade convoys would only increase. They thought they could get away with it, and Logan had to consider the safety of the entire pack! Growling again, he headed in the direction of the stream. His mouth was drying out from all the growling he was doing at his own thoughts. Hed adjusted well enough, and hed known that being Alpha woulde with trials and conflicts. He was bred from a line of Alphas, and Logan knew that he could do what was required of him. It wasnt always easy, but it was his responsibility. Hed been entrusted with it, and he wouldnt abandon that or take it for granted. The pack relied on him, and he was their leader, their defense. Moonshine pack would be dealt with, and Logan knew that with Starseeker still as an alley, they could keep peace and would do anything to avoid an allCout war. Hed like to think that if it came to war, Night Sky and Starseeker could take on Moonshine, but numbers didnt necessarily win battles. He needed more support, personal support. Having a pack Luna would help take some of the burden off his shoulders. Someone to share the responsibility, to confide in, someone who would understand the pressure he was under. Logan looked up at the full moon again. It was so beautiful, the stars in the sky the forestid out before him. There was a part of him that longed for someone to walk by his side through the woods under the moon. Holly had joined him before. He cared about her. She was incredibly insistent that they were mates. Logan didnt doubt it, but he also wasnt fullymitted to the idea. Theyd always had a good time, but she wasnt his Luna, and she didnt share the same responsibilities he did. There were things she couldnt understand about what he did and the pressure he was under.. Although, she helped immensely with the stress relief. Logan was fond of her. He was also happy that she had been able to find refuge with Night Sky. Left in the Moonshine pack, she probably would have been killed by the illegitimate Alpha. An attempt to remove all traces of the former Alphas bloodline, Hollys father. She had adjusted well in the wake of her fathers death. It was something they shared, and part of what had allowed them to bond. Her desire to be mated and the mild pressure she put on him to dere them mates had started to grate on his nerves. She was a lovely woman and from a good bloodline. Shed make a good mate, a good Luna, and a good wolf to have pups with. It was the direction she was pushing him in. Logan feit like he couldnt be bothered by tht with everything else that had been going on. He didnt know if that feeling came from thinking Holly wasnt his mate, or just not being ready tomit on that level. He knew he needed a Luna, but that didnt encourage him to take Holly as a mate with any more urgency. It was hard to say if that was because he was waiting for someone different or because he just had too much else going on. He didnt want to make anything official with Holly until he was sure she was his mate. Logan made it to the edge of the clearing with the stream and he stopped walking. His front paw snapped a twig he was standing on. Downwind from the stream, he smelled something! Hed never smelled it before, but he knew it was another werewolf! Mouth opening, Logans tongue slipped out the side and he began to pant. The scent was too delicious! Saliva built in the back of his throat, and he unconsciously let out a soft whine. Who was that!? He tried to get closer to the edge of the clearing to see if anyone was there that he could recognize. With the full moon, seeing wasntplicated, but he didnt want to reveal himself and scare off the other wolf. He couldnt see from his position. He was about to risk stepping closer, but the wind shifted direction, taking his scent right into the clearing. Logan remained still. The mouthCwatering scent wasnt as strong anymore, but he still felt it straight into his bones. He had to know who it was! He waited to see if they would reveal themselves. After several moments of silence, with the wind blowing against him, he wasnt sure if the wolf was even in the clearing anymore. Logan gave up and headed back out of the forest. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20: The Checkup Serena made it back to her clothes and shifted into her human form before anyone saw her. She was d that Logan hadnt tried to pursue her. It was tooplicated to face him alone when in her wolf form. She went straight home and straight to bed, thoroughly tired from her run, as wonderful as it had been! The twins were already awake when Serena got down to the kitchen in the morning. Dana had made them breakfast and gotten them dressed. Serena had her stethoscope and was getting ready to head off to work. Morning, lovelies, she said, moving to the table and kissing them each on the top of their heads. How was your run? Dana asked, handing Serena a mug of coffee. Wonderful, she said. Im sorry I waster than I thought. Dana shrugged. Thats alright, she said. Would you like me to take the kids to daycare? That would be great! Serena said, smiling and sipping her coffee. Do we have to go to daycare? Olivia asked, pouting. Serena looked at her children. Oliver didnt look excited about daycare either. I thought you both liked the daycare, she said. I want to see Logan again, Oliver said. Me too. I want to go touring with him. Olivia said. Serena sighed, setting her coffee aside. It broke her heart to see how attached her kids were to Logan. How much they wanted to spend time with him. Hed really made an impact on them! I know, she said. We can see if he can do that, but another day. Okay, the twins grumbled. Serena kissed them on the heads again. Ill see you after work, she said. Love you. Love you too, they chorused back. Serena headed out the door, her heart aching at thinking of her kids wanting a rtionship with Logan. There was amotion in the street, a pack of teenage wolves in their wolf form running by. Olivia and Oliver heard the noise, running out to the porch with Serena. Wow!. Olivia said, pointing at the pack. Are those wolves, mommy? Oliver asked. Dana came rushing to the door. It is daytime, Olivia said. Wolves onlye out at night. Those are wolves! Oliver argued. Serena nced back at Dana. She hadnt told the kids of their werewolf heritage yet. They wouldnt need to know until they started shifting, and she hadnt wanted them to have to keep that secret in the human world when they were so young. They are wolves, Serena said. It is very strange. Goodbye, kiddos. She waved and left them on the porch with Dana before they could start asking more questions. When she got to the hospital, Serena went to check on Carson first. He was the most critical patient, and Adriana was already working on the annual exams. She had to wait to check in with her until she finished with her current patient. To Serenas shock and dismay, Logan was sitting by Carsons bed. They wereughing and sharing some kind of joke when she entered. Im sorry to interrupt, she said, keeping her eyes on Carson. No worries, the Beta said. He sat up, hand on his side over the stitches. How are you feeling? she asked. Logan leaned back in his chair, watching her. Serena didnt want to know what he was thinking, his eyes making her ufortable. She couldnt help feeling like he had recognized her scent out in the woods! Fine, Carson said. Im healing quickly. Good, Serena said, checking his vitals and making notes in his chart. She opened his hospital gown to check the stitches. Hows it look? Logan asked. Serena nced up at him, then back down at the stitches. No swelling, no bruising, she said. A little redness from irritation, but nothing that would indicate infection. Thats all good, right? Logan asked. Serena nodded. You shouldnt have to be here much longer, she said. Carson grinned. Good, I am getting antsy, he said. Serena rolled her eyes, fixing his gown and the sheets on the bed. Adriana entered the room, her stethoscope in hand. Good morning, Serena, she said. I see youre already checking on the patient. Serena nodded. Everything looks good, she said. Well, we might as well get their blood for the annual blood panel, she suggested. Serena nodded. The room next door is free if you and Logan want to do the work there. Again, Serena nodded. Come on, she said, motioning for Logan to follow her. He grinned and obeyed, his eyes still on her ufortably. Alone in the next room, Serena motioning for him to lie down on the exam table. Ill do a quick physical, and then get your blood, she said. Logan nodded. He could never figure out what it was that Serena was thinking. He pulled his shirt off andy back on the table. Her hands were warm as she poked and prodded various areas on his arms and chest. Her face was so serious, but it was hard for him to be serious. He was curious about her, not only because she was new to the pack, but also because shed lived among humans. Shed lied about her kids, even if it was through omission, and he knew absolutely nothing about her! Naturally curious, he wanted to know. He winced when she put her stethoscope against his chest, the round pad coldpared to her pleasantly warm. Stay still, she told him. Logan smirked at her, but she had her eyes closed. She checked his heart, then had him sit up so she could listen to his lungs, taking deep breaths. She set her stethoscope aside and opened Logans medical folder, making notes. Well, Alpha, you are in peak health, she said. She poked the end of her pen into the cut on his side shed stitched up. It was already closed on its own. Even with this injury. He chuckled. I told you Id be fine, he assured. Let me get your blood, she said. He nodded. She went to a cab and got a tourniquet some cotton bas, a band aid, a few vials and the syringe. Logan held his arm out for her when she turned back to him. Youre so serious today, he said, teasing her a little. Serena shrugged. Im working, she pointed out. Logan sighed. It was good that she was professional on the job. The antiseptic pad she used on his skin was cold, the rubber tourniquet pinched his skin. Serena drew his blood, focusedpletely on the task. She filled two vials and set them aside. In years past, only one vial was needed. He wondered what the second one was for, but he didnt ask. How are the twins settling in? he asked. Serena blinked at him. The surprise on her face evident. Theyre fine, she said. The house is bigger than what they are used to and my mother has supplied them with more toys than theyll ever need. Logan smiled, holding the cotton ball against the needle prick while Serenabeled the blood vials. Im d theyre making themselves at home, Logan said. He wasnt sure if talking about the kids was something that would allow him to get to know her more. He didnt think regr small talk would work with her. Youre concerned about my kids? she asked, raising an eyebrow at him. Logan shrugged. Im sure they are a big part of your life. I just want to get to know you more, he admitted. Serena gave him a half smile. A small chink in the armor she wore. He felt triumphant. When she leaned in to put the band aid on his harm, a soft scent wafted off her hair, reminiscent of the mouthwatering scent he had encountered the night before. He was instantly reminded of that encounter, thoughts of whether or not the faceless wolf had been his mate. The scent had been so strong, he couldnt deny that hed never smelled anyone that appealing before! It could have been his imagination, capturing a new scent. He hadnt realized it, but hed leaned in slightly, getting closer to Serenas hair. The moment a did realize it, he pulled away. Im having a dinner party at my house) Logan told her. You shoulde. Serena stepped back, picking up his medical file again. Ill think about it, she said. Logan sighed, shaking his head. He reached for his shirt. Dont think about it, he implored. It will be a good way to meet more pack members. Im meeting everyone through these annual exams, she pointed out with a cheeky grin. Logan chuckled. Im sure sticking pack members with needles is the best way to get to know them, he teased. I could be wrong, you are the medical expert, after all. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. Ill think about it, she repeated pointedly. Logan nodded, leaving her to her job.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21: The Party group of friends. No, more people will show up,Logan assured. He was called away and went off to attend to something. Oh good, you already have food, Adriana said,ing up beside Serena with her own te. Im d youre here. She walked with Adriana to a nearby backyard bench and sat down to enjoy their burgers together. Dont mind Holly and her friends, Adriana said, nodding the circle. They took refuge here, and it really promotes a deeper bond. Serena swallowed a half-chewed bite. Refuge? she asked. Adriana nodded. Holly is from Moonshine, the former Alphas daughter. Those are other members of Moonshine that made it out, she exined. They took refuge here in Night Sky, to protect themselves. Serena sighed. I didnt know, she said. I never really gave much thought to what happened to Moonshine members after the takeover. I always thought that they didnt have a choice but to bow down. I think most of them did, Adriana said. Holly was in danger though, a threat to the illegitimate Alpha. She had to get out. Serena nodded, feeling new pity swell inside her at understanding Hollys past. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Her parents were dead, her pack was taken over, and shed had to find a way to survive. Taking refuge in a foreign pack with no family for support and only a few friends that had also escaped. It was sad, and Serena was even more willing to stay out of Hollys way. She could see why the other female was so protective over Logan. Shed lost everyone and everything, and it must have terrified her to think that she could lose Logan too. Even though she had no interest in Logan, other than finding out if he was the father of her twins, but Holly would be threatened by any female. As a single female in his age range, Serena was a mate candidate, and if Logan hadntmitted to mating to Holly, then she would obviously see Serena as a potential threat. She just felt bad for Holly, but she didnt think her past gave Holly the excuse to be a jealous bitch. It was a difficult time, Adriana was saying. Moonshine being taken over, withdrawing from the Federation. Its been a long road back, and even now, things are strained. So, Ive seen Serena said with a nod. At least thest attack didnt have an casualties. Adriana nodded in agreement. Would you like a drink? she asked. Im going to grab myself something. Sure, Serena said with a nod. Adriana went off towards an ice bucket with drinks in it. Serena looked around the backyard: Logans yard was huge, which shouldnt have surprised her because of how big the house was. It was fenced in, which helped with privacy. Not that there was anyone around from where his house was on the hill. She wondered why they had put a fence in. It seemed binding, like a cage. There were two grills still smoking and sizzling with meat and plenty of ice buckets full of drinks around. Serena surveyed the other party guests. Logan was at the grill. Flo was standing beside him, saying something that the Alpha clearly didnt want to hear based on his expression. Smiling to herself, Serena looked around at the other guests. When she looked at Holly and her friends, they all quickly looked away from her, giggling and whispering in hushed voices. It was catty. Serena smiled at them, unwilling to be drawn into their games. Holly rolled her eyes and started saying something to her friends, using her hands to talk. Adriana had gotten caught up talking to someone else. Serena wasfortable sitting alone and watching the others, but she was soon joined by a male she didnt know. Youre new, he said, sitting on the bench where Adriana had been sitting. Uhm yea, she said. Im Serena, the new doctor. Well, resident doctor. It is nice to meet you, my name is Matt, he said. Serena nodded, smiling warmly. It is nice to meet you too, she said. I have to ask, why are you sitting all alone over here? Matt asked. Serena shrugged. Adriana left to get me a drink, but she has been distracted, Serena said with a giggle. She nodded towards Adriana. Well, then, I should offer to keep youpany until she returns, Matt said. Serena sighed, she hade to meet more pack members, and Matt didnt seem like he was part of Hollys group. I appreciate that, she said. What is it you do for work? I work at the school, he told her. Teaching Phys Ed. That sounds like it will keep you busy. Serena said, smiling at Matt. He chuckled and nodded. He wasnt bad to look at and he was close to her age. Serena had enough to worry about with her kids and Logan though. She didnt need a new male in her life, but she was happy to have the chance to talk to someone new. Yes, I spend the majority of my days running around after young pups, he said. Youre not from Night Sky originally. No, Serena said, shaking her head. I am from Starseeker. I left to go to medical school and I just got back. Adriana had a position for me toplete my residency under her. Thats great, Matt said. Sounds like perfect timing. Yes, she said. I spent a lot of time in the human world, and it has been nice toe back to a pack. The human world, huh? he asked. That soundsintriguing. Serena shrugged again. It was different, she admitted. Im still adjusting back, but I think I prefer pack life. So, Serena, Holly called out. Serena looked away from Matt, watching as Holly approached her from across thewn. What is it, Holly? Serena asked when the other female got closer to her. The look in Hollys eyes told Serena that she should be wary of what was about to happen. It is nice to see you are making friends in the pack, she said, nodding to Matt. Im d you think so, Serena said, brows knitting together. She looked back at Matt who shrugged. It is really too bad your kids couldnt be here, Holly said, smirking cruelly. Serena sighed. You have kids? Matt asked. He suddenly looked like talking to Serena was thest thing he wanted to do. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 22 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 22 Chapter 22: Holly and Serena Serena winced as Matt scoffed and stood up, walking away. Shaking her head, Serena looked back at Holly who had a triumphant smirk on her lips. Dont worry, Im sure there are some desperate males around that would love to have a female and her bastard children, Holly said. Serena shook her head. Im not looking, Serena said. Holly shrugged. How are the kids, anyway? she asked. You never did tell me who their father is. I didnt know you were interested, Serena said, shifting ufortably. Oh, Im very interested, Holly said, flicking her eyes to Flo. Had Logans mother talked to Holly about how much Oliver looked like Logan as a child? Hes not around Serena said, looking down at herp. Behind her, Hollys friends giggled and rolled their eyes. Logan was finishing the next round of burgers on the grill when he heard Hollys friendsughing in a way that meant they were teasing someone. Sometimes, Hollys friends could get catty. He turned to see Holly standing in front of Serena. That is too bad Holly was saying, flipping her hair over her shoulder. I guess not all females can have good sense when choosing the father of their kids. Logan could see how ufortable Serena was. For once, she wasnt hiding what she was feeling. Her body was rigid, eyes in herp as she leaned away from Holly. My kids mean everything to me, Serena told Holly. It doesnt matter whether their father is around or not. Hollyughed, shaking her head. Logan growled under his breath, flipping the burgers on the grill. This party might get interesting after all, his mother said, chuckling and slipping away from him. Logan rolled his eyes. He wanted the meat to cook faster so he could stop Holly before she made a big scene. He still listened to what was being said so he could gauge whether or not hed have to jump in quickly. Dont you feel all alone? Holly asked. Raising twins by yourself, not having anyone there to support orfort you? Logan shook his head. What was Holly doing!? I have the pack, Serena said. That is all the support I need. Logan piled the cooked burgers on a te and set his spat down. He headed over to the women, a te with a fresh burger on it in hand. Have you eaten yet? he asked Serena. He stood next to Holly, who immediately wrapped her arm around his, attempting to pull him away. He shook his head at her and she pouted. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Uhm, no, thank you. Serena said, taking the te with a grateful nod. Logan smiled.. at her. Come on, let me show you around, he said, holding his hand out to her. Serena looked at his offered hand suspiciously. Logan, dont you want to spend time with me and my friends? Holly asked. Logan nced sideways at her. Ive got to be a good host, he said. Holly groaned and rolled her eyes. You can be a host to my friends, Holly said, pouting. Logan shook his head. Ill have plenty of time for you and your friends, he said, keeping himself calm and collected. A short temper was one thing that he had never been able to control, and Hollys nagging had been bringing it out more and more. But, Logan, it is our party, Holly said. We should be ying host and hostess together, she said. Logan disengaged his arm from Hollys. Ill find you soon, he said. Holly red at Serena. Logan arched an eyebrow at her, and Serena just shrugged. She was a rock, and Logan admired that about her. Fine, fine, she said, waving him away dismissively. She went back to her friends. Logan smiled, sitting beside Serena on the bench. Thanks for that, she mumbled, picking at the burger on her te She can be really sweet, Logan said. I dont know why she has been like this to you. Logan, I am no stranger to thepetitive ways of female werewolves, she pointed out. He smiled, nodding. I know being a single mom has its challenges, he offered. Serena raised an eyebrow at him, setting her te aside. Do you? she asked, grinning. Logan sighed, shaking his head. No, I guess I dont, know, he admitted. I just mean, I know it cant be easy. If you need anything Im not looking for trouble, Serena said, casting her eyes towards Holly. Well, as Alpha, I have a responsibility to you and your kids. Youre all part of my pack, he reminded her. If Holly doesnt understand that thenwell, she will have to. The packes first, regardless of what rtionship I have with her. Youre only offering as the Alpha? she asked, raising an eyebrow at him. Logan chewed on the inside of his lip. It was a good question. He could use the Alpha excuse all he wanted, but there was a curiosity he had about her that went beyond his responsibilities as Alpha. I wont deny my curiosity about who you are, he admitted. I know nothing about you. As Alpha, I should know. Youre past has greatly eluded me. Serena smiled. There is a reason for that, she said. Holly walked back over. Logan looked up at her. She had a softer expression on her face now. Logan nodded at her, hoping she would be willing to bury the hatchet. Im sorry, Serena Holly said. I shouldnt have butted in on your conversation. Serena looked up, her expression void of emotion. Logan didnt like that. He wanted her to be happy and feel weed in the pack. It was her pack now, here home, and she should feel safe and wanted! Thank you, Serena said with a nod. Im not here to cause trouble. I understand we all have difficult pasts, and my intention is not to cause friction or undermine your position here. Holly sighed, ncing at Logan quickly. Logan nodded encouragingly towards her, hoping she would continue with her apology and make peace. I understand, Holly said with a nod. Thank you. Her thanks was a little stiff, but she smiled and then headed back to her friends. See, she can be sweet, Logan said, smiling at Serena. Im not the only one that has had a colorful past she said. Youre right, Holly and her friends have had it rough, Logan said, looking at Holly. She was very dressed up for the party, and he liked to see her long legs on disy and her cherry red lips pouting out. He swore she did that just for him! You let them take refuge in your pack, Serena said. It wasnt a question. I did, Logan said with a nod. Moonshines retraction from the Federation wasplicated. I couldnt let anyone who sought refuge be left alone. That is very noble of you, Serena said. Logan smiled, even though she wasnt looking at him. Serena, I am so sorry, I got held up, Adriana said, appearing in front of them. She handed Serena a drink. No worries, Serena said. Logan stood up, giving Adriana her seat back. The two women began talking again, and Logan went to Hollys side, as he had promised he would That took long enough, Holly said snidely. It is a little disrespectful to me, your mate, sitting on a bench with and chatting up another female. Holly, Im Alpha, Logan told her, slipping his arm around her waist. She bit her lower lip, her friends all giggling. I have responsibilities to the pack as a whole, and to the individuals. I know. I just wishwerent so open and public about it, she said. Logan suppressed an eye role. You wanted my attention, he said. Im here. Oh, I wanted you to keep the girlspany for me, being a good host and all Holly said. She stepped away from Logan, disappearing. Logan had a bad feeling about it, but Holly was gone, and he was left to.deal with her friends. If they reported to Holly that he had left them alone after she requested, he entertain themhe didnt want to upset her more. How are youdies enjoying the party? Logan asked. They all started chattering and gushing over each other and the party. Logan tuned most of it out, ncing over at Serena and Adriana several times. He tried to be discreet, nodding and making the appropriate sounds to emte listening to what Hollys friends were saying. It was all mindless chatter he didnt care for. Despite Hollys friction with Serena, he didnt want to give into her insistence that he stay away from her. If he stayed away from all the females in the pack, then he wouldnt be a very good Alpha. If he ostracized one-member, other pack members would do the same. Serena would be an outcast, and her kids would be too. He didnt want that for any of them! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 23 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 23 Chapter 23: Cruel Games N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Serena, Holly called from across the yard. Serena looked up and saw Holly waving to her. She becko ned her over. Serena looked at Adriana. Oh, go on, she wont do anything here, Adriana assured. Be sides, she did apologize. Yes, a very forced apology, Serena said with a sigh. She set her drink down . Come on, Serena, Holly called again. I better go, she said. She gave Adriana a small wave. The doctor nod ded as she departed. Serena went to Holly. She was standing behind the grills near the back porch of L ogans house. What can I do for you? Serena asked, keeping her voice friendly. We got off on the wrong foot, Holly said. But, youre part of the pack now. As future Luna, it is my job to wee you, just like it is Logan s. Thats nice of you, Serena said with a nod. Hollysfort with referring to herself as Logans mate and future Luna were odd to Serena. Logan hadnt mentioned anything to her, and if anything, he seemed standoffC ish to the idea ofmitment. It wasnt Serena ce to judge it, though. Come on, let me show you around the house, she said. She l ooped her arm through Serenas smiling brightly. Serena smiled warmly, allowing herself to be led up th e steps and into the house. Thanks, she said. Holly brought her into the kitchen, where the back door led. This house has been in Logans family for generations, she exined, heading from the kitchen i nto the living room. Serena didnt want to tell Holly that she had seen the living room already. If Holly ac tually wanted to mend bridges with her, then she would go along with it. She didnt want to rekindle any friction by disrupting the tour and telling Holly that shed been in the Alphas house. She had no way of knowing if Logan had told her, or how she would feel about it. This room has a lot of history in it, Serenamented, looking around at all the pictures. She hadnt had a chance to really l ook at them thest time she was there. Between having the kids, meeting Logans mother, and discovering how much Oliver lo oked like Logan at age five, she had been a little preupied. There is, Holly agreed, going to the mantle and holding her arm out to some of the more recent pictures. There were a few of Logan and Holly together enjoying some kind of date activity. Serena smiled, looking them over. If Holly was just trying t o bait her, she wasnt going to fall for it! 1/4 11:07 D And this, this was Logans dad Holly said, showing a picture of Flo with a male. I heard he passed aw ay. Serena said somberly. Holly nodded, her lips curving down in a frown. I lost my father too, she admitted. Serena hadnt expected them to have a bonding or sharing moment , but she offered the other female a sympathetic look. Logan was really the only one who could know what I was going through when I came here. We were both the children of Alphas who died before their time. I am sorry. Serena said. It is a terrible tragedy. Yes, it is, Holly said, turning away from the picture. Serena saw actual emotion in the other females e yes. She didnt want to overstep her bounds by offering aforting touch, though It must have been comforting to find someone else who understood she said, feeling awkward. Why did Holly want to show her past traumas? It was. That is what brought us together. That is why we are so good together, because we understand each other, Holly said. I believe that is true, Serena said. Holly rounded on her, a re etching into her features. Why are you always so passive? she snapped. Cant you get mad, show some emotion? Holly, Im not trying topete wit h you for Logan, Serena said slowly. There is nothing to get mad over, at least not for me. Holly sneered at her. Youre a fool! she spit. Besides, youve made it clear that no male in this pack would think twice about me because Im a single mother, why do you think Logan i s any different? Serena asked. Holly rolled her eyes. Hes noble, she said. He likes to rescue the da msel in distress. Serenaughed; she couldnt help it. Quickly, she covered her mouth to stifle it. Im n ot a damsel in distress, she said. I dont need a male or a mate, and I am doing fine on my own with my kids. I have been for a lon g time. Holly rolled her eyes again. Well, arent you just the perfect saint? she asked, throwing her ar ms up in the air. Guys really go in for that whole independent, sweet, soft, and approachable female bit . Serena sighed, shaking her head. Did you want to finish taking me on a tour of the house? she ask ed. Holly sighed. No, she said. Clearly, there is nothing I can say to get a rise out of you. Serena was surprised by Hollys admission to her n. Maybe you can fe elfortable in the fact then, that I am not trying to snare Logan ore between the two of you, sh e said. Holly shrugged. Well at least I know he will alwayse back to me, she said. It wasnt exactl y the piei cu cruel Games response Serena was hoping for. She shrugged. Im going to go back to the party, she said. She head ed back through the kitchen; Holly close behind her. Out the back door, Serena headed for the porch st eps. She went to step down, but something heavy pinned the back of her skirt to the porch. Serenas skirt caught, causing her to trip forward. The pressure released, and she pitched forward, falling down the porch steps. Unable to catch herself, Serena hit the edges of the steps heavily, groaning as she rolled down, mming into t he ground on her shoulder For a moment everything was numb. Her vision was blurred, sounds were muffled, and her body was tingling. Then, the pain set in. S he groaned, rolling off her injured shoulder. Sound flooded back first. She heard Hollyughing, chorus ed by several other girlsughing around her. Serena sat up, the impact from her fall fading. Her cheek s burned red suddenly when she saw that her skirt had been pulled down to her knees. Her hands sho ok as she righted her skirt, but already most of the party goers had gathered around her. Matt was leering alo ng with Hollys friends. Some of the other members wereughing too, and Holly stood triumphant on the porch. Dont move! Adriana said, rushing to Serenas side. You could have a concussion. Im fine, Serena tried to argue. Her cheeks still burned with heat. She just wanted to get out of there. Serena, let me make sure you are okay. Adriana insisted. That was a nasty fall. S erena sat still, looking at the ground so she didnt have to see the staring,ughing faces. Adriana checked her eyes to make sure she wasnt concussed, and then tested her arm to make sure it wasnt broken. Youre okay, she said standing up and holding her hand out to Serena. She took it, letting the doctor help her up, but she held the waist of her skirt in an attempt to keep it from falling d own again. She could tell her face was still read, and she imagined her hair was a total mess too! It had been silly to think that Holly was actually trying to be nice. Serena wanted to kick herself for opening herself up to this kind of humiliation. I should go, she said to Adriana. Please thank Logan for inviting me. Adriana bit her lower lip. Do you want me to go with you? she asked. Serena shook her h ead. Ive got this, she assured. Serena left the yard, not looking back even though she could feel Holl y and her friendsughing eyes and smiles following her. Serena held her injured arm against her ches t as she walked. She started to wonder whether or not she should havee back to the pack. Night Sky needed her, and she loved having a rtionship with her family again, but was it worth all this? Shed made enemies of a female for no reason other than being a single female! She had forgotten how catty females could be w Sure, that existed in the human world, but it wasnt something Serena had ever worried about because s to date. Not that she was here, but among werewolves, any single female was a potential threat. Serena sighed, just wanting to get home to see her kids again. When she arrived, Dana was giving them their dinner. It was still light out, and would be for a Are you okay, hon? Dana asked. You lookscuffed. Serena looked down at her clothes to see some grass stains. Her cheek stung, indicating she had a scrape there. The rest of her body was already sore. Im okay, she said. Im just going to go get cleaned up. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 24 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 24 Chapter 24: The Apology Holly, whyd you do that? Logan asked, grabbing Hollys arm and pulling her inside. He didnt want to make a scene in front of the others, but his temper was at a tipping point. He grabbed her elbow hard, until she winced with pain. It was just a bit of fun, Holly protested. Logan snarled, furious at her actions. We wee new members of this pack, not humiliate them, or have you forgotten? he threw her away from him and raised an eyebrow at her as she flew across the kitchen. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ImIm sorry, Holly said, her lower lip quivering. Logan, I was just having fun. She pouted, but Logan was unimpressed. He crossed his arms disapprovingly. When you and your friends came to this pack, we weed you with open arms, treated you as equals, he said vehemently. That is how I expect you to treat anyone new to this pack! That was different, Logan, Holly said, putting her hands on her hips. We were refugees, we never had no where to go, our pack went rogue! I dont care what circumstances bring someone to this pack. I dont care if they are refugees or if they are just here for a job, everyone new is weed into this pack, he said through clenched teeth. Logan, please, Im sorry, Holly said, crossing the kitchen and trying to put her arms around Logans neck. The Alpha pped her hands away, not amused. I was just trying to have fun. It stops now, he said. He turned to leave. Where are you going? Holly asked, grabbing for his arm. He shook her off. To fix your mess, Logan said, casting a disapproving look over his shoulder. He left Holly alone in his kitchen. The party was winding down. Logan could leave Holly to y with her friends. He wanted to make sure there was no permanent damage done to Serenas desire to be in the pack. He headed off to her house, hoping that she wasnt too mad to talk to him. Holly had behaved entirely inappropriately! He was embarrassed about what shed done. There was no logical reason for Holly to be behaving that way. Logan was angered by it, and he just wanted her to be the woman that he had grown so fond of. Serena? Logan called, knocking on her front door when he arrived. He could hear the kids inside, but no one came to the door. He waited several minutes and then knocked again. The kids got quiet. He could hear a womans voice on the other side, but it wasnt Serenas. Another few minutes went by before the door opened. Serena opened it just an inch, looking out at him with sharp eyes She had showered and changed. There was still a scrape on her cheek from the fall, and she was holding the arm shednded on. Logan sighed, tilting his head to the side Are you okay? he asked his voice soft, Serena sighed, opening the door and stepping out onto the porch. Im fine* she said. A few bumps and bruises, but we heal fast. Logan nodded, but he lifted his hand and brought it to her cheek, his thumb touching the edge of the scrape. She gave a humorless smile and tilted her head to the side slightly Im sorry about what Holly did, he said. Serena scoffed. You dont have to apologize for her, she said. Logan rolled his eyes. Actually, I do, he said. Im Alpha, and I am responsible for the pack and the members in it. That means I am responsible for Hollys actions and I am also responsible for your wellbeing. Tm okay, she said, nodding. Logan still didnt believe it. He crossed his arms over his chest Serena I dont want you to question whether or not you should be here, he told her. *This is your home now. You have as much of a right to be here as she does. Logan, I appreciate the sentiment, but Im fine, really, she said. She walked past him to the edge of the porch, looking out at the street. Logan turned and walked up beside her. *look I know that it isnt easy to relocate to a new pack, he said. Really, from all your experience? Serena asked him yfully. Logan chuckled. I helped the refugees assimte into this life, he said. I took responsibility for them and made sure they limated. So, you witnessed first hand how hard it could be, she said. Logan nodded. Please, dont think that Hollys actions reflect the rest of the packs opinion on you, he said. Serena scoffed and rolled her eyes. Logan didnt like seeing her so detached. He didnt always know what others were thinking, least of all her, but he got the sense that she was one second away from walking off pack territory with her kids, never toe back I was an outsider in the human world, Serena told him, opening up for the first time. Logan was not going to interrupt her and risk her shutting down again. Im no stranger to being looked at,ughed at, ridiculed. Youre among your own kind now, you shouldnt have to feel like that. Logan said, reaching out and cing his hand on Serenas shoulder. He expected her to pull away, but she didnt. She closed her eyes, as if that brief moment offort was exactly dad Chapter 24: The Apology Thank you, she said with a nod. I dont know why Holly has fixated on you, he said softly. She acts as though Ive never spoken to another female before. Serena shrugged. Yes, and I seem to be the least likely one that any male in this pack would be interested in, she said, nodding back to the house. Apparently, single mothers arentdesirable. Logan chuckled. I think youll find your wrong about that, Logan said. Serena shook her head. Dont let Holly hear you saying that, she teased, ncing sideways at the Alpha. Logan smirked at her. You know, Im not just apologizing for what Holly did, he said. Im apologizing for the fact that your joining of the pack hasnt been as smooth as it could have been. Im apologizing for not helping more with that. Serena smiled. Youve done more than enough, Logan, she said. ying with the kids, taking me on a tour of the territory, taking an interest. I didnt expect this to be easy. Logan sighed. She was more resilient than he was, and he admired that about her. The y stood next to each other, looking out at the colorful sky. The sun was setting, making the sky orange and purple. Where does thate from? Logan asked her. Where did whate from? Serena asked. Your strength and resilience? he asked. Serena chuckled. I was a werewolf living in the human world raising twins on my own while in medical school, where do you think it came from? she asked, biting her bottom lip. Logan smiled. You know, you sort of remind me of someone I knew once, he said. He hadnt thought much about a one night stand hed had over five years ago. Hed been drunk and it had been fleeting. It had been a good time, but he hadnt pondered it much. Sometimes, there were shes in Serenas personality that made him think of the woman hed met that night. He never thought about it for long, but he couldnt help making theparison now. Immediately, the smile on Serenas face faded. Really? she asked, stiffly. Im sorry if that was offensive, Logan said. That wasthat was rude of me. Serena shrugged. There is every chance weve met before, she said. We are from neighboring packs. Logan shrugged. It was possible, but her scent wasnt one he was familiar with, until shede to the pack. True, he said. Perhaps when we were kids. Serena nodded. Do you want toe in for a minute? she asked. I know the kids would like to see you again. Sure, Logan said, smiling and nodding. Serena opened the front door, and Logan followed her in. Logan! Olivia shouted, jumping up from her y mat and running over to him. She threw her arms around his leg almost knocking him back. Logan chuckled, bracing himself. The kids were always fun. Hi, Logan, Oliver said, getting up more slowly. He didnt hug Logan, but he smiled at him boyishly. Are you here to y with us? Olivia asked, her eyes hopeful. I could y for a while, Logan said, looking to Serena. She nodded her confirmation. Lets go outside! Oliver suggested. He grabbed Logans hand and started dragging him to the back door. Olivia grabbed his other hand and pulled too. Logan smiled, letting himself be led away. He felt Serenaing along behind him. Spending a little time with the kids would make him feel better about what Holly had done. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 25 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 25 Chapter 25: Werewolves Out in the yard, the kids were dragging Logan around and showing him all the things that they had to y with. A lot of it was stuff Serenas mom had sent. She enjoyed seeing how excited they were, and she also liked seeing Logan ying with them. Everything that had happened at the barbeque had bothered her, but now she could see her kids having fun. She did appreciate Logans attempt to apologize, but his reference to her reminding him of someone had shut her down quickly. She didnt want him being reminded of her! We saw a pack of wolves running through the streets this morning. Olivia told Logan. It was so cool! Wolves, really? Logan asked, looking up at Serena. The kids have never seen wolves before, she said. It is something new to them. She hoped Logan understood her implication. Is that so? he asked. Well, maybe they need a lesson about wolves. Yea, mommy, please? Olivia asked. I want to know about the wolves, Oliver agreed. Serena sighed, thinking it over. She had hidden the truth from them because she didnt want them to say the wrong thing to the wrong person in the human world. Alright, lets talk about wolves, Serena said. Logan, why dont you show them? she asked. She didnt want to shift herself, because she didnt want Logan to smell her in her wolf form. Why dont you? he asked. Someone has to exin things to them, she said. Fine, fine, Logan said. He disappeared behind the nearest tree. What are you doing, Logan? Olivia asked trying to peak around the tree. Serena ran forward and grabbed her daughter. Wait back here with me, she said. She beckoned Oliver over and he obliged. Logan tossed his clothes out from behind the tree. The kids startedughing. Hes getting naked! Olivia screamed, pointing towards the tree. Serenaughed. He has to, Serena exined. Hes going to turn into a wolf. Really? Oliver asked, amazing. He looked up at his mother, eyes wide as saucers. Really, Serena confirmed with a nod. A few momentster, Logan appeared from behind the tree, in his wolf form. Serena sniffed, Logans strong scent almost overpowering her. He was definitely the wolf shed nearly encountered the other night! ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When he walked out from behind the tree, the kids ran away from Serena, rounding the tree and looking at Logans pile of clothes. Woe! Olivia said. He turned into a wolf! Yes, he did, Serena said. Sheughed and went over to her kids. Logan was standing nearby, watching the kids and Serena. He had his head tilted slightly, ears perked up, his eyes shining in the setting sun. Can I go touch him? Olivia asked. Serena looked at Logan. He made a sound of approval. Go on, she said ushering her kids in the direction of the wolf. They ran to him, petting his soft fur and running their fingers along his sides. Serena watched how excited the kids were about the wolf. She let them pet Logan for a while, and then she motioned him back behind the tree. Come here, kiddos, she said, going to where they couldnt see Logan again. We can do that? Olivia asked. Someday, Serena said. You are werewolves, just like me, just like Logan. We are? Oliver asked. Serena nodded. I want to be a wolf! Olivia shouted, jumping up and down. Serena chuckled, patting her daughters head. You will be, some day. Youll be able to shift whenever you want, she exined. Are there other werewolves? Olivia asked. The whole pack is made up of werewolves, she exined. You grandparents are werewolves too, so are Dana and Adriana. Wow, Olivia muttered. Logan came out from behind the tree, fully dressed. I cant believe you never told your kids about werewolves, he said, approaching Serena I want to be a wolf, Olivia said. She ran off and Oliver ran with her. Serena turned to Logan. I was in the human world, she reminded him. You think that toddlers can keep that kind of secret. Logan shrugged. Do you think that anyone would believe them? he countered. Serena giggled. She nced over at her kids. Theyd shed their clothing and were running around on their hands and knees, barking and howling. Im d that they will be able to know who they are now and be part of a pack growing up, she told the Alpha. For the longest time, I thought that they would be better off in the human world. But now, seeing them as part of the pack, seeing them curious about wolves, I know they belong here. You do too, Logan said. Serena smile. She liked what he said sometimes. Olivia pounced on Oliver and growled, tackling him to the ground. Serena shook here head. Naked fiveCyear-olds in their own backyard wasnt a problem, and as long as they didnt hurt each other, she didnt care that they were acting like wolves. Thank you for showing them, she said. I hope that wasnt in any way weird. Not at all, Logan said. Theyll need to know more about where theye from and who they are. Also, what they will be. He looked over at them and Serena followed his gave. Olivia was biting Olivers neck. Werewolves, honey, Serena said. Not vampires. Logan chuckled as the kids went back to tackling each other in the grass. She watched them y together, remember how she and her brother used to y. She had run wild with Santino a lot, and he had always been her best friend and ymate. She missed having him around regrly, but she did like seeing her own kids acting just like she and her twin had. I can answer their questions, Serena assured. Can you? Logan asked. Knowing about only one side of their heritage will leave a lot of open-ended questions. Serena sighed and looked away from Logan. He had a point, but she didnt want to think about that. She hoped he wasnt saying it because he felt some fatherly connection to them. Well, when they start to ask questions about their fatherthen I will worry about it, she assured. Logan smirked. You made it sound like you dont know who he is, he pointed out. She shrugged. You dont know all my secrets, Serena reminded him, biting her lip. She was flirting! That wasnt good. Olivia howled loudly, and then Oliver started howling too. Serenaughed, walking over to collect their clothes. Come on, guys, lets get inside, she called to the kids, waving their clothes in her hand. The sun was setting faster and it was almost dark. Serena didnt want to lose track of the kids in the dark. Olivia, Oliver, it was fun ying with you today, Logan said when they were back inside. He was saying goodbye to the kids. Serena piled the kids clothes up on the couch while they said their goodbyes. Will we see you again soon? Olivia asked. Id like that, Logan said. Then, can we be wolves too? Oliver asked. Logan chuckled. It will happen, and when it does, we can all run together, he promised. Serena hated how close they were getting. At the same time, she loved seeing the kids have a positive, strong male influence in their life. The fact that he might be their fatherplicated matters, but it was still good to see. Thank you for stopping by, Logan Serena said, walking with him to the door. Dana came up from her basement apartment and started getting the kids upstairs to get them cleaned up and changed for bed. It always seems to be a good time, Logan said smiling. Serena opened the front door for him. Also, I ept your apology, she added with a grin. Logan nodded. Good, he said before leaving. Serena shut the door and sighed. She was happy to have her house to herself again. Though, educating the kids on werewolves had been exciting. She could hear them sshing around in the bathtub, howling as Dana tried to caim them down. Serena went upstairs and stood in the doorway of the bathroom. Thats enough, she said. Settled down and let Dana give you your bath. The twins grumbled, but they stopped sshing and howling. I guess you two just learned that youll be able to shift into wolves someday, Dana said. Thats right, Serena said. Ill go get your pajamas. She went to their rooms and picked out matching pajamas, something she used to do with Santino. Dana was drying them off when she got back to the bathroom. Serena helped them into their pajamas and settled them down for bed. Sheid down herself, still feeling a little sore from her fall earlier. Her arm was bruised, but it didnt hurt as much as it had earlier. After a good nights sleep, she thought that she would be feeling much better. The excitement of the day was passed, and she fell into her bed happily. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 26 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 26 Chapter 26: Preparations The twins birthday was fast approaching, and Serena had begun making preparations for their party. S he wanted to invite people that they werefortable with and that they liked, but they hadnt given her any names of other kids that theyd want to invite from daycare. She wanted them to have a fun, packC oriented birthday, for the first time in their lives. Gramma and grandpa cane, she told them while Dana was making them breakfast. I want Uncle Santino toe too. Olivia demanded. Yes, of course, he will be here, Serena said. Obviously, her own twin would be there! She wouldnt deny him the chance to be there for a big moment in his niece and nephews lives. Serena hadnt made a lot of friends in the pack yet. She knew Adriana woulde to the party, but that meant a lot of adults, and it was supposed to be the kids day. She knew that Santino would y with t hem and be the fun uncle to keep them entertained, but she wanted more than just family there. Shed met some nurses at the hospital, but no one that knew the kids. While they ate their breakfast, Serena was busy setting up streamers and balloons, lost in her own world in regards to the party. She had alre ady nned most of it, it was just getting the guests that would make a difference to the kids. There was a knock on her front door and then it opened, Charlotte, Thomas, and Santino c oming in with arms full of presents and more decorations. Hey,e on in, Serena beckoned. Gram my! Olivia shouted, standing on her chair. Olivia, sit down and finish your breakfast, Serena said firml y. You can say hello when youre done eating. I am done eating, Olivia insisted. Me too, Oliver sai d, sliding out of his chair. Serena rolled her eyes as the kids left halfC empty dishes on the table to run over and say hello to their grandparents and uncle. Danaughed to h erself before she got to work cleaning up. Ill give you a hug in a minute, let me get this cake into the re frigerator, Charlotte said, stepping around the kids and going into the kitchen. I thought I told you I wa s going to take care of everything, Serena said, giving her father a side hug, and epting a kiss on th e cheek from her brother as he handed her some more party decorations. To be honest, sis, we didnt have full confidence in your ability to throw a real pack party, Santino told her. Se rena sighed; shaking her head. She looked at her mother, 1/4 11:100 who shrugged innocently. She knew exactly where that thought had originated! Just be grateful. Charl otte said, hugging her daughter. I am, Serena said, opening more packages of decorations. Santino helped her hang them. So, when does this party get started? he asked. This afternoon, Serena exined, pinning up a dec orative poster above the giftable, that was suddenly piled high since the arrival of her parents. Who else ising, a bunch of p ack kids? he asked. Serena shrugged. The kids havent asked me to invite anyone from daycare, sh e exined. My boss and friend Adriana will be here. Wow, thats a small crowd, Santino said. Sere na sighed, listening to Oliviaugh at something her parents did. We are still new here, Serena reminded her brother. Well, Ive got some ssic party games to keep those little monsters upied all day, he said. Good, Serena said. She finished with the decorations and then went to the kitchen. Dana was workin g on the party snacks. The whole house had been transformed into a fiveCyearC olds dream house! Santino had started getting the games out, and already, Olivia and Oliver were begging him to show them the rules. Charlotte joined Serena in the kitc hen. You seem like youre settled, shemented. Serena shrugged. There have been some setbacks, she admitted. What happened? Charlotte asked. Serena sighed. She didnt want to talk ab out her altercation with Holly, but she hadnt felt like she had had the chance to really get it off her chest . Some of the pack females have been less than weing, she said, her arm stinging at the reminde r of falling down the stairs. It wasnt bruised anymore, but it had hurt enough to make her arm twinge at the memory. Thats to be expected, Charlotte said. Youre a young, single female whoes from a good bloodline. Besides, you are absolutely beautiful. Serena rolled her eyes. I just want to get by here, she said. Make some friends, have a life for my kids. You really have been out of the pack too long, her mother teased. Im not surprised that the females are hazing you a bit. It isnt so much females as it is female, Serena said, poking at some of the snacks on a tter Dana set on the table. Who is this little wretch? Charlotte asked. 11.100 The Alphas girlfriend, Serena said. Charlotte sighed and shook her head, sne chuckled and ced her hand over Serenas. She sounds like she feels threatened by y ou, her mother said. Serena nodded. I know, but I havent done anything to make her feel that way S erena argued. Mommy, can we invite Uncle Logan to the party? Olivia asked, running into the kitchen. Serena scoffed at her childs adopted name for the Alpha. She hadnt encouraged it, but they had just started calling him that on their own! C harlotte giggled and looked sideways at her daughter. No, you havent done anything to give her a rea son to feel threatened, she said sarcastically. Serena motioned her mother out of the kitchen, and Charlott e took Olivias hand, taking her back to where Santino was showing Oliver how to y twister. 0 Serena hadnt wanted to invite Logan, so she hadnt brought it up. Now that they had asked, she figured to him. Part of her hoped he wouldnte. Another part of her hoped that inviting him wouldnt mean in didnt know how connected the two of them were. But it was the twins birthday, and she couldnt deny a isnt that far, Dana said. Ill tell the kids youre getting them a special present. She winked at Serena. What if he declines? she asked. I dont want the kids to get their hopes up. Dana chuckled and shook her head, picking up the tter and heading out of the kitchen. He wont decline, she said. Serena sighed, following her back into the to work together to win a game against him. 3/4 11:100 Im going to run out, kiddos, she said. Where are you going? Olivia asked. Oliver looked up from the game. He had a look in his eyes, something was bothering him. Oliver, is something wrong? Serena asked. He shook his head. Dont go away long, he said. Serena nodded. I wont be gone long, she assured, running her fingers through his hair. Dont open presents or eat cake without me. Then hurry! Olivia told her fi nodded. Alright, Ill be back, she told everyone else. Heading towards the Alphas house, Serena wrestled with her kids desire to see Logan. He had been around them enough, and had fun with them, of course, they looked to him as a friend or even a family member. She hadnt been back to Logans house since Holly had pulled that joke on her. As she climbed the steps of the front porch, she chewed her lower lip nervously. She hesitated in reaching for the door to knock, pausing with her fist raised. Sucking in a deep breath, Serena knocked on the door, thinking of all the things she wou there for the kids and nothing more!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 27 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 27 Chapter 27: The Invitation You could be nicer to me, Holly said, pulling her robe on. Logan hadnt gotten out of bed yet. He was l ying on his stomach, looking away from Holly so he didnt have to watch her. He was still attracted to h er, but the cattier she became, the less interest he had in being around her. You could be nice to other members of the pack, Cogan pointed out. Holly scoffed. He could hear her pacing back and forth on the floor, but he had no interest in getting up and spending the day with her. T he Alpha was secretly hoping for some excuse not to spend the day with her Some kind of pack business coulde up that would pull him away and require all his attention. Well, you arent dating other pack members, youre dating me, Holly said. He imagined her putting her hands on her hips. No, but I am Alpha, and the way you treat other pack members reflects back on me, he reminded her. He opened his eyes a little to look out at hi s sunny back yard. From where he was lying, he could see the whole backyard. There were dark cloud s curling in the sky, the kind of clouds that could easily be a storm. So, what are we going to do today? Holl y asked. Logan sighed, wrapping his strong arms around his pillow and burying his face in the downy s oftness. Im not doing anything, he said. Come on, Holly said, hopping back on the bed and lying acr oss his back. Im bored and I want to do something. Logan groaned, sighing heavily. He didnt want to entertain her for the day. After the party and the stunt shed pulled with Serena, he hadnt been wanting to spend much social time with her. She still had her uses in his life, and he was still entertaining them, but it was gettin g less fulfilling to have the other aspects of a rtionship with her. Before he had to answer there was a knock on the door. Logan could haveughed with joy! Sometime s when he asked the universe for something, it delivered. I should get that, he said, sitting up and forcing Holly off his back. Ill get it, Holly said, jumping up. Just meet me down there. She left so Logan could get dressed. Serena knocked on Logans front door. Her taps were light at first, but then she put more force behind her fist. There was an extra car in the drive way, one that probably belonged to Holly. Serena still wasn t clear on whether or not Holly actually lived with Logan. She hadnt seen much at the party, but it had seemed like Logan wasnt as friendly with her anymore. S he had seen Logan practically drag her away after Holly had . lh shoved her down the stairs. When the door opened, it was Holly who answered it. She was wearing a silk robe, nearly seeC through, very short around the hips and hardly pulled closed around her breasts. Serena averted her ey es quickly. Clearly, whatever Logan was feeling for Holly wasnt that terrible. Serena swallowed into her dry throat. Is Alpha Logan home? she asked. Serena winced at her own question. Of course, the Alpha was home! Why else wou ld Holly be halfC naked in the entryway? Hes here, what do you want? the other female asked snidely. Serena sighed. My kids, she said. Theyit is their birthday today, and they wanted Logan to be there. Holly rolled her eyes, but the stairs behind her shook as heavy steps thudded down them. Logan appeared behind Holly. Serena, what are you doing here? he asked. Come in, you dont have to stand outside. He grabbed Hollys arm and pulled her back so Ser ena could step inside. Logan, is someone at the door? Flo called from the kitchen. She appeared at th e end of the hall too. Serena awkwardly stepped inside. The hallway was narrow, especially when Flo, Holly, and Logan were standing nearby. She leaned back against the furthest wall from them, trying not to feel so trapped. We e, Serena, youre out and about early, Flo said. Serena nodded at the Luna. Good morning, Luna, she said. Today is my twins birthday. They made a special request to have Logan at their party. Thats so cute, Holly said sarcastically. As if the Alpha doesnt have better things to do than go to so me childs birthday party. Serena looked down at the floor. Holly, dont be so crude, Flo chastised. Olivia and Oliver are special twins. Serena looked up quickly, wondering wh at Flo meant by that! Had she made the connection of who their father was? She was the one who said that Oliver looked like Logan! Special? Serena gulped out. Flo smiled. They arent ustomed to pack life, she said. It is importa nt to make them feel wee. Serena sighed with relief, nodding. They are still getting used to it, sh e admitted. Sometimes, they still act as though the entire world is made just for them. She nced at Logan when he smirked. Good qualities for an Alpha, he said. Again, Serena winced at his statement. It could so easily be take n the wrong way, like he was admitting that he thought Oliver and Olivia were descended from his Alpha bloodline. Well, then, I guess we have to cater to their delicate n eeds; Holly said snidely. Flo cleared her throat. Holly, that is just about enough, she said. Serena looked at Logan. Im sure you have other ns today, she said. If you could stop by, even for a couple minutes, it woul d mean a lot to them. Logan smiled at her over Hollys head. I can make time, he said. Silence descended on them. Serena wanted to leave, but a stiff awkw ardness had taken over. She looked at Flo who was smiling at her and Holly who had her arms crossed . Um Flo, Holly, you are wee toe too, she threw in, hoping it broke the awkwardness. It did nt. That sounds great, Flo said, nudging her son in the ribs. Fine, Holly said, sighing. Ill go get dressed. She ran up the stairs, her robe hardly covering her butt as she disap peared. Serena made sure to look away. Let me just grab my shoes and my jacket, Flo said, running back to the kitchen. Serena, you really didnt have to invite them, Logan said. She shrugged. It seemed better than standing here awkwardly, she said. Logan chuckled. I cant believe your kids want me there on their birthday, he said. This is the first party theyve ever had, she admitted. And, the first party as part of a pack. I gu ess, I feel honored then, that they want me to be there, he said. Flo returned from the kitchen. I haven t been to a birthday party in ages, she said happily. Your kids are just so adorable. I cant wait to see t hem again. Serena couldnt help but smile. She was so proud of her kids, and any time anyone wante d to praise them or was excited to see them, it made her happy. Come on, Holly, Logan called. This i snt an event you have to get all dressed up for. If you dont hurry, well leave without you. Serena r ed at Logan. Dont be mean she warned. Holly already hates me enough. Dont give her more of a re ason. Logan smirked at her, shrugging with one arm. Ill be right there, Holly called down. When Holly appeared, Serena was a little concerned about her choice of outfit. It wasnt entirely approp riate for a birthday party for fiveCyearCold twins. She clearly . didnt have much experience with kids. It bothered Serena to know that she had to l et here, but she was hoping Holly would be on her best behavior. It wasnt just Logan and Flo there that shed have to behave around. Ch arlotte and Thomas were an Alpha and Luna of another pack, and they would keep Holly in check. Besi des, Santino would never let anyone harm the twins or her, or just be mean to them. Ready, Holly said, cing her hand seductively on the back of Logans neck. Alright, lets get going, Serena said, heading out the front door and taking a deep breath of fresh air. 3/4 11110 Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 2I.ITIE FRILUUU! Flo, Logan, and Holly followed her out. Holly was holding Logans hand, marking her territory. Serena refused to look at them, not wanting to give Holly the satisfa Oh, I dont have a present for the kids, Flo said as they headed to Serenas house. Dont worry, theyve got plenty of presents from their grandparents and uncle, she assured. It is still the packs responsibility to pamper them and support them, Flo said. They are our future. But were just stopping by for a minute, right? Holly asked. I dont want to disappoint the kids, Logan said. Serena looked over just to see Logan wink at her. Sere Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 28 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 28 Chapter 28: The Party When they all got back to the house, Olivia and Oliver immediately ran to greet Logan, abandoning the game of twister with Santino. Logan! Olivia called out to him happily. Serena winced at Hollys sharp g lare at her kids. They were hugging Logans legs and tugging at his shirt. Santino jumped up. Hey, you left the game unfinished, he argued. Let me introduce everyone, Serena said. Luna Flo, this is my mother and father, Luna Charlotte and Alpha Thomas. Her parents greeted the other Luna. It is nice t o meet you, Flo said, shaking their hands. This is Alpha Logan, she continued. My brother Santino, and Adriana, my boss. Everyone shook hands and said hello. Also, Holly. Serena wasnt sure what to call her, but no one really seemed to mind. Dana came in from the kitchen with drinks to pass around to everyone. Serena got herself a ss of the offer ed iced tea. Now that everyone knows each other, the party can really get going, Santino said. The twins and I w ere enjoying a game of twister. Want to join Logan? Id love to, Logan said, passing his iced tea to his mother. Flo, Charlotte and Thomas were talking pack politics, which Serena didnt think had any ce at a childrens birthday party, but there werent a lot of other kids around Your kids havent made a lot of friends, Holly said,ing up beside Serena. This is ame party. As opposed to the party you nned just to humiliate me? Serena asked back. Hollyughed, sipping her drink through a straw.. That wasnt just to humiliate you, she said. Though, you made it all too easy. Serena sipped her own drink, watching her kids smaller limbs getting tangled with Santino and Logans. They really di d seem to like that game. Ill go get the candles lit on the cake, Dana said. Now that we are all here, we can get to the good parts of the party. Serena nodded. That sounds great, she said. Excuse me, Holly, I want t o y with my children. Serena set her drink down and went to join in the game of twister. Spin the w heel, Serena Santino teased her. Serena spun the wheel. Hurry mom, Im going to fall! Olivia told her. Alright, it looks like left foot on green, she said. She put her foot down on the designated color. In a shifting mass of limbs and grunts of strain, the mass of bodies on the twister matt started to move. Serena smiled,u ghing as she used her toe to spin it again. 11:11 D 1/4 Chapter 28: The Party My arms hurt, Oliver said, giggling delightedly. Okay, everyone, put your right hand on yellow, Serena said. I cant reach! Olivia protested. Serena bent over the tangle masses, trying to put her hand in the right position. A little foot kicked her leg when one of the twins lost bnce, and Ser ena fell forward,nding on Santino and Logan. Oh no! Santino cried as they all toppled onto the floor. The twins screamed andughed, and Serena was dragged down onto the pile. Sheughed too, una ble to control herself once she hit the floor. Youre horrible at this game, Logan said. Serena hadnt re alized how close she was to him until his voice sounded right near her ear. She sat up quickly, scooting away from them. I came inte, she argued, but she favored the Alpha with a smile. He smirked back . Dana appeared in the doorway with the cake, candles lit. She had started singing Happy Birthday. E veryone stood up and they all came together, singing the song. Oliver and Olivia ran over to Dana, jum ping up and down to try and catch a glimpse of the cake. She set the cake down on the coffee table, and the twins crowded around. Wait until the song is over before blowing the candles out, Serena said, catching Olivias fingers as sh e tried to grab a candle. Happy birthday, twins, Charlotte said, pping. Everyone else started ppin g too. Serena nodded to Olivia and Oliver letting them know they could blow the candles out. Dont forget to make a wish, Logan said, touching Olivers back. He nodded and then took a deep breath to blow o ut the candles. Not to be out down, Olivia blew a big breath on the candles too. Serena couldnt stop smiling at her kids. They were really enjoying their party, even though there weren t any kids to y with. Dana cut up the cake and started passing pieces around. Holly went over to Lo gan and was starting to flirt with him. Serena wanted to keep her kids from watching them or makingments. I think it is time to open presents, Santino said,ing to the coffee table with an armful of packages. Presents! Olivia shrieked, leaving her half- eaten cake behind and jumping up to take a wrapped box. Serenaughed, shaking her head. You did great for them, today, Logan told Serena,ing up behind her. Theyre my kids, she told him. Why wouldnt I make this day great? Good point, he said. You know, I do appreciate the invite. Serena w atched her kids tear into the paper of the next present. Everyone was watching with awe, making all 2/4 11:121 Chapter 28: The Party the right sounds of excitement when they opened up a new toy, some kind of new clothes, or a fun game of the coffee table from Logan and Serena. Serena did not miss how her eyes kept darting to Logan, wh could make it, Serena said. Otherwise, Id have two disappointed children. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I know, he said, his lips too close to her ear. Serena shuddered, keeping her eyes on her kids. She couldnt shake the feeling that he was trying to y some twisted game with h she was trying not to read into it too much. Mommy, look at this, Olivia said, holding up a new toy. Wo The windows darkened with clouds, and Serena nced out at the changing sky. Rain was imminent. S a storming, baby, she said, putting her hand on Olivers head. His eyes widened further, and he loo terrified. I want the party to be over, now, Oliver said softly. Serena nodded. Alright, honey, she said. eyes. The storm was bothering him. Sounds like the party is wrapping up, Charlotte said. I think the ki and wrappings while Dana took care of the food and cake. Oliver, Olivia, can you guys start putting your toys away? Serena asked. The twins did as they were told, but Serena could tell that Oliver was scared. He was staying so close to his sister with each step. Logan started to help clean up too. Logan, you dont have to help, Serena said. Why dont you get your mother and Holly home before the it is going to be a bad one. The wind has hardly picked up, Logan said. We contributed to the mess, I called back. Adriana bid Serena farewell too. Holly was waiting for Logan, but Flo was with Dana in the kitchen. Well, thank you, Serena said. A huge p of thunder caused the whole house to shake, even Serena jumped and Holly screamed. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 29 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 29 Chapter 29: The Storm That was bracing, Logan said. Mommy! Olivia cried, running down the stairs. She jurnped into Serenas arms. Where is your brother? Serena asked, hugging her daughter. Ill go get him, Logan said. Serena nodded. Logan headed upstairs, looking for the young boy. He could hear his soft whimpersing from somewhere on the second floor. Oliver wasnt in his bedroom, so Logan checked Olivias bedroom and then Serenas. He felt like it was an invasion of Serenas privacy to be in her bedroom, so he ducked out the moment he knew Oliver wasnt in there. He doubted shed be too happy about him lurking in her room. Though, the idea brought a subtle smile to his face. Logan found Oliver hiding in the bathroom, curled up in the bathtub. Hey buddy, Logan said, kneeling down next to the tub. Whats going on? The child trembled as he uncurled and looked at the Alpha. Theres lightning outside, he said, his voice shaking. Logan reached into the tub and scooped Oliver up in his arms. Its okay, he said softly. Inside, we are safe from the thunder and lightning. Besides, your mom is here, and she will always protect you. Will you stay too? he asked. Logan started bringing Oliver downstairs. I can stay, he said. Oliver, whats wrong, love? Serena asked,ing over and taking the boy from Logans arms. Im scared, mommy, he said. Serena hugged her son, rubbing his back. Logan watched her with the boy, seeing just how maternal and warm she was. It was a pleasant change from Hollys crudeness. Logan said hed stay for the storm, Oliver said. Logan! Holly snapped, putting her hands on her hips. Logan went over to Holly and his mother. The wind had picked up outside, howling through the trees. Another p of thunder hit and the sky lit up with lightning. Holly, go home with my mom. Get inside before the storm gets too bad, Logan said. I dont want to go out there without you, Holly argued. Logan crossed his arms and looked at his mother. Come on, Holly, I cant go out there alone, Flo said, tugging at Hollys arm. No, I dont want to go without you, Holly insisted. Why do you need to stay with them anyway? 1/4 11921 Chapter 29 The Storm The kids are scared, Logan said. Im just going to stay with them through the storm. Then Ille find you. No, Holly argued. Well, Im going. Flo said. And Holly, if you donte with me, I could get hurt. Flo headed for the front door. Logan raised an eyebrow at Holly. She growled and stamped her foot. Fine! Ill see you later, she said. She took off after Flo. Logan turned back to Serena. You dont have to stay, she said. The kids and I have been through rough storms together before. No, we want him to stay! Olivia said, running to Logans side and grabbing his hand. Logan smiled down to her. The storm is getting bed Logan said. I dont mind staying if it puts the kids at ease. There was another loud bang of thunder that shook the whole house. Both kids screamed and cried. The sky opened up and rain pelted down on the house, sttering the windows. Come on, Serena said. Lets sit on the couch and read a book. Olivia hopped up on the couch and Serena sat down, Oliver still clinging to her. Can you pick a book, Logan? Olivia asked. Logan nodded, heading to the book shelf in the living room. Oliver whimpered with each rumble of thunder. How about Call of the Wild? Logan asked, holding the book up. Is it about wolves? Olivia asked. There are wolves in it, Logan said,ing back to the couch and sitting down with Olivia tucked snugly between him and Serena. Oliver was still in his mothersp. He turned his teary eyes towards Logan as he opened the book and started reading. It was a good distraction for the kids, and Logan read as calmly and smoothly as he could. He even used funny voices for the different characters, getting Olivia tough and Oliver to sniffle away his tears. Eventually, Olivia fell asleep leaning against Logans arm and Oliver was asleep in his mothers arms. Thank you, Serena said, looking at Logan as he closed the book. We should get them to bed. Logan picked up Olivia and Serena stood up with Oliver in her arms. Well put them down in Olivias room. Theyll want to be together, she said. Logan nodded, following her up the stairs. He liked seeing her so gentle with the kids. She put Oliver down in the bed, tucking him in and kissing his forehead. His red, puffy face rxed and he squirmed, grabbing for the nearest pillow to hug. Logan thought back to his morning, hugging a pillow in hopes of not having to get out of bed. Turning to him, Serena took Olivia from his arms. Sheid the girl down beside her twin, and they turned towards each other, clinging to each other. The storm is picking up,Logan said, looking out the window. Branches were bending in the wind, and rain pelted against the ss. I guess youre stuck here until it passes, Serena said. Logan smiled at her. The thunder pounded and the power went out, Serena gasped, clutching at her chest, and the kids sat up in bed, screaming. Serena grabbed Oliver, and Logan picked up Olivia again. The ground shook, the entire house trembled. That wasnt thunder, Serena said. Logan looked out the window again, seeing that a few trees had fallen down. Trees areing down, he said. Lets get to the bathroom. The kids continued to cry, and no amount of rocking and hugging would sooth them. They had to feel safe! In the bathroom, Logan motioned for Serena to get into the tub. She did, sitting down and taking Olivia in her arms along with Oliver. Youll be safe there, Logan said. Im going to check the rest of the house and bring back a shlight. There should be one in the kitchen, Serena said. If not, there are candles in the living room. Logan nodded and headed out of the bathroom. With the power out, the lightning flickered even brighter, making the house and the sky flicker with brightness. Logan found the shlight in the kitchen. He raced back upstairs and gave Oliver theN?velDrama.Org owns this text. shlight. He turned it on and the boy looked a little less frightened. Trees areing down all over the neighborhood Logan said. You should be safe in here. Serena nodded. It doesnt feel that way, she said, hugging her kids tighter. The house swayed in the wind, and Logan was annoyed that the housing construction wasnt sturdier. The storm cantst that much longer, he said, trying to be optimistic. Serenas smile was weak and didnt reach her eyes. Logan ced a hand on the backs of each of the twins. There was a creaking sound from outside, the sound of a tree straining against the wind. Thats the tree in the backyard Serena said, eyes widening. Logan rushed to Olivias bedroom so he could look outside. The wind was tossing the branches around, the tree arching awkwardly, bark splitting. The tree was going toe down! Back in the bathroom, Logan hopped into the tub with Serena and the kids. The tree in the back ising down, he said. It might hit the house. Its okay, babies, Serena told her kids; rocking them as best she could. 11:12 When the tree split, the crack was almost as loud as thunder! Logan grabbed Oliver, curling around him. Serena did the same with Olivia, protecting the kids as the roof crumbled in and the tree crashed down on them. Okay. Olivia and Oliver screamed. Serena screamed too, her hand reaching out to grab Logans arm. Water poured down on them, leaves and barky scattered over them, but the branches werent long enough to actually hit them. Its okay, Logan said firmly. Were all okay. The rain was letting up. The sounds of thunder were drifting away into the distance. Logan sat up, uncovering Olivers body. He was clinging to his shirt, crying and whimpering. Serena sat up, breathing deeply. The fear in her eyes tugged at Logans heart. He looked at the tree that had crashed through her roof. The floor of the bathroom had also caved in, damage to the rooms below was unavoidable, but his only concern was getting them safely out of the bathroom without the rest of the house crumbling around them. Weve got to get out of here, Logan said. Serena nodded. Logan took Oliver first, carefully navigating around the tree and the broken floors. He set Oliver down on the floor in his bedroom, the least damaged room on the second floor. Dont leave me, Oliver said, grabbing at Logans arm. Ive got to go get your sister and your mother, he told the boy. Stay right here, hold onto the shlight so I can find my way back. Be brave. He touched Olivers cheek. Oliver nodded, tears in his eyes. The floor boards creaked dangerously under Logans weight as he headed back to the bathroom. He held his breath, hoping the floor wouldnt crumble under him. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 30 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Leaving Home Logan stepped to the left, his foot falling through one of the boards. He groaned, Olivia screamed and Serena gasped. Im okay, Logan called out. He got back on steady footing and retrieved Olivia from Serenas arms. Ill follow you, Serena said. Logan nodded, carefully bringing Olivia out of the bathroom. Oliver was seated on the floor, rocking back and forth, but holding the shlight out just as Logan had asked. Good job, buddy, Logan said, setting Olivia down on the floor beside her brother. Let me go help your mother. The sky was clearing. It was still early enough that the sun was up, bringing new light on the destruction of the house. Logan headed back to the bathroom. He held a hand out for Serena. She took it, and he carefully led her out of the dangerous room. He brought her to where the kids were. This cant be as bad as it looks, Serena said, looking at the damage from the tree. Well get a better look when we get outside, Logan assured. They each grabbed one of the kids. The stairs were still intact, so getting downstairs wasnt too difficult. Logan was still careful in case there was structural damage. The walls were smeared with dirt and smooshed bark, water dripped from the hole in the roof, and there were still branches to navigate around. Getting outside wasnt difficult, but it was precarious. Logan set Oliver down on the ground when he got outside. He looked at the damage from the outside. It didnt look that horrible, but it would still take a lot to repair the damage. It wasnt going to be an easy, overnight fix. I should call my mother, make sure she got home safe, Logan said when Serena joined him in the front. She nodded; her eyes nervous as she assessed the damage for herself. Logan pulled his cellphone out and dialed his moms number. Logan are you alright? How are the kids, how is Serena? Flo asked when she picked up the phone. Logan smiled. I take it you and Holly are fine? he asked. We are, she said. We made it back before the storm really started. Good, Logan said. The kids are pretty shaken up, and a fallen tree caved in their roof. I dont know howplicated it will be to repair the damage. Theyll be needing a ce to stay, Flo.said, hinting at the obvious. Logan sighed. Chapter 30: Leaving Home Ill figure it out, he said. Justdont say anything to Holly yet. My lips are sealed, Flo said. Come home soon. I will. Send me any other calls on damage reports to pack territory, he said. Ill keep you updated she promised. Logan hung up. This is as bad as it looks, isnt it? Serena asked, setting Olivia down. The kids started sshing around in puddles that had been made in the grass. Oliver seemed to recover well from his fright. It isnt good, Logan admitted. The damage can be repaired, but it will take a while. The tree has to be removed first, and it isnt a small tree. The house has to be assessed, structural damage repaired first, then any internal systems like plumbing and electrical. Walls need to be reced, fixtures repaired, and finally the roof put back on. Serena sighed, shaking her head. She hadnt taken her eyes off the damaged house yet. That sounds like a lot, she muttered. Logan reached out and put a hand on her shoulder. It will get done, he assured. There could be a dy with other areas of the town that are damaged. I figured, she said. It isnt like my house takes priority. I could make a few calls, Logan offered. Serena shook her head. No, I dont want special treatment, she said turning to face Logan. He nodded. Okay, but I do need to give you a ce to stay, he said. I cant let the twins be homeless. That is appreciated, she said. Good, it is settled then, there is plenty of space at my house, he said. What!? Serena asked. No, thats not what I was agreeing to. Logan smirked at her. Come on, pack some of your things, he urged. Let the kids get their things too, whatever hasnt been damaged. My house is big enough for the three of you. Logan, you do realize that the more you are nice to me, the more Holly will torment me, she pointed out. Logan shrugged. Let me worry about Holly, he said. It isnt like we have a motel or bed and breakfast you can stay at. Adrianas house is a one bedroom. At least at my house the twins would have their own room, and so would you. Serena didnt look convinced, but Logan wasnt going to take no for an answer. You enjoy putting me in awkward situations, dont you? she asked. Logan smirked at her again. Come on, kids, lets pack some of your things. She went back inside with the kids following her. Logan followed too to make sure no one was going to get hurt. 2/4 11130) Unplul JU. Leaving Home The kids headed around the mostly undamaged living room, collecting their toys and piling them on the table. Logan chuckled. Dont you want to get clothes and shoes too? Logan asked. Ill get those things, Serena said. I dont want the kids upstairs anyway. Logan nodded. Ill keep an eye on them, he said. My new stuffy is all wet, Olivia whined, throwing the sopping wet stuffed animal on the table. The book is ruined too. Oliver said, holding up the soggy version of Call of the Wild. Well get another one; Logan said. Ill finish reading it to you another time. Oliver smiled and went back to collecting his things. Serena came back downstairs with two bags packed. She set one on the ripped, wet couch and opened it so the kids could put their toy sin. Only pack what will fit, she said. They started shoving their toys into the bag. If youre really not okay staying with me, I can make other arrangements, Logan offered. He had offered because he knew his house had the space. He had a yard for the kids to y in, and the kids could share a room by themselves, their mother having a separate room. The three of them wouldnt be cramped together, and the kids would have plenty of space to y. Hed also offered because he was Alpha, and it was his responsibility to make sure that she was cared for and had a ce to stay. Since she didnt know many people in the pack, he knew that she wouldnt have anywhere else to go. Adriana didnt have the space for them to allfortably live together so some unknown amount of time. I understand the reasoning behind it, Serena said. It does make the most sense. Im not sure how many pack members would be willing to put up a single mother and twins that they dont know very well. At least at my ce, the kids will have a yard and a room. My mother always loves having little ones around, he said. Serena nodded. I appreciate it, she said. But, can I ask that Holly is kept away from the kids as much as possible? Logan chuckled. I will see what I can do about that, he promised. Im sure she will find lots of reasons not to be around as much with you and the kids living there. Or be around more often, Serena pointed out. Logan shrugged. He picked up her bag off the couch and slung it over his shoulder. Either way, it is only temporary, Logan pointed out. He reached for Olivers hand. Serena took Olivias and grabbed the second bag. The four of them headed out of the damaged house and went in the direction of Loqans house, There were trees all over the neighborhood that hade down Cracketawa hung dangerously, and there were leaves and debris all over the ground w ith umted too, and both the twins wanted to jump and stomp in each puddle I know this isnt ideal, Logan said, walking beside Serena Well get you back in own house quickly. I wish there was a vacant house to relocate you to, but all the empty homes are being renovated and arent move in ready I understand, she said with a nod. Again, her resilience and strength amazed hun Given un-ideal circumstances, and she was still making the best of it. She had it wanted to agree to stay with him. Hed known that, but she had evaluated how it would benefit the kids, and that was what had been the deciding factor She really was a great mom! Logan couldnt imagine Holly ever being like that, yo selfless and strong in the face of adversity. It made him question his rtionship with her even more.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 31 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 31 Chapter 31: Housemates Staying with Logan had been interesting from the start. Serena should have suspected that much! The kids had taken it upon thernselves to terrorize Holly. Serena couldnt exactly be upset about that, but she scolded them when she found of. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It wasnt that hard to tell, shrill screams through the old house were always a good indication that Holly was being scared or tricked by the twins. The house wasfortable enough. Serena had her own room down the hall from Logan and Holly. The twins had the bedroom on the far side of the house, next to Flo. She liked having them around, always doting on them and making excuses for them. Holly was not pleased with the new arrangement, but Serena had trusted Logan when he said that he would handle Holly. She had yet to have any altercations of her own with Holly, other than a few snide remarks about keeping her kids under control. Serena was folding her kidsundry in their room. She heard them giggling in the closet. They loved finding new hiding spaces to get sneak up on people in. You two better not be causing trouble in there, she called to them. More giggles came out of the closet. No trouble, mommy, Olivia said back. Serena wasnt going to believe them. She put thest stack of Olivers clothes into the dresser and went over to the closet. She pulled the door open only to find a secret tunnel in the walls that the kids had disappeared down. Great, Serena humphed, putting her hands on her hips. Serena went in search of Floor Logan to see if she could find out where the kids vanished to. Logan? she called through the house. Flo? No one answered her. Serena ran down the stairs. If she didnt find out where the kids had gone, theyd get lost somewhere and start screaming for help. Serena ended up in the first floor living room. She pressed her hear to the wall to see if she could hear where the kids went. What are you doing? Logan asked from behind her. Serena gasped, turning around quickly. She smiled nervously. The twins found a secret passage in their closet. Im not sure where it goes, she told him. Logan smirked. Ahh, yes. They have found a lot of the good hiding ce, he said with a nod. Serena shook her head. Theyve also gotten themselves lost and stuck, she reminded him. Come with me, I know where that passage goes, Logan said. Serena followed him back upstairs into the room Serena was staying in. He motioned for her to go in first. Serena watched as Logan entered the room she was staying in. It felt invasive, him being in her personal space. It was his house! Still, she couldnt help feeling like he was too close. He was still standing across the room from her, though. Open the closet, he told her. Serena did as she was told, finding the twins ying together on her closet floor. She giggled and shook her head. You two, she said. Getting into so much trouble., They seem to have adjusted well enough, Logan observed. Serena nodded. They can make a yground anywhere, she said. She turned back to the twins. Come downstairs in twenty minutes and Ill make you a snack. They nodded and waved at her. Serena shut the closet door. Logan went down to the kitchen with her. Serena pretended he wasnt following her while she started fixing a snack for the kids. The tree removal has begun on your house, Logan told her. It is a big tree, so it is a pretty big project. Hands are short, so it is still going to take a while to cut it up and remove all the pieces of the trunk. Thank you for the update, she said, spreading peanut butter over slices of bread for peanut butter and jelly sandwiches. Can you get me the milk out of the fridge? Since he was going to stand there, shed rather have him be useful than just watch her. Loganplied, getting stic cups for the milk. Serena set the tes for the kids sandwiches on the table and Logan put the cups down. A chill ran down her spine when she heard Holly shrieking upstairs. Oh no! she cried, running out of the kitchen. Logan ran with her. They raced back up the stairs and found Holly in the hallway, the twins halfway out of her closet. Serena rolled her eyes. Olivia! Oliver! she snapped. Get out here right now and apologize! But mommy, shes mean! Olivia protested. Serena put her hands on her hips. Do not make me repeat myself! she snapped, tapping her foot and pointing to the floor in front of her. Holly was hyperventting, leaning against the wall and clutching her chest. Serena had a feeling she was putting on a bit of a show, but she was more interested in getting her kids to behave. Holly, are you alright? Logan asked, standing beside her and touching her shoulder. Those little monsters need to get the hell out of this house! Holly snapped, pointing at the kids. Oliva and Oliver had just started toe out of the closet and bedroom, but they shrank away from Hollys sharp voice and using fingers. Holly, youre over reacting, Logan argued. They are just kids having a bit of fun. Olivia, Oliver, I want you toe out here and apologize to Holly, Serena said again. Olivia sighed, but she stood up. She grabbed Olivers hand and they walked out of the 2/4 11140 Chapter 31: Housemates bedroom together. Were sorry, Miss Holly, Olivia said, looking down at the floor. Holly red at them, crossing her arms over her chest. She turned her nose up. Serena shook her head, thinking Holly was acting like a scorned child rather than an adult. Fine, whatever, she said, walking away from them. Sorry about that, Logan said, going after Holly. Serena shook her head. You two have got to stop scaring her, Serena admonished as she took her kids hands and led them to the kitchen. But mommy, Holly isnt nice to us, or to you, Olivia said. Well, we are guests in her home, Serena reminded them. She has every right to be mad when the two of you sneak up on her and scare her. But she was mean before that, Oliver said,ing to his sisters defense. Serena put the two of them in their chairs. Eat, she said. And stop scaring Holly. You can crawl around in the hiding spaces and have fun, but stop trying to scare her. Whatever, Olivia said, rolling her eyes. Serena didnt like thenguage the kids were picking up from Holly. She reminded herself that it was temporary, and once they were back in their own house, she could change their vocabry when theyd no longer be influenced by someone else. I know, this is an adjustment for all of us, Serena said. Im sorry we had to move so soon after moving into our new house. We like being here, Olivia told her. Logan reads to us. And Flo gives us treats, Oliver said. Serena chuckled. Well, thats good to know, she said. But remember, this isnt our home. Not forever. So please, be nice to Holly. She is letting us stay here, and that is a lot. Why is it a lot? Olivia asked. Serena thought of how to phrase it so they would understand. Alright, well, what if one of your friends from daycare came to stay in our house? she asked. We dont have friends at daycare, Olivia said smartly. Serena rolled her eyes. Then pick someone you dont like, and now try to imagine them staying in our house, she said. Olivia made a face and Oliver shook his head. I wouldnt like that, Oliver admitted. Exactly. Serena said. Holly doesnt know you, and if you keep scaring her, she isnt going to have many reasons to be nice to you. Olivia sighed before reaching for her milk. Ill be nice she said. Serena didnt trust her tone. Lets just start with you not scaring her anymore, okay? she asked. Olivia nodded. Oliver mimicked the nod. It was better than nothing. Serena could work on the otherplications of cohabitation as they arose. Vas Logan came down into the kitchen just as the kids ran off to y again. Serena was washing their dishes. The kids wont be scaring Holly anymore, she said. Logan sighed. Thats not really my concern, he said. Im d that they arefortable here. You say that like you wish you had kids running around the house all the time, she said, a testing question. Logan shrugged. Someday, he said, smirking. Serena smiled and nodded. Until then, you can help me wrangle my unruly children, she said. Loganughed. I hope you dont think Im a horrible mother. Not at all, Logan assured. The twins wereughing in the living room when suddenly Serena heard the sound of breaking ss. She closed her eyes and sighed heavily. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 32 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 32 Chapter 32: Interference Logan and Serena rushed into the living room, finding that Olivia and Oliver had been jumping on the c ouch. Their activity had knocked a few of the picture frames off a nearby shelf. The frames and ss were broken on the floor. Serena p ut her hands on her hips again. Olivia, Oliver, get off the couch! Serena said firmly. Oliver slid off the couch, cheeks red with embarrassment. Olivia wasnt jumping anymore, and she dropped down into a seated position on the couch. Sorry, mommy, Oliver said, still looking at the floor. He tried to pick up shards of ss. No! Serena said, reaching down and stopping Oliver from touching the ss. I will pick it up, but the two of you have to apologize to Logan and be more careful. Serena, really, it is okay, Lo gan said. Serena headed to the kitchen to get a broom and dustpan. It wasnt the first mess shed had to clean up of theirs. It was the biggest and the only one that consisted of things that didnt belong to them. Im sorry, Logan, Serena said, bringing the broom and dustpan back in. Did you apologize yet? she gave Olivia and Oliver a harsh look. Theres no need; Logan said, shaking his head. Serena looked at him, raising an eyebrow. There is, she insisted. Logan shook his head and Serena red at him. She looked back at her kids. Apologize. Were sorry, Logan Olivia said. We didnt mean to break yo ur things, Oliver added. Go to your room, Serena said. I want you two to stay up there until you can y around the house without breaking things that dont belong to you. Thats a bit extreme, Logan said. Serena red at hi m again as she swept up bits of the picture frames. Go! she said to her kids. Olivia and Oliver bowed their heads. They took hands and headed out of the room slowly. Serena finished cleaning up th e ss and frame bits. She picked up the pictures next and carefully set them aside. Serena, you didnt need to be so strict, Logan said, following her into the kitchen as she disposed of t he ss. I dont need you interfering with how I raise my kids, she said. Logan creased his brow. Im sorry, I thought I was helping, he said. Serena scoffed, sitting down heavily at the kitchen table. Look, they need structure, they need discipline, otherwise, they will just cause more Chapter 32: Interference trouble and break more things, she said. I know what kids are like, Logan said dismissively. No, you dont! she said. She was starting to rethink everything shed thought about Logan and his ability to par ent. He was there for the good times, couldfort them and y, and have a good time. The moment he needed to put his foot down, he would dismiss their behavior as being childish. Serena, they are j ust kids. Theyre ying around. If a few things get broken, that isnt a big deal, Logan argued. It is a big deal, Serena argued, looking up at Logan with irritated eyes. Logan shrugged, obviously not under standing what the big deal was. Logan, I need to be the voice of authority in their lives. Im their mother. Logan sighed, shaking his head. Maybe youre right, he said. I know Im right, Serena said. Im their mother. Ive been their mother and only parent since the day they were born. I dont need you or anyone else trying to interfere with how I parent. Logan put his hands up, backing a way slowly. I get it, he said. Do you? Serena asked, her voice rising in anger. Because you dont seem to have a problem making excuses for them and writing off their behavior. Isnt that what Im supposed to do, as a family friend? he asked. Serena shook her head. No! she snapped. It is a childs natural desire to rebel against their parents. If they think you are their alley, I will never get them to do what I ask ever again. Logan sighed, bowing his head. He sat down at the table across from her. Im sorry, Serena, I didnt mean to interfere, he said. Dont do it again. she said. I need me kids to trust me, respect me, and recognize my authority. If they think youll bail them out, they will always go to you. Logan chuckled. Im not there all the time, he pointed out. Serena sighed. He was right. She was putting a lot of anger on him, because she kept thinking of him in terms of being a father to her kids. If that day ever came, s he wanted to know that she could trust Logan not to poise the kids against her. Serena shook her head. Maybe she was being a little ridiculous. Logan wasnt their father, at least not officially. He had no obligation to y the role of the parent. Still, she didnt want him to get in the habit of being their friend over an authority figure. Im sorry, Logan, I was a little harsh, she said. I just it would be better if they saw you as an authority figure than as a friend. You are Alpha, after all. Logan nodded. 2/4 Chapter 32 Interference N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I understand your position, he said. They do make it hard to be mad at them, dont they? Serena smi perfectly cute and charming. Oliver works the shy but deep angle. Logan chuckled. They will be Try as she might to avoid it, the way he continued to support her, she just couldnt break from that thoug of her own. I guess you and Holly should get on that, Serena teased. Logan grimaced. That wont be happening any time soon, he Hello? he asked. Serena couldnt hear the conversation. Logan was listening mostly, nodding on the p put the dishes away. Ill be right there, Logan said. Serena turned as he hung up the phone. Moonshine got hit hard by the storm. Looks like they are causing trouble to make up for it. S Ill see youter, she said. Later, Logan agreed before departing. Serena finished putting the dishes a to the twins room. They were ying on the floor quietly. How are you two? she asked. Good, Olivia sa toys. Serena nodded. Im sorry i yelled at you earlier, twice, she said. Both the twins looked up this time. Its okay, mommy, Olivia said. We still love you, Oliver said. Serena chuckled. I love you too, she sa quietly you guys are ying up here. We can be quiet, Olivia said. Good, thats what I like. You can r chance to read for a while. Sheid down on her bed,fortably able to rx for the first time in a long time. She kept sharp ears out though, to make sure that the twins were Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 33 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 33 Chapter 33: Aftermath of the Storm Logan went straight to his office. Carson had called him, letting him know that Moonshine had been hit hard by the storm. He didnt know the details yet, but he was meeting Carson and some of the scouts to find out. Logan, where were you? Carson asked,ing out of his office to meet him. It has been busy at my house, he said with a smirk. Carson shook his head. If you are jonsing for a chick fight, it seems, you sure know how to put the pieces together, Carson teased. Logan rolled his eyes. It isnt like that, he said. Now, tell me about what is actually important. Carson smirked as they headed into the office. Logan took a seat at his desk chair. Carson stood at the edge of the desk, taking his phone out and putting it on the desk. Ive gotten messages from the storm damage, he said. It looks like theyve had damage done to some of their crops and their roads have been washed out. Logan hummed in thought. Then we should expect them to bemandeering our roads and infiltrating our fields, he said. That is what I expected to, so I sent some extra patrols out to cover those areas, the Beta said. Logan nodded. Good, he said. That is all we can do for now. I want to be informed immediately if and when anything happens. We both know how things go when Moonshine feels squeezed and pressured. Carson chuckled, shaking his head. He pocketed his phone. Yes, we both know how that goes, Carson admitted. How about our pack, how are we doing with cleanup? Logan asked. Carson sighed, going over to a small table near the window and picking up files. Each file corresponded to a building that had been damaged in the storm. They were filled with work orders and rebuilding ns. It is funny. Carson said, bringing the folders to Logans desk. That doctors house was hit the hardest. Almost like some otherworldly force was pushing you two together. Logan rolled his eyes. Will you stop with that? Logan asked. Holly might be a littlehigh strung sometimes, but at least I know her past. That is more desirable than a woman with too many secrets and who tries to hide her past. Carson chuckled. Come on, you know the mystery entices you, the Beta teased. Logan shook his head, opening the top folder to see what the condition of the library was. Chapter 33: Aftermath of the Storm Maybe, but not in that way, he said. She has too much unknown baggage. The library hadnt been damaged too much, and it was the first building to be repaired. Logan had always made it a priority. With that building already taken care of, the focus had gone to the residential homes since none of the other pack public buildings had been damaged. Most of the other houses were only minimally damaged, but a few of the roads were torn up a bit, Carson said. I have a crew working on the roads first. Well, after the debris removal is finished. There are some big trees that came down in some back yards. Good, Logan said. He came to the file on Serenas house. Looking at the pictures of the damage from multiple angles, it was hard to imagine that hed been in the house when the tree came down. Hed been in there with Serena and two children! Shaking his head, Logan stacked the pictures together. It looks worse form the outside, Carson said. Logan closed the folder. Those kids are lucky, he said. It could have been a lot worse. Im sure you being there helped Carson said. And having your home to stay in after has softened the blow for them. I dont know, Logan admitted. He pressed his foot into the floor, swiveling his chair back and forth. His eyes drifted to the nearest window, looking out at the bright sunshine. Just a few days ago, a rabid storm had torn up his territory. Now, it was sunny and warm again. Logan, is something going on that I should know about? Carson asked. It isnt about the pack Logan said dismissively. I meant as your friend Carson rified. Logan shrugged. There is just something about those kids, he mused, more to himself. What about them? Carson asked, pulling a chair up and taking a seat. Carson was wasnt just his Beta, he was one of his closest friends. It was a byproduct of how closely they worked together. They shared simr responsibilities, and had a deeper understanding of each other and what they did than anyone else in the pack. Carson, I keep getting this feeling around them, like I just want to see them have a great life, to see them seed and have everything they want, Logan said, confiding in his friend. ly. They are young members of the pack, isnt thatmon for an Alpha? Carson asked. Maybe it is. Logan said, shaking his head. Look, I dont know much about Serena, her kids, or your rtionship with them. Carson said. What I do know is that if you feel a strong connection to them, you should listen to that. Thanks, Logan said, smirking. Hang on, Im getting a call Carson said. He grabbed his phone and stepped out of the office. Logan checked on the work orders for debris removal. It looked like they hadnt started on Serenas house yet. That tree was the biggest one that had fallen too! Maybe Carson was on to something. So many events had to line up for the tree and the house to get destroyed. It was too much to consider a coincidence. Loganughed at himself, closing the file. Now he was buying into so ghost story. Shaking his head, he went to a nearby cab and pulled out two tumblers. He poured bourbon into each of them, setting one where Carson would sit when he came back in. He sat in his own chair and took a sip of his drink. Carson came back in, eying the bourbon. What brought this on? he asked, taking his own ss and sipping the thick liquid. Its the good stuff, Logan warned. Carson gulped a sip down and nodded. Seriously, he said, setting the ss down. Anything important in the call? Logan asked. Carson shrugged. Just some reports of Moonshine infiltrations on the roads, he said. The patrols took care of them.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Moonshine will retaliate, Logan said, polishing off his own bourbon. He poured another ss. Thats true, Carson said, finishing his drink. He declined a refill, putting his hand over the top of his ss when Logan tried to pour more. Nothing like a natural disaster to cause the rogues tosh out, he said sarcastically, shaking his head. Youd think it would be cause to give it a rest, Carson mumbled. Logan nodded, chuckling. Apparently not, Logan said, taking another gulp of bourbon. Not for the first time, he inwardly cursed the fact that his territory shared a border with Moonshine. He sighed, finishing his drink. Moonshine was a growing problem. They were finding any excuse now to cause a mess and cross over pack territory. It wasnt good. A storm shouldnt have been enough to uproot them. It gave Logan the unsettling feeling that the pack was falling apart, that they were unable to support themselves anymore. They werent just attacking and causing problems to be reckless rogues. They were trying to keep themselves alive! A pack that had fallen into that much decay was a ticking timebomb. Logan shuddered to think what was going to happen if they didnt assert their authority over Moonshine. Logan smiled to himself, thinking of how simr his thoughts were to the arguments that Serena had made to him about her parenting. Logan, I just got a text, Carson said, holding his phone screen up. Logan was pulled from his inner amusement. Whats happening? he asked, bing serious. He hadnt had enough bourbon to lessen his inhibitions. Regardless, he was Alpha, and he would switch into the serious pack defender at the snap of a finger. Their encroaching on another field. The patrols are requesting backup, Carson reported. Lets go, Logan said. He stood up and headed for the door without a backwards nce. He needed to get out there and take down anyone that threatened his pack and his territory! Should I call for more backup? Carson asked. Logan reached into the mental link and requested backup. He didnt want another attack like the one that had almost imed Carsons life. Already done, Logan said. Carson nodded, pocketing his phone. The two males kept pace with each other. Carson told Logan which field was under attack. They didnt need to speak on the way. Logan had to get into the mindset of the Alpha, a warrior that was going to tear down anyone that was a threat! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 34 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 34 Chapter 34: Logan and Carson Band Together When they came to the field in question, Logan growled under his breath. He started shedding his clothes as he saw Moonshine rogues shifted into their wolf forms, tearing apart the field and attacking a nearby shed. He shifted into his wolf form, Carson dropping to all fours at his side. Snarling, Logan ran at the intruders, mming full force into one. The wolf whimpered and tumbled to the ground. The rest of the Night Sky warriors had gathered and were shifting into wolves too, attacking in form to drive out the Moonshine rogues. Logan separated, heading towards the shed where a few if the rogues were ransacking, trying to steal supplies. He ran into the shed, biting the hind leg of the nearest rogue and pulling him right back out of the shed. The wolf whimpered and whined, struggling against Logans powerful jaws! The Alpha didnt relent, dragging the pawing wolf across the grass before chomping even harder on his hind leg and then tossing him aside. The broken, mangled limb was useless as the wolf tried to escape. Other injured wolves from Moonshine were trying to escape, but Logan wasnt going to let them. Round up the injured, Logan told his warriors in the mental link. Carson howled, and the others formed a new line, running around in a semi-circle to keep the Moonshine wolves from escaping. Carson called some others to him, and they pursued the retreating wolves across the territory. Logan returned to his clothes. The fight was quick, and it ended with minor injuries for Night Sky. Moonshine on the other hand, hadnt gotten off so easily. It was just a simple theft, but it could have been a lot worse. Logan shifted back to human and pulled his clothes on. He got his phone out of his pants, sending a text to the medical staff, calling them out to the field. They needed to be prepared to treat the injured and get all the Night Sky pack members back to the hospital. The Alpha sent out the message globally to all medical staff. He returned to the field in human form. Most of the other wolves had also shifted back to their human forms, carrying their injuries with them. He walked through the fields, cataloging the injured members of Moonshine and Night Sky. There were more injured Moonshine wolves than Night Sky wolves. That was a plus. It was clear that the operation had been disorganized. They were desperate to steal some things, like food and basic supplies. Logan had already figured that Moonshine was desperate. Such a poorly organized theft attempt confirmed his theories. It only took a few minutes before a few vans and SUVs came driving off-road tearina Chapter 34 Logan and Carson Band Together through the field towards the injured wolves. Logan went to greet Adriana. Prioritize those wolves, Logan said, motioning to the Night Sky members that were injured. Anyone seriously wounded? she asked. Logan shook his head. Well know more when Carson returns, he said. He ran down the ones trying to escape. Adriana nodded. Well have to make a few trips, she said. I can leave some nurses here to tend to the Moonshine wolves until we can transport them. Leave them, Logan said. Take care of our own first. We can get them back to the medical facilities later. Very well, Adriana said. She went to work. Logan saw Serena get out of one of the vans, but he didnt approach her or draw her attention. They both had their own jobs to do. The Alpha joined the ring of pack members that were keeping the injured Moonshine rogues from escaping. A few nurses were running around with pants and t-shirts so that they could all clothe themselves. Water and snacks were also being passed around. Some of the pack members just had a few minor cuts and scrapes. They were given band aids and ointment on the spot, but otherwise left to do their jobs. Logan continued to make the rounds, ensuring that everyone was doing what they were supposed to. His pack was aplete unit. They all knew what was expected of them, and they didnt need micromanaging or additional direction to do what was needed. Serena took the first SUV back with a load of passengers. She was so careful and precise in her ministrations; it didnt surprise Logan that shed want to be there every step of the way with her patients. A howl in the distance brought Logan to face the direction Carson had run off in. He watched as the small band of Night Sky wolves returned. From the looks of it, they hadnt caught up to the rogues that had fled. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Carson and the others were panting. They stopped in front of Logan and began shifting back. Nurses ran over with clothing and water. Carson put on a pair of pants, seating himself on the ground. He was still breathing heavily, drinking water greedily before speaking. What happened? Logan asked, demanding a report. We chased them back across the territory border, Carson said. I didnt want to risk going further. Good call, Logan said. It was just a simple theft attempt. Disorganized, Carson agreed, looking at the injured men scattered around. Logan had told Adriana not to tend to any of the Moonshine wolves until they were back.at Chapter 34 Logan and Carson Band Together the medical facilities. He would deny them medical care all together! Theyd been foolish to try and steal from him. Theyd put themselves in danger, threatened his pack, his territory, and his resources. No way was Logan going to waste more on them! Did you learn anything at the border? he asked, his calm exterior the exact opposite of the raging anger inside of him. Nothing, Carson said. The moment they were across, they scattered. Logan sighed and nodded. It might have been sloppy, but it still didnt give him much to go on. He could interrogate some of the injured Moonshine rogues. What else was the point of keeping injured prisoners? Logan smiled at the thought. A good interrogation could be very useful! Im taking thest of the Night Sky wolves back to the hospital, Adriana said,ing to Logans side. Ill send the vans back for the rogues. Logan nodded. Do not give them special treatment. Leave them in the waiting room until I decide what to do with them, Logan ordered. Adriana looked at the injured men on the ground. Logan could tell she didnt like his order. I think that is unwise, Alpha, she said. Then dont think about it, he barked. I will think about it! Adriana nodded. Very well she said. She left Logan and Carson alone together. Logan shook his head. He didnt like taking out his anger on innocent bystanders. The truth was, he had no outlet for his anger! Moonshine was untouchable, as long as he was unwilling to go to war. In a simple theft attempt, he was still left with injured pack members. Maybe not that many, and none that were seriously injured, but that was a best-case scenario in a simple attack. All out war would be far more damaging. He didnt want to put his pack in harms way. The Federation had been designed to prosper with three interlinked packs. With Moonshine out of the loop, it did lessen the resources and trade opportunities that Night Sky and Starseeker had. They did all right, most of the time, and had established rtions within the human world. The system was still mildly dysfunctional with Moonshine running their own show. He had to be careful how whimsical he was with his packs resources. Some of the things they relied on were harder toe by. Money could always get the job done, but that didnt ount for time and avability of said resources. The hole in the federation left by Moonshine was starting to take its toll on the rogue pack too, otherwise they wouldnt have resorted to pettyrceny! It was too ridiculous for Logan to wrap his mind around! Somehow, the illegitimate Alpha of Moonshine thought that it was better to engage in crime sprees than just make amends and rejoin the Federation. Not that Logan particrly wanted to deal with that Alpha after what hed done to Hollys family, or any of the other refugees, but it would be better than the nonsense of attacking his territory! Anger bubbled up inside again causing the Alpha to growl. He shook his head. He had to get out of the field before he went to take on Moonshine himself! Every time he looked at the injured wolves, his chest heaved with rage. He needed to be elsewhere to keep his cool. Im going to go to the hospital. Logan said. I want to make sure Adriana follows my orders. Shes a doctor, Carson protested. It isnt in her nature to let anyone in pain suffer. Well, this time, she is going to have to, Logan said. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 35 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 35 Chapter 35: Resources Logan made it to the hospital just as a van of the Moonshine wolves was showing up The nurses were running back and forth, helping the injured rogues into the waiting room. They were being seated around the waiting room, but none of the nurses were following up with care. The Alpha went in to spea k with the nurse at reception. She was shuffling papers around and looked a little frazzled, trying to kee p track of the number of Moonshine wolves that were being epted into the hospital. Logan didnt car e about the numbers or their files or charts. He just wanted them gone as soon as possible. Where is Adriana? Logan asked the nurse at the reception desk. Shes in with the injured Night Sky members, the nurse said. Whats your name? Logan heard Serena asking behind him. He growled in the back of his throat. What are you doing? he asked, moving to her side, without a backwards nce at the receptionist nur se. Helping my patients, Serena said. Logan grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the waiting room and down the hall. Ow! Serena hissed, pulling away from him. What is your problem? You cant trea t them, he told her. They are prisoners, they stole form us! Serena rolled her eyes. ) MeD D hoinn Im a doctor. I atients. I took an oath, to do no harm. By not treating those that need it, I am neglecting my oath, she exined. Logan scoffed. What kind of nonsense is that? Logan asked. Serena sighed. Human worl d nonsense, apparently, she said. Logan snorted a humorlessugh. Serena, they came into my territ ory, they attacked my field, raided my shed, tried to steal pack resources, and injured my pack member s, heid out tly. Im not wasting resources on them in return! Logan, that is just petty! she snapped. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. Was it ironic t hat she was calling him petty after hed mentally ranted about petty theft from Moonshine. Maybe it is, he said, shaking his head. I dont care. They do not get treatment. None of them are fatally injured, and that means they will all survive. They dont get that plea sure of our hospitality. Serena rolled her eyes. Logan, he heard his mother say at his side. She wasing from one of the rooms with Adriana. What are you doing here, mom? Logan asked. Flo smiled at him, touching his cheek. Chapter 5 Resources Im still Luna, and I still respond to pack emergencies, she reminded him. Fortunately, this isnt a very big emergency. Right, he said with a nod. Serena was still ring at him. From Adrianas look, it was clear they had heard the fight they were having. Logan, it isnt the rogues fault for following their Alph as orders, Adriana said, That is the whole point of a chain ofmand. Logan scoffed, looking away from the three woman that were ganging up on him. Can I please do my work? Serena asked, motion ing out to the waiting room. No! Logan snapped, grabbing her arm when she tried to move again. Logan, youre being a little strict, Flo said. Logan growled at his mother. There is no reason to waste expensive medical supplies on prisoners who arent in mortal dangers, h e said. Why is that so hard toprehend? Serena rolled her eyes again. Resources? she asked. You dontck for money, so recing the medical supplies wont be a problem. Logan gritted his teeth. How could s he be so infuriating! Serena stepped away from him. He tried to grab her again, but Flo caught his hand . She pushed him away from Serena. Logan, look at me, she demanded. Logan sighed, but he met his mothers eyes. She was using her al l important mom voice. What? he asked sharply. Stop redirecting your anger, she told him. Youre mad at Moonshine, not at Serena. You shouldnt take your anger out on her. You also shouldnt prevent her from doing her job. Logan sighed, pulling his arm from his moms grasp. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Fine, he snapped. Flo took a half step back. Your temper is going to be your downfall, she told him firmly. Ive got to get back to work, Adriana said heading back down the hospital hallway to another patient r oom. As for me, my dear son, Im going to go home and check on the twins, she said. You left them there alone!? Logan asked, getting fired up again. Floughed and shook her hea d. No, no, she said, shaking her head. Dana is with them. I should go relieve her. Logan nodded, sighi ng with relief. His other fear was that she left them alone with Holly. Not that he thought Holly would hur t them, he just didnt think shed be a very attentive or effective sitter. Good call, go, he said, nodding f or her to leave. Logan tracked down Serena who was cleaning out some leg wounds on the wolf 2/4 11:170 Logan had dragged out of the shed, The Moonshine rogues hadnt been given clothing, at Logans request. Instead, theyd been offered nkets so they didnt have to be entirely exposed, but he hadnt wanted them to be too c omfortable, Serena, Im sorry for snapping at you, Logan said. She was crouched down on the floor, working on th e wound, Yes, Im reeling from that new experience, Serena said sarcastically without ever looking up. Logan c huckled to himself. Youre right, the prisoners do deserve to be treated, he said, following her to the next one after she ba ndaged the bite marks on the prisoners leg. Thanks for the confirmation, she said, the sarcasm still st rong in her voice. Logan smirked at her, even though she wasnt looking at him. I guess it is a good thing that I have you and my mother around to talk some sense into me, he said. Serena finished with her patient and headed to the nurses station, She took her gloves off and to ssed out the bloodied wipes shed used to clean wounds. No one was seriously injured, she said. You were right about that. As a doctor and healer, if you ever o Logan was taken aback by the harshness in her voice, by the threat that she made. He didnt doubt wha all he could think about was the twins and never seeing them again. It was such a random thought to po Serena was making notes on a chart. Logan reached out and put his hand over hers, forcing her to put h the desire to protect your pack, she said. I understand the importance of preserving resources. But I am can help. I know, he said. Youre a better person than I am, because you can remain calm in a situation like this and do your job. You can ease off on the ttery, she told h him. Ill see you at home. Logan nodded as she walked away. He shook his head to himself. The way Logan turned to the waiting room, looking at the prisoners that were now bandaged and being offered water and food. He wasnt particrly happy about it, but he 3/4 11 17 shoved those feelings aside. If he was going to beat Moonshine, he had to be better than their ruthless, that Night Sky was the superior pack, the warmer, friendlier, more supportive pack. What a pack should be! Hed epted refugees before, and he would again if they truly wanted to leave Moonshine. His territory was fortified. They would be safe there from Moonshines illegit oriented race. Perhaps Moonshine could be defeated without war. All it would take would be for enough jump ship. If the numbers dwindled, there wouldnt be enough of a pack left to protect their territory. It was a somewhat unrealistic notion, but one that Logan wasnt ready to dismiss entirely. With new thoughts and ns formting in h hospital. Home, the twins and his mother were waiting for him. That was a good way to shed the bad feelings of the attack. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 36 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 36 Chapter 36: Renovation ns Pt. 1 When Logan went to check on the Moonshine rogues the next morning, he found that Serena had moved them all to private rooms. Hed already told himself he wasnt going to argue with her this time. He was just going to let her do her job as a doctor. Alpha, youre here early, Adriana said,ing over from the nurses station. She had her stethoscope around her neck and a clip board in hand. How are the patients? he asked, a folder of his own in hand. Serena is taking good care of them. I hope that doesnt put you in a temper, she said, jabbing him with a pen. Logan shook his head. Thats not why Im here, Logan said, holding up the folder he had in his hands. While it wasnt damaged as badly, the hospital took a hit in the storm. Weve been out of date on equipment for a while, so I want to go over renovation and modernizing ideas. Great, Adriana said. Im busy right now, but when Serena is done with her rounds, she can help. Serena? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow. Adriana was making notes on her clipboard Shes been in the human world. She knows about modern medical equipment, she reminded him. Logan nodded. He wasnt keen on confronting her again. Shed been at the hospital all night treating prisoner patients hed told her not to treat. Logan took a seat in the waiting room. When Serena was done with her rounds, shed return to the nurses station, and he could talk to her then. He did admire her conviction to her work and her forcefulness when he confronted her. She was a rare breed, standing up to him, making threats.. A powerful female was always good to have in the pack, especially one in a position of authority. Logan shook his head to push those thoughts away. His mother was the best Luna for the pack currently. Logan wasnt sure Holly could be a Luna, but she was insistent that they were mates, so he continued with their rtionship. It seemed strange, that an Alphas mate would be one that didnt have the qualifications to be Luna. Logan tortured himself with a few more round about thoughts until Serena appeared and went to the nurses station. He strode over to her, standing beside her and leaning against the desk. He set the folder down on top of her charts. Whats this? Serena asked, tapping the folder with her pen. Renovation ns, he said. The hospital was hit by the storm. I want to renovate and modernize. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Thats ambitious, she said. This isnt a small facility. Logan nodded in agreement. 1/4 11:17D Money isnt an issue, he assured. However, I need someone with knowledge of modern medical equipment to give me ideas on what needs to be updated You want me to tell you what equipment needs to be updated in the hospital? Serena asked Logan smiled and nodded. Yes, he said. Serena scoffed. Everything, she said. Logan creased his brow Everything? he asked in confirmation. She nodded. Look, I dont know when yourst doctor was in medical school out there, but things have definitely changed, she said, I cant give you a whole list of all the machinery and equipment you have and what the modern versions of them are right now. No, I know, youre busy, Logan said. Serena pushed his folder off the chart she was making notes on I am busy, she said, Leave the file, and I will make a list for you. Thank you, Logan said. Serena shed him a smile and he backed off. He was going to track Adriana down again to see who she had in mind for other renovations. Logan found Adriana in the doctors lounge making herself some coffee. Would you like some? she asked. Logan shook his head and held up his hand. No, Im fine, thank you, Logan said. Serena is taking care of the equipment updates, but I need your input on interior renovations. Oh, sure, she said taking a seat on the couch. She nodded to the cushion beside her and Logan sat down. The ICU rooms and inpatient rooms could use a good update. I mean heating systems, linens, air conditioning, showers and sinks. Logan grabbed a pen and a nearby pad of paper. He started making notes on what Adriana was telling him. Lighting across the entire hospital should be updated, she went on. This lounge could use some new furniture, and the personal doctors offices are a little dated. Wow, that is a longer list than I anticipated Logan said, frowning slightly. Logan, a natural disaster is a good excuse as any to make changes around here, Adriana said. Thank you, Adriana, he told her, ripping the page from the notebook and tucking it into his pocket. If you have any special requests, any specifics on furniture and anything else, just let me know. Ill think some things up, she assured. What about paint, new color schemes, something not so bright and in? he asked. Adriana chuckled. Im not sure patients would appreciate bright, sunny colors in their rooms, she said. False cheer and all. 1118 Chapter 36: Renovation ns Pl. 1 I understand, Logan said with a nod. I can still put a fresh paint of coat around Oh, actually, Logan, the windows on the second and third floor need updating, she said. They arent well insted, and some of those rooms are where long-term inpatients live. Drafts arent good for them in the winter. Yes, good, he said, grabbing his page again and making more notes. Those windows too, for whatever reason, are so small and dont let any natural light into the rooms, she borated. Rather than sunny colors on the walls, I think real sunlight is the best option for health and wellbeing. You make a good point, Logan said. Ill see what I can do about those things. Ill let you know if I come up with anything else, she said. Logan nodded, getting up and leaving Adriana to her coffee. Looking back, the couch she was sitting on was shabby, the chairs around the table had torn cushions, and the table itself was sagging and scratched. When he was passing back through the waiting room, Serena caught up to him. Logan, wait! she called, her rushed footsteps echoing down the hallway behind him. He turned to her, raising an eyebrow. Did youe up with something? he asked. Serena handed him his folder back. I have a few ideas, she said. But this isnt a good time. We can have a sit down about thister and go over all the details. Sure, Logan said, taking the folder back from her. Ill meet up with youter, back at the house? she asked. Logan smirked at her, but she rolled her eyes. Sounds good, Logan said, keeping his voice light. He nodded to her and then let her get back to work. From the outside of the hospital there wasnt much to see. The damage wasnt that bad, mostly a few shingles and some siding scraped off by a few branches that had been blown around in the wind. The exterior had been recently renovated, but Logan hadnt had the time or expertise to renovate the entire interior and update everything. Now he had two experts that could give him the feedback he needed to make sure the facilities were up to date. As much as he wanted to avoid a war with Moonshine, there was still the possibility of it in the future. Not to mention the raids and attacks always brought back wounded pack members. Carson had been severely injured, and he wasnt the first one! Logan wanted the best, most current equipment to ensure that his pack members were well looked after and had what they needed to recover from injuries and attacks. Logan pulled his notes from Adriana out of his pocket. He smoothed the wrinkles out and tucked it into the folder he had on renovation ns and work orders for the hospital. The exterior had already been repaired and was getting a fresh coat of paint. was time to turn his attention to the interior. 11.18D His hospital wasrge enough that he could amodate spillover from Starseeker pack too, if their facilities couldnt handle and influx of wounded pack members. If he was going to be partially responsible for the recovery of members for another pack, even if they were currently prisoners, they still needed to best care. He had the best doctors, now he needed to give them the equipment to allow them to do their jobs. Although he didnt want to feel excited about a one-on-one with Serena, he couldnt help the feeling welling in his chest. He inwardly hoped that Holly wouldnt be around that afternoon. He so rarely got to speak with Serena when she wasnt working or when Holly wasnt watching their every move. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 37 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 37 Chapter 37: Renovation ns Pt. 2 After a long day of running around and checking on patients, Serena headed home for ate lunch break. She knew the kids were at daycare, Flo had offered to pick them upter. There was a part of her that hoped Holly wouldnt be around when she and Logan had their sit down. It was all business, but she still wanted to be aroun? him without feeling like she had to look over her shoulder or being constantly distracted by the twins. She needed to create a good working rtionship with the Alpha As a doctor, she would be working closely with him, as was the case the night before at the hospital. Fortunately, as a doctor, she did had have some authority over him since her work was about life and death On some level, he did have to defer to her expertise and her knowledge, because she was the voice that had control over medical decisions. It gotplicated sometimes with an Alpha, but as she had proved the night before, he would listen to reason Logans house was quiet when Serena got there. No matter how long she stayed there, she was never going to be able to refer to it as her house. She found Logan in the kitchen with lunch prepared. Serena crossed her arms and raised and eyebrow at him It is a business lunch, he said. I figured since I was forcing you to spend time with me, Id spring for lunch Serena chuckled, shaking her head. You dont have to force me to spend time with you, she said, sitting down at the table. Logan smirked, taking a seat across from her. Notedi he said, sliding a drink across the table to her. Serena sipped the tea and nodded in thanks So, were here to tak about the hospital, right? she asked. Logan swallowed the bite of his sandwich he just took and nodded. Yes, lets talk about the hospital, he said. I dont want you to worry about expenses at all. The pack funds can afford whatever you decide it necessary. Serena shook her head Im not entirelyfortable with being in control of this operation, she admitted, setting her sandwich down. There have to be more authoritative pack members that would do a better job. *Im sure there are the said. But none of them have the outside human world esperience that you do. Even Adriana isnt familiar with modern medical technology Alright, alright, I get it, she said Is this why you agreed to bring me on as a doctor? Logan grinned yfully As intnguing as your human world erperience is that is not the reason I gave Adriana permission to hire you, he assured your skills as a doctor are what got you the job. Chapter 37 Renovation ns P. 2 Good to know. Serena said with a smile. She couldnt shake the insecurities she felt. Being someone who had spent so much time in the human world, it always made her suspicious when people took an interest in her. You can get what you need in regards to updated medical equipment. Ill leave it in your hands to broker the deals with the equipmentpanies, he said. Serena grimaced. Im not great with bargaining, she admitted. Logan chuckled. After your showdown with mest night, I am confident you can get what you need and want when we want it, he assured, winking at her from across the table. Serena smiled, despite herself. That was out of necessity, she argued. You were getting in my way as a doctor. Well, use that same fire when you are updating medical equipment, he offered. Serena shook her head. There is just one problem, she said. I dont remember the exact names and equipment brands. What do you need to get it? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow at her. Serena sipped her iced tea, thinking but trying to make it look like she wasnt avoiding the question. Im not sure yet, she said. I can do some online searching, but Im not sure how many web pages are constructed in the most current models of medical equipment. So, go right to the source, Logan suggested. Serena gave it some thought. If she went reached out to the human world, she could contact her professors and the medical school she studied at. It hadnt been too long; they should still remember her. Theyd get her in touch with thepanies that could supply her. That would mean contacting my professors in the human world, she mused. Really? Logan asked, his interested peaked. He sat up straight. I still have connections. I can make a few calls after lunch, she offered. Logan nodded. Please do, Logan said. Serena finished her sandwich and then headed out on the deck off the kitchen. She pulled her phone out and called the number of the professor who had been most fond of her work. Dr. Lynn, she said. Oh, is this Serena? she asked, her voice growing in excitement on the other line. Yes, it is, she said. I told you I would call when things got settled. Im d to hear that youve found work and are settling in, she said. Serena chuckled on the line. She hadnt told many people in the human world about the twins, and when she had, it was only out of necessity. Well, the hospital I am working at is a little outdated on its medical equipment Serena exined. Im not the head doctor at all or anything, but they did put me in 2/4 N?velDrama.Org is the owner. 11:180 Chapter 37: Renovation ns Pl. 2 charge of updating the medical equipment. That is a big responsibility, Dr. Lynn said. I know, it is, and it wasnt one that I was really expecting so early. Im a little lost on what I am supposed to be looking for wand what I am supposed to be doing, she exined. Dr. Lynn chuckled on the other line. Yes, yes, I imagine it is a little overwhelming, she said. I have some resources for you. Great Serena said. My afternoon is a little booked, but if you could stop by my office in the next day or so, in the afternoon, I can have everything you need ready to go, she offered. Serena tapped her fingernails on the deck rail. She hadnt exactly nned to go back into the human world, but that seemed unavoidable in the current state of things. UmmI willet me check my schedule, she said. She muted the phone and went back into the kitchen. Whats the news? Logan asked. Serena held up her phone. I have an old professor who is willing to help, she said. She wants me toe into her office, though. Back in the human world? Logan asked. Next day or so? she asked. Logan nodded, giving her the go ahead. Serena mouthed a thank you and ducked back outside, unmuting her phone. It looks like I can get in there the day after tomorrow, she said. Great, Serena, I will see you then, Dr. Lynn said. Ive got to go! she hastily hung up. Serena sighed, pocketing her phone again. She went back inside to fill Logan in on her conversation. Looks like Im good to go the day after tomorrow, she said. I knew you could make it work, he said with confidence. Mommy, youre home! Olivias voice shouted down the hall. Her feet, and Olivers close behind, running down the hall. Were back, Flo called through the house. Serena smiled and went to her kids. She hugged them both tightly. How was daycare? she asked. Good, I jumped rope longer than everyone else, Olivia said. Wow, Olivia, youre getting so strong, Serena said. I know! she said excitedly, jumping up and down. Flo and Serena both chuckled at her daughters antics. It struck Serena that Flo was her kids grandmother. She shook her head quickly and turned to her son. Chapter 37: Renovation ns Pt. 2 What did you do, Oliver? Serena asked. I painted a picture, he said. It was still wet, though, so Ill bring it home tomorrow. I cant wait to see it, Serena said. She kissed Olivers head. Thank you, Flo, for bringing them back. Any time, Flo said, running her fingers through Olivias hair. Serena sent the kids up to their temporary room to change out of their day clothes. Serena, do you want to leave the kids here when you go to the human world? Logan asked,ing into the hallway. Serena sighed. She hadnt thought about that yet. Youre going to the human world? Flo asked. Just for a visit with an old doctor friend, she said. Flo nodded. She looked back at Logan. Let me think about it. He nodded. They are wee to stay here with us, Flo offered. Serena looked between Logan and his mother. The Alpha didnt seem to be against the idea. Serena shrugged. Ill think it over, she said. I need to get back to the hospital and finish my shift. Thank you for lunch. She waved goodbye and got her work things together again. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 38 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 38 Chapter 38: Return to the Human World When Serena finished her shift and got home from the hospital Flo still had the kids up. It wasnt too late, and they were already in their pajamas. She was sitting in the living room with them, Oliver was drawing and Olivia was ying with some carved wooden wolves that Serena had never seen before. They were being quiet and on their best behavior. Serena was impressed. Flo wasnt even keeping a sharp eye on them. She was sitting on the couch and reading a book. Olivia and Oliver were masters at sneaking away and causing trouble when they thought no one was watching. Are those new toys? she asked, kneeling down by Olivia. Flo gave them to me, Olivia said, smiling at the Luna. Leant them to you, Flo corrected, leaning forward on the couch. Olivia nodded and went back to her game. They are beautiful. Serena said, looking at Flo. Carved by my father and given to me to y with when I was their age, Flo exined. The detail is amazing, Serena said, picking up one of the wooden carvings. The wolves had lines for fur, and each one had unique facial features. My father was good with his hands, Flo said. Did you two have fun with Flo this afternoon? she asked. The twins nodded, but Oliver was focused on his painting and Olivia was too immersed in her game. We all got along just fine, Flo assured. Serena stood up and took a seat on the couch beside Flo. I was thinking about having my kids stay with their grandparents in Star Seeker while I am back in the human world, she said. Charlotte and Thomas will look after them. Are you sure? Flo asked. It would be my pleasure to watch them. I know it would, Serena said. You are so great with them, and I appreciate all your help. I loved being a mother, Flo said. It was always my greatest regret that I never had more children. Serena chuckled and looked at her own kids. Perhaps your sentiment would be different if youd had twins, she said. Floughed and shook her head. You do amazing with them, especially without a mate, Flo said. Serena nodded, appreciating the praise. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. My parents would love to have some quality time with the kids. Serena said. Charlotte dotes on them, and they will probablye back with more clothes than 11.18 1 Chapter 38. Return to the Human World they can wear before they outgrow them. Sheughed. Flo laughed too. A grandmothers duty, she said. Mommy, why do we have to go stay with grandma and grandpa? Olivia asked, looking up from her game. It got Olivers attention too. We like it here, Oliver said. I have to go on a little trip, back to the human world, Serena told them. Your grandparents would love to watch you while Im gone for a few days. Back to our old home? Olivia asked, jumping up. She ran to her mothers legs, and threw herself across herp. I want to go back! Oliver looked up from his drawing too. Me too! he insisted. Ive been thinking about it, Serena, Logan said,ing into the living room. Perhaps I should tag along on this venture to the human world. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. That could be a good idea, Flo said, looking between Logan and Serena. Do you even know how to pass as human in the human world? Serena challenged. Logan shrugged. You can teach me, he said. If Logan goes, I want to go too, Olivia insisted. Serena raised a questioning eyebrow at Logan. It isnt up to me, he said, drawing from their conversation about parental authority previously. Though, I wouldnt mind the addedpany. Yes! Olivia said, jumping up and running around the living room. Can we see our old house? Oliver asked, rolling his picture up and carefully putting his pencils back in the pencil box. Im not sure, Serena said. It depends on what we have time for. Im meeting a friend, and that could take up a lot of our time. Well see what we can get into with the time we have, Logan said. I guess we should start packing, Serena said. She got up from the house and headed upstairs. Olivia and Oliver followed her, rushing to their room to start packing. She knew their backs would end up stuffed with toys instead of clothes. Serena knew shed have to go and repack their bags. While she was working through her own clothing and travel necessities, Logan appeared in her doorway. Do I need to buy new clothes for this adventure? he asked coyly. Serena looked over her shoulder, tossing a few shirts into her open suitcase on her bed. Your clothes are fine, she saidughing. The human world isnt that different. ?o? he asked. You were so concerned that I wouldnt blend in. 11:18D Chapter 38: Return to the Human World Im still concerned about that, she admitted. It is more about your behavior than your appearance. Although, you cant run around as a wolf, at all. At all? he asked. Serena shook her head. If you do, you might end up getting shot, she admitted. Logan let out a long breath, shaking his head. I wasnt prepared for that bit of news, he confessed. They dont have wolves out in the human world? Oh, they have wolves, but they dont really live in cities or around people. They cant turn into people, and when they get too close to people, the humans get nervous and kill them before they can attack anyone, she exined. Logan shook his head. Wolves attacking people, he said. Wild animals, she corrected. Not all humans ept that animals can beself-aware, and in the wild, there arent a lot of animals that can differentiate between a human and a meal. Thats unfortunate, Logan said. But youre sure well be safe? As long as you dont sniff people out, dont transform into a wolf, dont take your clothes off randomly, or do anything else wolfish, we will be fine, she assured. Besides, there are some very strange humans in the human world. Strange humans? Logan asked. Serena nodded, walking to her dresser and pulling out a few pairs of pants. I cant exin it all in detail, she said. Dont worry, youll get a full experience where we are going. Big cities are rife with strange humans. Good, Logan said. Ill go pack. We can head out early tomorrow. Great, Serena said. Logan headed off down the hall. Serena finished packing her own bags and she went to the twins room. They had a suitcase open, toys tossed in and a few pieces of clothing. Serena chuckled, going to their suitcase and sorting through the mess that they had piled onto it. I cant wait to see the old house, Oliver said. Serena shook her head. They hadnt. lived in a house, theyd lived in a tiny apartment three floors up. It wasnt far from the medical school, so Serena knew they could swing around and see it. She didnt know if anyone was living there anymore though. While Im with my doctor friend, will the two of you be able to show Logan around? she asked. Yea, that sounds like fun! Olivia said. We can take him to the park, Oliver said, referencing the park with the yground that was less than a block away from where theyd lived. Serena had taken them there every day it was nice when she had a break from work and sses. 3/4 11:19 Chapter 38 Return to the Human World That sounds like a good idea, Serena said. I bet hed like to see the park. She put her suitcase and the kids suitcase by the front door when things were all packed. It was gettingte, so she put the twins to bed. They were excited, but exhausted enough to go to sleep quickly. On her way to her own room, Serena ran into Logan again. Quick question, Serena said. How does Holly feel about this impromptu trip with me and my kids? I didnt know you cared about that? he said. Serena shrugged. I dont want any dys, she admitted. I also dont want to be osted upon our return. Logan chuckled. Ill handle Holly he assured. See you in the morning. She nodded. He gave her a soft smile, and Serena felt her stomach drop. She was getting in too deep! It wasnt good. Going away for a few days with Logan and her kids might be too much. Shed have to make sure she didnt let anything go too far. Good night, she said, waving at Logan as he disappeared into his room. She sighed heavily and went to her own bed. They were going to have a long drive ahead of them tomorrow. Serena wanted to be well rested. Her kids could be a pain in the car, and she didnt want that to lead to any squabbles or difort. Returning to the human world came with enough uncertainty! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 39 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 39 Chapter 39: Big City Adventures Mercifully, Olivia and Oliver mostly slept in the car. When Oliver was awake, he was draw quietly. When Olivia was awake, she would hum to herself and kick her legs back and forth. Logan was quiet too, letting Serena sit alone with her thoughts. At the beginning of the ride, he had asked several questions about the human world, but eventually, even he had run out of questions to ask. She hadnt minded answering. Not that she was an expert in the human world by any means. Shed spent some time among them, but she hadnt fully integrated herself into the human culture or society. She answered what questions she could, but the truth was, she only knew how to pass as human. She didnt know all about humans and their world. Were almost there, Logan said, pulling her from her thoughts. Thanks, Serena said, smiling at him. He nodded. She looked in the back seat, seeing both the twinspletely passed out. Serena, dipping into her knowledge banks, had gotten them a two-bedroom suite at a hotel where they could sleep. They were getting into the city prettyte, and Serena wasnt going to be seeing her professor until the next day. When they got to the hotel, she carried Olivia and Logan got Oliver. The day of driving had been long, and neither of them had much to say anymore. They got the kids tucked into the bed theyd be sharing with Serena, and then Logan went back down to get the car to get their bags. Are you hungry? Logan asked when he returned. I can whip something up in the kitchte. Oh no, Serena said, wagging her finger back and forth. Im going to show you a great perk of the human world. Logan smirked. Alright, that sounds interesting, he said. Serena pulled her phone out and dialed a number to takeout restaurant she was familiar with. She ced a quick order for dinner, including something for the kids if they woke up. Now, we just wait for the next twenty minutes, and then food will show up at the. door, she said. Logan smirked. That soundsincredibly convenient, he said. She nodded. Convenience is a major staple in the human world, she said, taking a seat on the couch. Logan put his travel bag in the room hed be staying in, and joined Serena in the suite living room. Is it strange, being back? he asked. It was strangeing back to pack life, she told him. Thisthis is still more familiar. 11:19 D 1/4 Chapter 39 Big City Adventures Transitioning back has been thatplicated? Logan asked, leaning back in his chair and crossing his legs. Serena didnt want to talk about herself anymore. Im surprised you dont have as much experience with the human world, she admitted. Being Alpha, dont you trade with them? Yes, Logan said with a nod. Trading isnt the same as being among them or passing as them. You dont have to convince your trading partners that youre human. As long as they get their goods, they dont care. Serena giggled, tucking her legs up on the couch and hugging her knees to her chest. There was a knock on their hotel room door, and Logan answered it, getting the food and paying the delivery person. He was good at the money, but he didnt exchange any pleasantries with delivery boy. When he closed the door again, Serenaughed. You could have been nice to him, she said. Logan cocked his head to the side. It ismon in human culture to be nice and exchange small talk with the people who bring you your food. Logan shrugged, handing Serena her takeout bag before digging into his own. Serena was scheduled to meet with her professor in the afternoon. She spent the morning dressing like a respectable doctor, doing her hair and makeup so that she could feel good about seeing her old professor. She made up a hospital name for when her professor asked where she was working, and got her binder with notebooks and pens. How do I look? she asked, turning to her daughter. So pretty! Olivia said. Oliver smiled. Very pretty, mommy, he said. Serena smiled, pulling her hair up in a ponytail. Good, she said. Youre taking Logan to the park today, right? Yes, Olivia and Oliver agreed. She grabbed her twins hands and brought them out to where Logan was waiting for them. He was well dressed, probably a little more so than how he should have been to take two kids to the park, but Serena didnt say anything. The kids have a park they want to show you while Im with my professor, she said. That sounds like fun, Logan said. Okay, ground rules about the human world, Serena said. Dont refer to yourself as an Alpha, dont growl around other humans, and dont challenge anyone, even if you think they are challenging you. Thats a lot to ask, Logan said. Serena raised an eyebrow. Alright, Ill behave. Good, she said. Oh, and if anyone asks, you are the twins uncle. Why uncle? Logan asked. Serena sighed. Kids in the human world sometimes get taken by strangers, she said. They are 2/4 11:19 0 Chapter 39. Big City Adventures considered perverts and freaks, and are usually arrested. I dont understand, Logan said, creasing his brow. Serena sighed again. Just because everyone around here lives near each other doesnt mean they are part of the same supportivemunity, she exined. Some of them do bad things to each other and hurt each other, even to kids. Logan sighed. Thats horrible, he said. Serena nodded. So, if anyone asks, youre their uncle, she said. Logan nodded. Good call, he said. Now, Ive got to go, she said. Olivia, Oliver, be good for Logan. We will, they both said dismissively. Serena collected her binder and headed out of the suite. She remembered where to walk in order to get to the medical school campus. It had been a long time since shed set foot there, and she was feeling nostalgic. Not much had changed since she left, and she knew exactly where Dr. Lynns office was. Walking through the academic corridors, she felt cozy, like she was at home. She knocked on the door and Dr. Lynn invited her in. Serena, she said, motioning for her toe inside. Serena entered theN?velDrama.Org owns this text. familiar office, sitting down in the chair she had upied several times when they were working together. It is good to see you, Dr. Lynn, she said. Good to see you too, she said. She pulled out a folder and handed it over to Serena. This has all the information youll need to update the hospital you are working at. Thank you, Serena said, tucking the folder into her binder. Im surprised that they asked you to handle such arge job, Dr. Lynn said. Serena shrugged. Im a new set of eyes, fresh out of school, she said. They assumed I had knowledge of the newest equipment on the market. Dr. Lynn chuckled. Well, then perhaps they do know what they are doing, she said. I hope their budget isrge, because this stuff does note cheap, Dr. Lynn said. She was typing at herputer while also talking to Serena. A professor and a doctor, her life was always busy. That shouldnt be a problem she said. Thank you, Dr. Lynn. I appreciate all your help. Please, I love hearing from my old students, she said. Please, keep in touch. If you have any other questions, let me know. Serena nodded and let herself out. Rather than heading back to the hotel; she went to the park, hoping to catch up with Chapter 39: Big City Adventures her kids and with Logan. Olivia was hanging from the monkey bars and Oliver was whooshing down a slide. Logan was at the bottom of the slide, catching Oliver. She smiled to herself, entering the park and setting her binder and folders down on the nearest bench. I see the park is still fun, she said, getting their attention. Did you get what you needed already? Logan asked. Serena nodded. Absolutely, she said. So, what are we going to do with the rest of our afternoon in the big city? I want to go see the fish, Oliver said, referring to an aquarium. Yea, and the tigers, Olivia said. We could go to the zoo, Serena said. Animals in captivity? Logan asked. Yea, Serena said. Think you can hold it together? He scoffed and nodded. Ill keep myself under control he said. Good, because there are some disgusting fried foods that I think youll enjoy at the 200, she teased. Logan shrugged. Sounds good, he said. Being back in the city, Serena felt a flood of new energy. She hadnt felt so invigorated since leaving the human world. It was surprising to her, to feel so happy and excited. Olivia and Oliver chattered all the way to the zoo, and Logan paid all his attention to them. She didnt want to keep looking at them like a family, but it was the first time shed been able to share her experience in the human world with someone from her pack. The fact that it was Logan didnt take away from the swell of joy inside her. He wouldnt understand it all from just a few days, but hed see what she saw. That was something shedcked in the pack. Now, she wouldnt. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 40 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Renovations in Action Back in pack territory, Serena went back to her life and her routine. The kids continued to talk about their journey for days, always bringing up the park and their trip to the zoo with Logan. The Alpha had been a little concerned about all the animals in captivity, but he hadnt made a scene or done anything that was too suspicious. With her newly acquired resources, Serena busied herself with making deals and getting the equipment ready to update the hospital. Adriana was busy with handling the renovations of the rooms and offices, all the interior work. The exterior had been repaired, the interior had been painted, and Adriana had gotten the furniture and appliances in the lounges and offices updated. She was still trying to n when the lighting systems could be updated, which was harder to orchestrate. These renovations are interfering with every day patient care, Adriana whined,ing up to the nurses station. Serena was checking the boxes on yet another order form for updated monitors and lead lines. It is more work, Serena admitted. But the two of us can work it out. You have practice, being a single mom and a med student and everything, Adriana pointed out. Serena chuckled. Maybe, but youre a doctor, used to the stress of emergencies, she said. You can get it done. Youre right, youre right, Adriana said. Speaking of the renovations, how was your trip to the human world, with the Alpha? Serena rolled her eyes, dropping the order form in the delivery box. It was fine, Serena said. Adriana gave Serena a sharp look. Uh-huh, she said teasingly. Serena rolled her eyes. What is that supposed to mean? she asked. Adriana shrugged. You dont do a weekend away with the Alpha and your kids without something happening, Adriana pried. Serena gave a humorless laugh. She was being honest when she said nothing happened. She couldnt tell Adriana that the weekend had felt like a family vacation. Look, the kids love Logan, she said. They call him their uncle sometimes. He loves them too, and his mother has been so great at helping out while weve been waiting for my house to get fixed. I think there is more to it than that, Adriana said. Serena shook her head. Youre seeing things that arent there, she said, grabbing her clip board and heading down the hall to a patient she needed to check on. Adriana followed her. Come on, she said. Please give me the details on what happened while you were in a hotel with him. Serena rolled her eyes again, stopping with her hand on the doorknob to a patient room. She turned around to smile at her friend. Adriana, nothing happened, she said. We went to a zoo to look at captive animals, which Logan didnt understand as a human past time, and the kids had fun. I showed him about delivery food and fed him fried dough. He was very confused when we got back. Adrianaughed, shaking her head. Youre talking about him like he is another one of your children, she said. I know Logan has gone out of his way to be nice to you, but youve been so resistant. What are you trying to say? Serena asked, raising an eyebrow. Do you have some kind of history with the Alpha? she asked straightforward. Serena sighed heavily, looking at her patients room door again. We crossed paths a few times at pack parties when we were younger, she said. Nothing worth bringing up. She hated lying to Adriana, but her friend was already asking prying questions. She didnt want to let it get too far. Well, I cant deny that you and the Alpha have some kind of chemistry, Adriana said. We work together, she said. So, can I do my job? Adrianaughed and nodded. Serena went into the room to look at her patient. She checked the patients vitals and bandages. Nothing needed to be changed or altered, so she made notes in the chart and moved on. Back that the nurses station, Serena sat at aputer and pulled up an order form for newputers with updated operating systems and new medical programs. She was also ordering scanners and copiers to help digitize everything. Serena spent her days checking on patients and doing routine exams, and then quickly filling out order forms and followed up on deliveries. A couple delivery menN?velDrama.Org owns this text. came in and headed to the reception desk. We have a delivery, they said, handing the nurse at reception a delivery form. Serena jumped up and went to intervene. How big of a delivery is it? she asked, taking the order form and scanning what equipment wasing in. It was a shipment of new hospital beds and mattresses, the kind of beds that were adjustable with a remote control. Pretty big, one of the delivery men said. We can get it all in, but it will take a few trips. Can you bring it in around back? Serena asked, signing the delivery form. There is a service entrance back there. Yea, well bring the truck around, the delivery man said. Great, thank you, Serena said with a nod. Ill meet you back there. Serena grabbed her own folder of renovation ns, which was so thick shed need to transfer it to a binder soon, and took off to meet the drivers around back. They were already unloading the beds through the service entrance. Please, just push them up against the walls, here, Serena said, directing them to put the boxes to one side of the hallway. Adriana joined her, checking the box stickers to make sure they were the right products. This is really great, she said. It is going to be fun scheduling a shift in all the beds and patients to get these things unpackaged and situated in every room. This isnt the first big overhaul weve done, Serena pointed out. Remember when the painters were here? Adrianaughed, shaking her head. Oh, yea, she said. Getting the bed delivery squared away was just another step to getting the hospital renovated. As much as Serena liked seeing her facilities get updated, she was working long hours and she was completely ragged by the time she got home. Olivia and Oliver were happy at daycare and happy with Flo and Logan, but Serena felt like she was missing time with them. She was looking forward to when the renovations would be done and she could rx a little bit! Come on, lets grab some lunch before we have to get back to work, Adriana said, taking Serenas hand and leading her in the direction of the cafeteria. It wasnt the best food, but at least it was quick. Fortunately, that is the biggest delivery this week, Serena said, grabbing a sd and some soup for herself while Adriana got arge sandwich and a cookie. Serena, having second thoughts, grabbed herself a slice of pie too. Yes, I feel the pie, Adriana said, trading her cookie in for pie. Serena chuckled. At least, once it is done, this hospital will bepletely sate of the art, she said. Adriana nodded. They got themselves seats in the cafeteria; Serena set her phone on the table so she could see if any urgent texts came in. Enjoy this moment with me, Adriana said. At least, when I get home, I get to rest. Serena chuckled. My kids have so much fun without me around, she said, shaking her head. They are kept busy. I miss having time with them though. Well, I know you are already putting so much time into this project, but weve hit another snag, Adriana said. Serena paused in chewing her sd. What now? she asked. Shed been meticulous with her ordering and monitoring the deliveries. If something had hit a bump, she hoped it was something that was easily fixable. So, some of the nurses and other medical staff arent very versed with using the new equipment, Adriana said. Do you think you couldhelp teach them how to use the new stuff? Adriana batted her eyshes hopefully. Serenaughed and shook her head. Yes, I can put in some extra time and teach them how to use the new stuff, she said. Though, the newputers, Ill have to brush up on my skills with those too. The software has been updated since I left school. Oh, this will be fun, Adriana said slightly sarcastically. Serena rolled her eyes. Her phone began to vibrate as she was polishing off her sd. Oh, Ive got to run, she said. I have a patient who needs an abscess drained. Adriana cringed, but nodded. Serena grabbed her phone and her files and took off to get back to work. With a deep breath, sheposed herself. Teaching nurses and medical staff was a new experience, but she would do it if it meant the hospital would get back to full operation sooner. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 41 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Carson and Serena Carson wasnt badly injured after the most recent Moonshine attack, but Serena had patched him up when hede into the hospital and supplied him with fluids. Since then, he had stopped by every day to see her while the hospital renovations had been in progress. Always with an excuse, like checking in for the Alpha, but Serena was starting to suspect there was more to his visits. I see you go the new hospital beds installed, Carson said when Serena entered an unupied room to restock medical supplies. Starting, she whipped around to see Carson sitting on the new bed, bouncing up and down to test the mattress. Serena sighed and smiled at him. What are you doing here? she asked. Daily progress report, he said dismissively. I really doubt that, Serena said, going to the medical cab and putting the new stock of supplies away. That hurts, Carson said. You really dont believe me? No, I dont, Serena said, ncing over her shoulder and smirking at him. Carson grinned. You dont think I have an honest face? he asked, giving her an innocent smile. Serena rolled her eyes, butughed. He was entertaining, and she found herself flirting right back with all his antics! See this folder? she asked, holding up the file in her hand. Carson nodded. The Alpha has me making daily reports on my progress. I send them directly to his office after each one of my shifts. He wouldnt need you toe in an check on my progress. Carson pursed his lips. Alright, you caught me, he said jokingly. I just like the hospital. Something about new medical equipment and the smell of sterility is a real turn on. He hopped off the bed and bounced his eyebrows. Serena giggled. Yea, Im sure it is, she said. Ive still got a lot of work to do today. If this really is going to be a daily event, do you mind if we pick it up again tomorrow? she asked. Oh, are you inviting me toe visit again? he asked coyly. Serena rolled her eyes. She liked how flirtatious and goofy he was. It allowed her to feel like she could iet go of her own control sometimes. Carson was a great Beta, a strong leader, and he wasnt afraid to go great lengths to protect the pack. She had treated him twice after attacks from their rival pack! Serena was a little out of practice when it came to flirting, but Carson had made it easy for I didnt realize that the Beta needed my permission for anything, Serena teased. Carson shrugged, grinning. In that case, Ill see you for dinner tonight, he said, winking at her. Serena scoffed and shook her head. Are you asking me out to dinner? she asked. Carson smirked. You said I didnt need to ask your permission, so Im telling you that I will see you for dinner, he informer her. Serena sighed. Well, I walked right into that one, didnt l? she asked. Carsonughed. If you dont want to, Ill understand, he said. Serena shook her head. She thought about it for a moment. The only other male shed had a chance to really talk to since shede to the pack, other than Logan, had spurned her the moment he found out that she had kids. Carson was charming, funny, and nice. She didnt want to get her hopes up though, and then have him react the same way the guy at the party had. You know I have kids, right? she asked. That Im a single mom? Carson raised an eyebrow at her. Um, yes, he said. Did you want to bring them to dinner too? Serena smiled lightly. No, I was just making sure, she said with a nod. Why would that bother me? Carson asked. Serena shrugged. She scooped her folder up under her arm, seeing the time and realizing she had to get back to her rounds. I have no idea, she admitted. It seems to bother some pack members. Carson Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. growled under his breath. Then they arent worth your time, he informed her, crossing his arms over his chest. Thanks for the pep talk, she said. Now, I do need to get back to my rounds. Does that mean Ill be seeing you for dinner? Carson asked as she headed for the door of the room they were in. Serena smirked, ncing at him over her shoulder. I thought you werent asking permission, she said. Carson smiled broadly. Good, my ce then, tonight, he said. Serena nodded and left the room. As she was walking to the next room she had to check on, her steps faltered. Shed just agreed to going to Beta Carsons house for dinner! The idea was so strange to her. She hadnt gone on a date with anyone since the twins were born. Now, the Beta was asking her out! Her thoughts became conflicted when she thought about Logan. Carson and Logan were best friends. Logan was likely the father of her kids. What kind of problems could that cause? She didnt know, but for the first time sinceing to Night Sky. she didnt care. Carson was a lot of fun to be around, and Serena wanted some more adult fun time. She wanted to go on a date with him, and it was the first time, as a single mom, where she was able to make the choice to do something for herself. What is with the pep in your step? Adriana asked her when she made it to the nurses station. Im going to dinner with Beta Carson, she said, unable to hide her smile. Huh, Adriana said. Honestly not what I expected, but good for you. Thanks, Serena said. Im so out of practice. I have no idea what to do. Adrianaughed. Just show up, look pretty, andugh at his jokes, she said. Serena chuckled. Thats easy enough. Speaking of, can I get off a little early so I can make sure the kids are fed and Dana can watch them? she asked. Sure, just, leave enough time to get yourself dolled up too, Adriana said. Serena smiled. She finished filing her paperwork and then headed to pick the kids up from daycare. Dana wasnt at the daycare, and Serena was told that Dana was sick. When she got them back to Logans, she made a quick snack for them and then called Carson. Hey, Im sorry to have ast-minute change, but the sitter is sick, she said. Theres no one to watch the kids. Luna Flo is overseeing more renovation ns at the hospital. Oh, thats really too bad, Carson said. But, if that is the only thing stopping you, just bring them along to my house. Im sure we can keep them entertained. Serena hesitated. She had actually been disappointed when she learned Dana was sick and the kids had no sitter. Another part of her had been relieved though, and she was d for the excuse not to go. Now, Carson was removing her excuses. He wasnt going to make it easy for her. She appreciated that as much as it made her ufortable. Alright, she said slowly. If youre sure youre okay with two rambunctious twins in your house.. she trailed off. Carsonughed. ording to Logan, they are great kids, he said. Serena rolled her eyes even though Carson couldnt see her. The Alpha would say that! They are, she assured. Give me a bit to get them ready and make myself presentable. Oh, theyre a little picky about food, so I can just make something. That sounds lovely. Carson said. Serena hung up. She showered while the kids ate their snack. She dressed herself in a casual dressy outfit, did her hair and even put on a little makeup. When she felt like she was presentable, she got the kids into clean outfits and packed a back with some of their toys and games to help keep them upied. Where are we going? Olivia asked as they headed out the front door. We are going to my friends house for dinner, she said. You have a friend? Olivia asked. Serena chuckled. Yes, I can make friends too, you know, she teased. Olivia smiled. What is her name? Oliver asked. His name is Carson, she told them. He is Beta of the pack, second to Logan. Is he a kissing friend? Olivia asked, making a face. Serenaughed, shaking her head. No, he isnt a kissing friend she said. We are just having dinner together. And he wants to meet the two of you, so be on your best behavior. Yea, yea, Olivia said with an eye roll. She was developing too much of an attitude! Serena filed that away as something to work onter. At least Oliver was docile enough to make a good first impression. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 42 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 42 Chapter 42: First Date Come on in, Carson greeted when Serena and the kids showed up at his door. It is good to see you again, Serena said, smiling. This is Olivia and Oliver. She introduced the twins. Hi, they said together. Olivia grabbed the back of toys Serena had on her arm and they took off. y quietly, Serena called Remember we are inside! She sighed and gave Carson an apologetic look. Dont worry, he said. Ive removed everything breakable from this floor. He was teasing her, and Serenaughed lightly. At least he was realistic about the twins. I brought them enough toys and games to keep them busy while I make dinner, she said. The kitchen is this way, Carson said. He put his hand on the small of Serenas back and started guiding her into the kitchen. She felt her cheeks redden with a blush from the contact Thanks, she said. What are you going to make? Carson asked. Serena shrugged, going to the refrigerator and cabs, seeing what Carson had in the house. Ill throw something together with whatever you have, she said. Carsonughed. Not following a recipe. That is risky, I love it, he teased her. Serena smiled pulling some things out of the refrigerator and cabs. Would you like help? Sure, I need a saut pan and a knife, she said. Also, where are your herbs? Carson got up. He put a pan on the stove, handed Serena the knife shed requested, and brought a spice rack over from the opposite counter. Well, you look like you know what youre doing, Carson said. I dont, Serena admitted. The twins ran into the kitchen, Oliver carrying a ne and making engine sounds while he chased after Olivia. Eww, Mommy is cooking? Olivia asked, forgetting all about her need to escape her brother, Cant we eat something else? Oliver asked. Carson raised an eyebrow at Serena. Go back to the living room, please, Serena requested. She shook her head. It will be fine, she assured. Carson shrugged. Im not worried, he said. While Serena chopped vegetables and heated the pan, Carson asked her about he:62 recent venture into the human world with Logan. She hadnt realized how close Logan and Carson were before. Being Alpha and Beta meant they worked closely together on pack business. She could tell by how fondly Carson reacted to her story, they were also friends. Part of her felt a tug of guilt in her stomach Logan had already been so nice to her and offered her so much, and she was on a date with his best friend! At the same time, he was still seeing Holly and hadnt made any romantic advancements towards her. The only realplication with Logan was the kids and whether or not they were his children. She hadnt gotten the DNA results back from theb yet. With the prospect of creating potentially romantic rtionships with other males, Serena knew she had to get that answer, and then she had to decide what to do with it. If she had another male in her life, then maybe Logan never had to know the kids were his. It sounds like he had a good time, Carson said. Im a little jealous. My time in the human world has been very limited. You know, as much as I enjoyed being there for school, nothing reallypares to themunity and support you get from the pack, she told him. I believe that, Carson said. Serena stirred the veggies in the pan, adding salt and turning the stove temperature down a little. Youve really taken charge with the hospital renovations, he noted. Serena nodded, moving on to preparing the meat. Logan didnt give me much of a choice, she pointed out. She went on to tell Carson about the extensive nning, ordering, and research shed had to do in order to make the renovations and updates work. I had no idea our facilities were so out of date, Carson said. Serena scoffed.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Can you get me four tes? she asked. He got up from the kitchen table and got her the tes. Yea, well, believe is. It has been a project, but the hospital and pack will be better for it. Serena put food on each te and Carson brought them to the table. Dinner is ready, kids! Serena shouted into the other room. The kids came running in, finding their seats. Serena poured them each a cup of juice. The four of them sat down together, Carson across from Serena and the kids across from each other. It was the perfect dynamic of a family dinner. You do have a particr fondness for the pack and a directness I like, Carons told her forthright. Serena smiled. Thanks, she said. Olivia and Oliver were the first to bite into their food. Blech! Olivia said putting her fork down and guzzling juice. Oliver made a face, and Serena could tell he was trying really hard to swallow. Carson chuckled. Okay, Im a horrible cook, she said. Oddly, thats not my concern, he said, Youre a natural born leader, and those qualities are hard toe by. My mother and father are Luna and Alpha of Starseeker pack, she reminded him. Carson nodded. Thats right, he said. Youe from a long line of leaders. Whyd you leave Starseeker then? Serena looked at the kids briefly. They werent the reason she had left, they were the reason shed stayed away. Can I have more juice, mommy? Olivia asked. Serena got up and refilled her cup. I have a twin brother, she exined as she sat back down. From a young age, Santino began training to take over as Alpha. I wouldnt say he was the favorite, but he was given a lot of attention and prioritized over me. I wanted to get out, see what I really could do on my own, and have a career my parents would be proud of. Thats very impressive; Carson said with a nod. In the face of adversity, you chose strength and determination. ; You are a good tterer, Serena said, smiling across the table. Carson grinned. Im also honest, he said. This is probably the worst dinner Ive ever eaten. Serena grimaced. I know, Im sorry, she said. Luckily, I have the remedy for that, Carson informed her. When the tes were cleared from the table, Carson pulled a tub of ice cream out of the freezer. Ice cream! Olivia shouted, standing up in her chair. That got Olivers attention too. Olivia, sit down! Serena snapped. Carson looked at her. Is it alright if the runts get a sugar rush this late? he asked. Serena nodded. Yes, that is fine, she said. Thank you for asking. It urred to her that Logan rarely ever asked her permission for things when he was with the kids. He always just assumed it was okay. That had led to their argument when hed dismissed her parenting authority. It was refreshing to have Carson actually ask. He seemed to understand that he wasnt an authority figure to the kids and that as their mother, Serena had the final say. She liked that. Would you like some too? he asked. Serena nodded. Please, she said. I could use something nice tasting. Around the table they sat again, enjoying their ice cream. Serena was happy that Carson had had a backup n to her cooking. He was so different than Logan, and she found that she really liked the way he treated her and her kids. There was a measure of respect for her and her rtionship with them that she didnt feel like she got from Logan. I can make you some coffee, if youd like to wash down the ice cream, Carson offered when Serena cleared the table of empty ice cream bowls. Sure, she said. Can we go y? Olivia asked. Serena grabbed a paper towel and wet it. Let me wipe you two off, first, she said. They stood in front of her and she wiped their hands and mouths to get all the sticky ice cream residue off. Then, the twins were off to their toys again. They are very well behaved, Carson said while he was making her coffee. Youve always been a single mother? Serena nodded. As much as she didnt want to talk about it, she knew that anyone she was getting to know would be interested. It hasnt always been easy, but Ive made it work she said. She sat back down at the table and Carson gave her a mug of coffee. He sat down too, his face scrunching up. Something wrong? Serena asked. Its Logan, he said, holing up a hand. Serena sipped her coffee, figuring Logan had reached out to Carson through the mind link. Whatever it was couldnt have been that important, because Carson smiled at her and motioned for her to continue her storv. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 43 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Confusing Feelings In his office, Logan reviewed the reports from the most recent Moonshine attack. Everyone had submitted the necessary reports. He moved on to the medical records of the Moonshine prisoners. Everything there was in order too. Each of those records was signed by Serena. It still infuriated him that she had gone against his will to heal their enemy. At the same time, he was ovee with a sense of admiration for her. She was willing to help others, no matter who they were or what theyd done. There was a certain beauty in it. Shaking his head, he went on to review her most up to date renovation records. She was meticulous. If Logan could have had every wolf in the pack, even Adriana, be as precise and detailed in their reports, hed never have to track anyone down for follow up. Whenever he was filing reports, he found the majority of the time was spent chasing down people that hadnt done it right! Even Adrianas updates about the hospital renovations werent as thorough, and she didnt give him daily updates. He amused himself, thinking that he could have Serena teach the whole pack a lesson in proper report making and filing. Sighing, Logan leaned back in his desk chair, tilting it back until it groaned against its springs. He looked up at his office ceiling, resting his eyes for a moment from going over mind-numbing reports. When hed checked in at home earlier, no one had been there. His mother was out, Holly was gone, and Serena and the twins were somewhere else. It surprised him that the three of them had gone out. He knew theyd been picked up from daycare, because of the time, but it seemedte for her to go somewhere with the kids. After his momentary break, Logan went back to his reports. He pulled a map out of his pack territory, marking the locations of recent Moonshine attacks. He wanted to know if there was any kind of pattern or logic to their attacks. If there was, he might be able to predict the location of the next attack. He made dots on the map for where the attacks had happened, adding in notes of nearby targets of interest, like the shed that the Moonshine wolves had tried to steal from. Each point theyd attacked did have a nearby building or area that could be pilfered and stolen from, even if that was a trade convoy traveling in or out of the territory So, they were stealing resources. That was their focus. Most of the ces theyd hit were points closes to the border between Moonshine and Night Sky territory. There were a few other targets along the same lines that hadnt been hit yet. Logan wanted to set up heavier patrols in those areas. They never hit the same area more than once, probably assuming that the guards would be increased in an area that had already been attacked to avoid another. To thwart them, Logan had to outthink them, get ahead of them. If there was an attack, bulking up those areas would limit injuries and counter surprise attacks. Carson, he reached out with the pack mind link. What is it? Carson responded. His response was slow. I need your help assigning heavier patrols to areas where I think Moonshine mightunch their next attacks, he exined. Can we meet tomorrow, Im busy, Carson said. Logan was surprised by that response. Pack security was a top priority. Logan knew that a night attack from Moonshine, especially after so many wolves had been imprisoned, would be unlikely. There was no logical reason that they couldnt wait until the morning, but Logan wanted to know what was so important to his Beta that he didnt feel the same urgency. Busy with what? Logan pressed. He expected his Beta to give him a direct response, shifting his tone to that of the Alpha, not a friend. Im having dinner with Serena and the kids, Carson responded. Logan didnt say anything back. He was too stunned by Carsons response. Hed had no idea that his Beta was interested in Serena. Okay, tomorrow, he said back, his mental voice sounding stiff, even to him. He cut off the link. Shaking his head, Logan tried to concentrate on his work again, but he couldnt! He was ufortably bothered by the fact that his Beta was having dinner with Serena, and with the kids! It wasnt like they were off limits to anyone in the pack, he just hadnt seen iting. There was an odd sense of betrayal mixed in with disbelief! He kept trying to justify it to himself, telling himself that his only interest in Serena was the kids. Hed grown so fond of them and loved getting to act silly and goofy around them. He tried to tell himself that the betrayal he felt was in regards to the kids spending time with someone outside his family. Hed begun to see them like family, in a sense. The way they lived in his house and how involved his mother was with them. All those justifications were enough to settle his mind and the confusing thoughts that coursed through him. Still, he couldnt concentrate on his work anymore, so he left his office and headed home. His mother was still up, waiting for him, or for someone, toe home. Oh, other people so live here, she said with a chuckle when Logan entered. Everyone else is still out? Logan asked, kicking his shoes off by the door. I forgot how quiet this house can be without the kids and when it is just me, Flo said. Logan gave a strained smile and nodded. It is a big, empty house, he said with a nod. Flo touched her sons shoulder. That is easily fixed, she said. You could have your own little pups running around too. Mom, Logan said, pushing her arm away. Theres plenty of time for that. Until there isnt, she reminded him. Logan shook his head. Where is everyone? Serena is on a date with Carson. I guess she brought the kids, he told his mother. She arched an eyebrow. Good for her, she said. Logan swallowed the growl that rose in his throat. As a single mom, Im sure she doesnt get a lot of chances to socialize unless her friends are willing to let her bring the kids. Logan said. Yea, I guess that is good, he said. He walked past his mother and to the kitchen. He got himself a ss of water, but his mother had followed him. Where is Holly? she asked. Logan paused in his drinking. He felt guilty suddenly, knowing where another woman and her kids were, but not knowing where his own girlfriend was! Working, I assume, he said. Flo put her hands on her hips. Logan, if you dont feel for Holly the same she feels about you, you shouldnt string her along, his mother warned. Im not, he assured. Nothing between us has changed. The way I feel about her hasnt changed. It wasnt a lie. Hed been colder towards her based on her behavior, but she hadnt done anything to humiliate anyone else, and shed been nicer to the kids. Hed felt his old feelings and attractions rekindled when he saw her actually trying to be okay with aplicated situation. He still wasnt ready to dere her his mate, but he knew he would have to, and soon. Im exhausted; Logan said, leaving his mother in the kitchen. He really didnt want to talk to her more. Already, his mind was confused with thoughts and feelings about Holly and Serena, and now Carson too. It was so unusual to feel confused, betrayed, guilty, and humiliated all at the same time. If hed tried to exin what he was feeling, Logan knew that none of it would make sense. It was easier for him to focus the feelings on the kids. He was fond of them and he wanted to keep being influential in their lives. He had to remind himself that just because Carson was now in their lives didnt mean he couldnt be. They were still living with him, after all. Logan changed for bed. He knew he should have texted Holly to ask where she was. He should have been more concerned about her being out, maybe even feeling jealous of the fact that she hadnt told him where she was. The concerns he should have had about Holly just werent there! Sighing, Loganid down and stared up at the ceiling of his bedroom. He stayed awake until he heard Hollye back. She came to join him, but he pretended to be asleep. She curled up to him. Logan heard his mother go to bed, but he still stayed up until Serena and the kids got home, telling himself that it was to make sure theyd got Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. back safely, even though he didnt fully believe it. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 44 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Hollys Confession When Logan came down for breakfast the next morning, Serena and the twins were already in the living room. Oliver was painting with fingerpaints. Serena had covered the rug with newspapers so he wouldnt get paint on anything. Olivia was on the couch with her mother and Serena was reading to her. She looked up and smiled at Logan when he came down. He narrowed his eyes at her, still unsure what he felt about her date the night before. Holly was in the kitchen making him breakfast. It was an unusual treat, so he smiled when she handed him his coffee. Whats the asion? he asked sitting down at the table. Holly bit her lip coyly. I cant just dote on my mate? she asked. Logan chuckled. Why were you out sotest night? he asked. Holly shrugged, putting pancakes on a te for him. She set them in front of Logan and then got himself some too. She sat across from him. I was with a friend, she said. We had a lot to talk about. A friend? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow at her. There was the suspicious jealousy hed been missingst night! Holly shook her head andughed, flipping her hair over her shoulder. Natalia, she said. Logan nodded, biting into a pancake. It was just a girls night. Is everything alright? Logan asked, realizing that hed have to show some interest in girls night now that Holly had confirmed it wasnt anything for him to worry about. Holly sighed, looking down at her pancakes. * think so, she said. You think? Logan asked. Is there anything Natalia needs? Holly shook her head. It isnt Natalia, she said. I mean, she was there for mest night. I was the one who needed someone to talk to. Holly was being so kind and pleasant. Logan set his fork down, a new suspicion flooding through him. She was usually only so nice and pleasant when she thought he was going to be mad at her. The pancakes? he asked. Are they to put me in a good mood? Holly sighed, wrapping her arms around her waist. Logan, please, this is serious, she said. That made Logan even more suspicious. Holly was rarely ever serious about anything. So, are you going to tell me what is going on? Logan asked, his voice rising in volume. I dont think Im ready yet, Holly said. Not ready? he asked through gritted teeth. Holly, what affects you affects me too! I know, I know, Holly said looking up with wide eyes. I just need more time. Logan shook his head. He pushed his chair back, leaving a half-eaten breakfast at the table. He headed to the living room, sitting down with Oliver on the floor. What are you painting, Buddy? he asked. A flower, Oliver said. Want to paint with me? Logan nodded, grabbing a nk page and sticking his pointer finger into the blue paint. You really want to know what is going on!? Holly snapped, her tone full of anger as she appeared in the living room. Logan looked up at her. She had her hands on her hips, her eyes glowing cruelly as she took in Serena and the twins in the living room. I dont think now is the right time, Logan said. As you pointed out earlier. Youre such a jerk, Logan! she hissed, throwing her hands in the air. You always have to have your way. Well, you wanted to know what was wrong, so Ill tell you. Im pregnant! The room becamepletely silent. Oliver stopped painting, Serena stopped reading. Everyone stared at Holly and Logan just blinked at her. Heughed and shook his head. No youre not, he said. Youre on birth control. Okay, Serena said standing up. Oliver, can you go upstairs and wash your hands, please? Olivia, go with him and make sure he doesnt touch anything until his hands are clean. With reluctant sighs, the twins got up. Please y in your room until Ie get you, she said. They nodded. Logan hated to see them go, because he knew Holly would just get more worked up. Tactful, Logan said. You really dont know how to behave around kids. There is no way you are pregnant. Oh, Im sorry, Holly said. I must just be imagining all the things that are happening in my body. She crossed her arms. I dont think I should be here for this conversation, Serena said. Do you think the two of you could at least keep it down? There are curious five year old twins in the house. Shes right, we dont need to have this conversation now, Logan said. Serena rolled her eyes at him. He didnt know what hed said to make her angry. Thats not what I said, Serena snapped. But if neither of you can censor yourselves with impressionable ears around, how can either of you ever hope to be parents? Holly scoffed. Youre already going to give me parenting advice. The dysfunction queen thinks ! need her wisdom? she asked rudely. Logan growled at Holly. He would have grabbed 2/6 16.04 her and dragged her away, but if she really was pregnant, he couldnt do that. You know what, the two of you deserve each other and whatever and all the misery you bring each other. Dont be selfish and force your own child into that! she shook her head and fled from the room. Logan red at Holly. Well talk about thister, he said. I want to see the proof, because you told me you were on birth control. idents happen, Holly said with a dismissive shrug. Logan swallowed another growl. He had to get away from Holly. Whatever he was feeling wouldnt be good to unleash around her, especially if she was telling the truth. Even if she wasnt, his anger would only fuel hers and theyd go back and forth forever. Logan followed Serena. She was right. If that was how Holly was going to act, then she wasnt ready to be a mother. She didnt know how to behave around kids at all, which was obvious based on her outburst. Shed beenpletely inappropriate. What bothered Logan more was that Serena was right about him too! Hed spent a lot of time with her kids, deluding himself into thinking he could be a positive influence on them. Yet, he was still with a woman who had no ability to rte to them, who was selfish and unnecessarilypetitive and cruel. He wasnt ready to be a father. The only difference was, if Holly was telling the truth, he would do everything he needed in order to get ready to be a father. He wasnt sure Holly would do the same. He had trouble imagining her being a good, selfless, attentive mother. Serena had gone out into the yard through the kitchen. Logan followed her steps, staying out of her sight though. She was on the phone and her voice was urgent. He wanted to know what urgency had been sparked by the announcement that his girlfriend was pregnant. Yes, can I speak to Dr. Maverick, RedEx Labs, please, Logan heard her say. It wasnt ab orst name he was familiar with. It had to be a connection of hers in the human world. It was odd, her using a humanb for some kind of test. All he could think was that it meant it was ab result or test that she didnt want anyone in the pack to know she had run. A result she didnt want anyone else in the pack to find out. He could think of a few obvious tests, including paternity for her children, which would make sense with a new pregnancy announcement. Logan had no idea what he was even thinking! His knowledge of medical technology wasnt enough to form any opinions. *I sent the blood and swabs in a while ago, Serena said on the phone. Logan quieted his mind to hear more of her conversation. There was a long pause. He saw Serena nod her head several times. Okay, please let me know as soon as you get the results, she said. The situation has be urgent She hung up the phone and pocketed it. Logan watched her sigh and look up at the sky. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. She seemed more aggravated by Hollys confession than he was. There was a part of him that still wasnt convinced. Whether he was in shock, denial, or actually thought Holly was capable of making something like that up Sighing, Logan went back inside. He wanted to know what Serena was up to. Why did she feel like she had to go outside the pack to runb tests? What was she hiding? He didnt know nearly enough about her past to actually put the pieces together. He was determined to find out though, and it would be a wee distraction! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 45 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Logan Needs a Luna Flo was waiting for Logan at his office. Logan groaned when he saw his mother sitting at his desk. He turned the lights back out and tried to back away, but she flipped the light on that sat on his desk. Logan, we need to talk, she said. Have a seat. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Logan felt like he was a child being scolded by his mother. Flo had the stern, motherly look. It was more than that, though, she was also acting as Luna. The Lunas job was to be honest with the Alpha and keep him in line. Normally, Alpha and Luna pairs were mated. Logan had gotten away with not doing that because his mother had outlived his father. Not now, please, he said shaking his head. Logan, sit down, Flo insisted, pointing to the chair across the desk from her. Logan sighed, moving to the chair and plopping down heavily. He wasnt used to being on this side of the desk. Flo had been in that office countless times when his father was alive. She had been much more hands off since his father had passed. Logan knew he could count on her to be Luna when needed. She looked like she belonged behind the desk, and Logan imagined that his father had sat in the same chair he was sitting many times, confronted by Flo. Okay, what is so important? he asked. I heard about Holly, Flo said. Logan scoffed, dropping his head back on his neck. Of course, she is just so eager to tell anyone that will listen, he muttered. Flo sighed. You need to take this seriously, she said. Holly is pregnant with your child. Youve been Alpha for years no and havent dered a mate or a Luna. Youre Luna, remember? he asked, looking up at her. Flo red at her son harshly. I dont want to be anymore, she admitted. I was Luna to your father for years. I loved being by his side, but it shouldnt be my responsibility now. You need to find a mate and make her Luna. If youre suggesting I make Holly Luna he trailed off. Youve been together a long time. She is carrying your child. Shees from and Alpha bloodline. Is there a problem? Flo asked. I dont think she is my mate, Logan admitted. Flo sighed and shook her head. Im sorry to be so forward, Logan, but the time hase to have a Luna, other than me, she said, If you had found your mate, I would be overjoyed. Unfortunately, Alphas have to do what is right for the pack. I know, mom, I get it, Logan said, crossing his arms and pouting like a scolded child. Floughed Honey, I dont want you to give up on finding your mate, she said. But the pack needs a Luna. What if you never find her? Logan shook his head. He didnt want to think about that I thought I did, he admitted. I thought I smelled her a while back, under the light of a full moon. Flo looked thoughtful. Did you ever manage to track her down? she asked. No, Logan said moodily. I dont know, it was inconclusive. Inconclusive how? Flo asked, amusement dancing in her eyes. Logan sighed, sliding further down in his chair. Discussing these things with his mother was not ideal. She wasnt there as his mother though, she was there as Luna. In wolf form, i smelled someone sointoxicating, but I never found her, he said. I couldnt tell if it was because it was a new smell that made it so delicious or because she was my mate. I couldnt get it out of my head for days though. And you havent smelled it since? Flo asked. Logan shrugged. He hadnt. At least, not that he was sure of. He had thought he smelled traces of it on Serenas hair, but it was so soon after the initial encounter, hed been smelling it everywhere he went. Besides, shed never done anything to show she smelled something about him. She was dating his Beta! No, I havent. So, then there is the possibility Im just crazy and imagined it, he said. Flo shook her head. Youre my son, you arent crazy, she assured. She stood up and walked around the desk, leaning back on the desk for support but remaining in front of her son. Holly is so convinced we are mates, but Im not, so Ive been stalling, he admitted. Like I dont know that, his mother teased. She clearly loves you. And I know you care about her, even love her. Why not make it official? Logan snarled. He stood up and walked away from his mother, standing in the corner of his office with his arms crossed. Cant you step down without me finding a new Luna? he asked. I get it, youve been doing this a long time. First with your mate, now with your son. Im sure you want a break. I want a break, I want to be a grandmother, and I want to see you happy, she said. I want to see our family line continue. Thats a lot of pressure to put on me, mother, Logan scoffed. When you became mated to my father, you also epted a certain responsibility to the pack. Now you have to fulfill it until the timees when it isnt needed. Flo sighed. Logan nced back to see her looking at the floor, her shoulders having sagged. She looked old suddenly. She wasnt the young, energetic Luna he had always seen her as. His mother was aging, she was losing her strength. She needed a rest Im sorry, mother, he said, walking back to her and taking her hands. That was harsh of me. Logan, I know you had to be Alpha young, and the loss of your father wasnt easy on either of us, she said. You had to begin your life as Alpha and take on so many responsibilities for a young wolf. It wasnt fair. I did what I had to, he said. Yes, and once again, as much as it pains me to say it, you have to do what is needed again, she said, putting her hand on his cheek. You cant wait around for your mate forever. Logan sighed heavily, shaking his head. I dont know if Im ready to give up yet, he admitted. I dont know if Im ready to be mated to someone forever. I get it, Flo said. You had to grow up fast. And time to be who you want to be and live your life your way is not a luxury that is afforded to an Alpha. Youre right, he said, cing his hand over his mothers. He gently pulled her hand from his face. Ill think about it. Flo nodded and left him to his thoughts. Logan sat at his desk. He leaned back, closing his eyes to digest his thoughts. Hed been selfish, keeping his mother on as Luna when she was ready to step down. In the beginning, it had made sense. He was so young hed needed an experienced hand to help him. Now, he knew what he was doing and he could carry on without her. Still, he wasnt ready to give up on finding his mate. Not when he was nearly convinced hed smelled her recently and he was determined to find her! Even if just to smell her again. He thought back to the night. How close she had been to him! He shouldnt have just walked away, he should have tracked her to the ends of the earth. Even his memory of her scent made him salivate. There was no way he could ept Holly as his mate when he knew his real mate was still out there. But Holly was pregnant with his child. It wasnt right to cast her aside now. He had a responsibility to her and to their unborn child. There was a part of him that hoped it wasnt true. He was going to get her medical records to confirm she was pregnant. Until then, he had no idea what he was supposed to do. Being Alpha was pulling him none direction. The direction of the wellbeing of the pack. That was his duty, one he had never faltered in since epting the role so young. As much as he wanted to provide for the pack, he thought that he was deserving of the change to find his mate. It was the one thing left that wasnt dictated by him being Alpha. Hed already given up so much to fulfill that, he really wanted the chance at happiness with this one part of his life. He wanted one thing that really was his, not a duty to his pack. If he epted Holly as his mate, that would be fulfilling his duty to the pack. If he looked for his own mate, that would be for his own pleasure and happiness. He was being pulled in both directions, his loyalty and devotion to the pack so strong, just as strong as his desire to find his true mate! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 46 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Another Trip Thank you for meeting with me, Serena said to Logan when he joined her at the hospital. Im having trouble with one of the medical equipment vendors. They want to speak to me directly. As in, in person? Logan asked. Serena nodded. She had anticipated the need to go back into the human world when dealing with vendors, but it was another setback to the renovations she hadnt wanted to encounter. I offered a phone call, but they think I am inexperienced and would like to speak to someone in charge, she exined. It was hard to admit, but she knew she didnt have the experience she should have for the current task. Logan was in charge of the pack, and Adriana was busy with her half of the renovations. Ahh, so we both need to go, Logan said. Serena nodded again. Im sure youre busy, but we really need those new vital monitors, she said. It isnt a problem, Logan said. He was being strangely distant with her. Serena had no idea what his problem was, but he wasnt being yful or friendly like he normally was. She assumed it had to do with the most recent news about Holly. Thanks, Serena said with a smile. I already talked to Dana, and she said she could come with us to watch the kids. My parents are otherwise unable to do so. Good, Logan said. Ill make arrangements on my end. Serena smiled at him. The Alpha did not return the smile and stiffly walked out. She couldnt worry herself with whatever mood the Alpha was in. Her own job took precedence, and Logan was not her responsibility, outside his medical care. Moodiness didnt qualify. Serena called it an early day to go back to Logans and get herself and the kids ready. She called Dana to bring them back to the house to get packed too. Can we go to the zoo again, and the park? Olivia asked. You will have plenty to do, dont worry, Serena assured. Logan and Holly were having an argument down the hall, their bedroom door partially closed. When Serena went into her room to pack, she could hear the argument through the walls. I dont want to stay here alone, Holly argued. You shouldnt be traveling in your condition Logan told her, a hint of anger in his voice. So, youre just going to run off with some other female and her kids? Holly snapped. Serena heard the Alphas sigh and imagined him rolling his eyes. Im not running off with her, he said calmly. This is pack business, necessary for the hospital. Right, and it just has to be a full family outing, Holly said in annoyance. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. There isnt anyone to watch the kids, unless you want to, Logan said. Serena knew shed never let Holly near her kids unsupervised, but she heard the slight challenge in Logans voice. No, absolutely not! They are disgusting! Holly whined. Serena didnt exactly like hearing someone call her children disgusting, especially an expecting mother! Thats what I thought, Logan said. So, stop making a fuss. Holly grumbled and they argument ended. Serena finished packing her clothes. She got a backpack to put all her files, papers, and order forms for the medical equipment that shed need for this meeting. Shed called ahead and set up the appointment for her and Logan. It had taken some convincing, but finally thepany rep had agreed to the meeting. Another long drive into the city, and Logan didnt speak once. There was definitely something on his mind, but Serena had no intention of diving into his mind. He was moody, that was clear, and she didnt want to spark his unpredictable temper. This time as they went into the human city, Serena didnt have the same tion as before. Things had shifted drastically in the rtionship between her and the people she was living with. Logan was being strange towards her, Holly was pregnant, and shed had a date with Carson. It was all different. Dana was sitting in the front passenger seat, and Serena sat in the back with the twins, keeping them entertained with car games and singing. It was an awkward car ride, and even the kids could feel it. Eventually, they fell asleep. When they go to the city, Dana took their luggage to the hotel and Serena and Logan took the kids to stretch their legs and get something to eat. Well be meeting with the company rep in about an hour, Serena said. Were lucky they agreed to meet us on such short notice. Sounds good, Logan said. Logan, Logan! Olivia called to him in a loud voice. He smiled, and Serena was happy to see he wasnt being standoff-ish towards her kids. It made her feel like there was something about her that he was distancing himself from. What is it, Olivia? he asked, picking her up. Can you be a wolf now? she asked. Serena cleared her throat as a few nearby pedestrians stopped to stare at the child and her unusual request. Olivia, were not ying that game right now, Serena said, taking Olivia from Logans arms. Logan gave her an appreciative nod. It was clear he still didnt know how he was supposed to react around humans. Fortunately, Serenas quick thinking got the gawkers to keep walking. What did I do wrong, mommy? Olivia asked. Serena pulled her daughter and son to the side, setting Olivia down and getting them to stand side by side. Do you two know what a secret is? Serena asked. They nodded. Something we cant tell anyone else, Olivia said. Serena nodded. Thats right, she said. When we are with the pack, you can talk about wolves. Everyone knows about them. When we are in the city, wolves are a secret, okay? But why? Oliver asked, always the contemtive one. There are some people that wouldnt understand and might want to hurt anyone that can be a wolf, she exined as simply as she could for the kids. Thats scary, Olivia said. It is, Serena agreed. Thats why we dont talk about turning into wolves in the human world, okay? Okay, we wont, Olivia said, taking Olivers hand. Good, Serena said. Alright, kiddos, what is it that you wanted to show me? Dana asked when she rejoined them. We want to go to the park again, Olivia said, taking Danas hand and jumping up and down. Alright, lets go to the park, Dana said. Well see youter for dinner, Serena said to the kids. They were already focused on the park. We will be there, Dana assured, waving to Serena. Serena nodded and waved back. That goes for you too, Logan, Serena said when the kids and Dana were out of earshot. What does? he asked, a ghost of a smile touching his lips. Not mentioning wolves around humans. Serena said. Logan gave a dry chuckle. Yes, I figured as much, he replied. It was nice that he was loosening up a little bit. He still wasnt teasing and yful, but shed got a smile reaction out of him, and she hoped that would make their time together less awkward. They couldnt exactly bring the twins to a business meeting. We are meeting this guy at his office, she exined. It is a few blocks down. Lead the way, Logan said, holding an arm out. Serena nodded and took the lead. Im sorry I wasnt able to take care of this without your assistance, she said, feeling her inexperience weighing heavily on her. It isnt a big deal, Serena, Logan assured. I handle this kind of stuff all the time. I know you do, I justI wanted to be able to handle it on my own, she said. Logan chuckled. Youre in a pack again, you dont need to do everything on your own, he reminded her. Serena sighed. Youre right. It still takes some getting used to, she admitted. But after this, I think that Ill be much better equipped. If you ever need anything Logan trailed off, his voice getting colder. Serena paused and turned to look at him. I know, she said. Youre the Alpha, it is your responsibility to support the pack members. Logan nodded. It is, he agreed. He sighed and kept walking. Serena again wondered what it was that was bothering him. It couldnt just be his impending fatherhood, because he had been friendly and warm with her kids. Whatever was going on had something to do with her specifically. Serena wanted to ask him, but she wasnt sure what to ask. Should she ask him if he had a problem with her? Should she ask him why he was so distant with her? Was it self-centered of her to think the problem was her? She could ask how he felt about Holly and the baby, or just ask if everything was okay in general. She didnt want to upset him before a business meeting, though Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 47 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Negotiations Ahh, you must be Logan and Serena, thepany rep said when he greeted them at his office door. Thats correct, Logan said. The rep held out his hand to shake and Logan paused in shaking it Serena nudged him in the shoulder to get him to use the proper greeting. Logan did, and the rep smiled at them. Please,e in, lets talk about this order of yours, he said. You can call me James. They went into his office where there were chairs prepared for them. Serena took her seat and got the files out of her backpack. She hoped that the rep wouldnt defer to Logan on everything. Not only wasnt he a doctor, but he wouldnt necessarily understand all the human nuances. I wanted to meet in person, because the order you ced is ratherrge, and we need to get corporate approval before filling thatrge of an order, he exined. Was there a question as to our need for the supply? Logan asked. Serena looked at him, impressed that he dove right in with the right questions. No, nothing like that, James said shaking his head. It is more of a financial concern. You know, getting our money before the order is fulfilled. Logan nced sideways at Serena. She knew money wasnt an issue. Hed told her not to worry about cost, and she hadnt. What numbers are we talking about? Logan asked. Serena passed him her order form. It included the number of units for purchase and the price at the bottom. Logan reviewed it quickly. As you can see, we have our concerns about why a small hospital would need so many units, James went on. We want to deliver a product and ensure we get order unless they have something to lose, Logan went on. I have my suspicions, but Id like to hear it from you Serena chewed on the inside of her cheek nervously. What was Logan after!? Im sorry if I offended you, James said quickly. I want this deal to go through too, but I need the approval of my superiors. I just need to make sure it is all legitimate. Legitimate? Serena asked. Logan nced at her and shook his head. Serena nodded, deferring to his authority. You think we n to resell these units for profit? he asked. Serena was impressed again by Logans deductions. James swallowed hard. Serena could hear his heart pounding in his chest. You im to be from a small hospital, he muttered. That is arge order for a small hospital, and we are the only suppliers for this piece of equipment. Logan scoffed. If our hospital already has the funds to purchase thisrge of an order, what would we gain by reselling equipment for profit? Logan asked. I understand your concerns, but how many small hospitals do you know that have this solid of financial backing already? Not many, James admitted. That was part of my concern. You see, we offer payment ns. You wouldnt have to pay it all up front, and then could sell the units, pay us back, and keep a profit. Logan scoffed. Serena found her presence to bepletely obsolete. Logan had taken charge, and even though he wasnt familiar with the human world, he really knew what he was doing. She wondered it came from his work in trade negotiations. He didnt necessarily need to be knowledgeable about the goods in question, he just needed to know how to negotiate. Clearly, he did! I can assure you, our hospital is not as small as you might think, Logan continued. Our region has been hit by an influx of flue viruses that are drug resistant. We might not berge by your standards, but we still need the equipment for the health and safety of ourmunity. And the payment? James asked. All upfront, Logan confirmed. I can write a check for your right now, today. Well, well, James said. Let me call my superiors and confirm the order. Logan nodded. James stepped out of his office to make the call. Serena smiled and turned in her chair to face Logan. That was really great, she admitted. I was concerned you wouldnt know what to say as far as medical terms. This isnt the first negotiation Ive led, Logan pointed out. I used to head all trade for the entire pack. Yea, but, your quick thinking with the mention of flue viruses, she said. Logan smirked. Attacks by other werewolves might not be understandable to humans, but drug resistant virusesthat seems to be universally understood, he said. I cant take all the credit. It is a simr scenario to one my father used in a negotiation once. Ahh, Serena S. I guess he taught you very well. He did, Logan said with a sigh. Serena bit her lower lip. Thank you for helping out, she said. Sometimes in the human world, powerful men dont respond well to working with women. Logan hummed in thought. That isunfortunate, Logan said with a small smile. Ive known many females who are far stronger and more powerful than males. Serena smiled back. James returned to the office, tucking his phone back into his pocket. I spoke to the corporate office, and they are willing to go ahead with the order, he said. I do have a specialized form youll have to fill out that include a notarization and signature from the corporate office, he exined. We can do that now, Logan said, motioning to Serena. James got the form from his desk and handed it to Serena. The way he looked at her confirmed her thoughts about men struggling to work with women. She took out a pen and began to fill out the form. If you want to fill out the check too, I can submit payment and order at the same time, James continued. Logan gave him a suspicious look. Serena was nervous based on the look in his eyes. It looked like he was about to challenge James. And what is my assurance that the order will be fulfilled when I hand over full payment? he asked. Id like a copy of the order form and my check. I also want the number of your corporate office so I can follow up with them, should anything go amiss. If you have a business card, I want that as well. James swallowed again. Serena kept her eyes on the form she was filling out, but she smiled to herself. Logan ying hardball was intimidating. She realized that when he had relented to her treating Moonshine pack members, he hadnt really put up much of a fight. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Whether he had done that for her benefit, she didnt know. That is eptable, James said handing over his business card. Serena gave him the form and Logan gave him the check. He went to his printer to make photo copies and also got the business card for the corporate office. Is that everything then? Logan asked, standing up and taking the packet handed to him. He handed them off to Serena. She sighed, putting the items in her file and back in her backpack. Logan shook hands with James and they left his office. Again, Im impressed, Serena said as they went to meet up with Dana. I have many hidden talents, Logan told her, bouncing his eyebrows. She was d to see he was opening up again. Good to know. she said. At least, I know who to call when I need help making business deals. Sheughed a little. Logan smirked. Sure, sure, I can keep rearranging my schedules to go on these excursions with you, he said teasingly. Serena shook her head. She considered asking him about his moods from the past few days again, but it seemed like the wrong time, once more. Logan had just started smiling and teasing her. She didnt want to bring it up and push him back into that distanced, cold ce again. They were in the city with the kids, and she didnt want to ruin that for all of them. They wouldnt have much time to enjoy themselves away from the pack, and it was important for the twins not to feel like there was a problem. Im thinking we should all go to dinner, Logan said. As much fun as the takeout was it would be nice to experience some real human cuisine. I know a few ces, Serena said. Ill make a reservation. Logan smiled and nodded. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 48 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 48 Chapter 48: A Night on the Town Dana and the twins met up with Serena and Logan at the restaurant that Serena had made reservations at. Did you have fun with Dana? Serena asked her kids. We went to the park, and we showed her the duck pond, Olivia said. That sounds like a lot of fun, she said. Did you see the ducks? No ducks today, Oliver said. But there was a big bird that looked like a pterodactyl! He spread his arms out and zoomed around on the sidewalk. Serenaughed. Even Loganughed! Alright, lets get inside and eat, Serena said, holding the door open for all of them. They had a table for five. The hostess brought booster seats for the kids. This is really nice, Logan muttered to Serena. Spare no expense, she said, winking. He smirked. Oh my, there are so many options, Dana said, looking over the menu. Serena had almost forgotten this was her first time in the human world! Dont worry, youll read a lot of things you dont like she said. Dana chuckled. Mommy, I want to macaroni, Olivia demanded. I want chicken fingers, Oliver added. Alright, that is what you will have, she promised. When they waitress returned, they all ced their orders Serena ordered for the kids. Can you bring some crayons for the kids? she asked. The hostess nodded and left with their orders. She returned a few minutester with a cup of crayons for each of the twins. Oliver happily began to draw on the paper cemat, but Olivia dumper her crayons out to roll them around. Serena rolled eyes. Full-service restaurant, Logan said. It is standard practice in the human world, Serena exined. Kids need constant entertainment. She smiled, seeing the darkness in Logans eyes. Maybe his mood had been about Hollys pregnancy announcement. So, Ive seen, he muttered. Did you take care of the business deal? Dana asked conversationally. Serena nodded. Business deals are easy. Logan said. Im an Alpha, and that means I can challenge anyone to get what I want. Serena sighed. He was very impressive, she admitted. 1/4 16:06 Chapter 48 A Night on the Town An Alphas duty. Dana said. Serena looked around the restaurant. Maybe we should cut back on the Alpha and human chatter, she said. We arent alone here. Im drawing the bird we saw today, Oliver said. How did you fare today, Dana? Serena asked. There was so much to see. It was a little overwhelming, she admitted. The kids gave me something to focus on. Serena smiled, thinking that meant that the kids had had her chasing around after them. Their food was served and both Dana and Logan wre impressed with the borate presentation. It almost looks too good to eat, Dana said. I dont want to ruin it. Serena giggled as her kids had no trouble digging into their meals. Im sure it tastes even better, she encouraged. Dana picked up her fork and grabbed a bite. Can we show Dana and Logan the pet store after? Olivia asked. Serena shook her head. I dont think theyll like the pet store, she told Olivia. If Logans reaction to the zoo was any indication, she didnt think either of them would appreciate a pet store, especially where puppies were kept in cages. We can show them the downtown, though and get some ice cream. Okay, Olivia said, happy with the alternative. When they were finished eating, Serena cleaned the kids off in the bathroom. They always made a mess when they ate! She grabbed a few moist towelettes to bring with her for when they were done with their ice cream. There was a ce she remembered going with the kids on weekends when shed had a little time off from studies. It was a decent walk from where they were, but it was still pretty close to the hotel. I want to hold Logans hand, Olivia said, pulling away from Serena when they started walking down the sidewalk. You have to ask him if thats okay, Serena said. Olivia ran over to him. Can I hold your hand? she asked. Logan smiled at her. Of course, he said, holding his hand out. Olivia beamed a huge smile and grabbed his hand. She started walking, nearly dragging him along the sidewalk. Oliver was happy to hold Danas hand. Serena felt strange not having a child to hold onto. She had always been holding their hands, carrying them, taking car of them. Since rejoining the pack, shed had more help with them than she knew what to do with. She didnt really like it. She was feeling helpless in their lives as they wanted to be around other people so much. 16:07 It was good for them, meeting new werewolves, getting immersed in the pack, socializing. Serena had hoped to keep them all to herself for as long as possible. It wasnt fair for them, though, and it was good for her to have some of her own time too. The stores around here are so interesting, Dana said, motioning to a lingerie store. Serena giggled. There are a lot if interesting retail outlets in the human world, she exined. They seem to have specializations for everything. Perhaps the pack could learn a thing or two. Dana said. What is wrong with how we organize our retail options? Logan asked, looking over his shoulder at the two females. Serena and Dana exchanged a look and both startedughing. I dont expect you to understand, Logan, you are a man, Serena said. Dana chuckled again. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the ice cream parlor, the twins ordered chocte ice cream cones. Dana and Logan got their treats too, and Serena ordered herself a Root Beer Float. There was a bench outside the ice cream shop. The twins and Dana sat down on the bench and Logan and Serena stood in front of them. This is a great dessert idea, Logan said. What did you get? A Root Beer float, Serena said. That sounds interesting. Can I try it? he asked. Serena raised an eyebrow. Sure, sure, she said. She used the spoon to pull up a scoop of the vani ice cream soaked in root beer. She intended to transfer the scoop to his spoon, but Logan took the ice cream right off the spoon with his mouth. Hey! she said, pulling the spoon back quickly. Thats a little too personal. Logan smirked. It was good, though, he said. Ill be sure to get one of those next time. Serena rolled her eyes. Yes, when you have your own spoon to eat off of, she said. Mommy, Im tired, Olivia groaned. My hands are sticky too. Ive got just the fix for that. Serena said, handing Dana her float. She pulled the wipes out of her pocket and cleaned the twins hands and fingers. They were much happier when they werent sticky anymore. We should get back to the hotel, Logan said. It is gettingte. Can I have a piggy back ride, mommy? Olivia asked. Serena smiled and turned around, crouched down in front of the bench. 2/4 16:07 e UW Hop up, you little monkey, she said. Olivia giggled and jumped on her moms back, clinging to her. Serena looped her arms around Olivias legs. What about me? Oliver whined. I want one too. Logan chuckled. He tossed his ice cream dish and knelt down. Ill give you a ride, he offered. Yay! he said, climbing onto Logans back. Walking to the hotel, Serena pointed out several other shops to Dana. She showed the other female the coffee shop where she would binge on caffeine and cram for her exams. She showed them the library for her medical school, arge and imposing building that looked more like a prison now that she was on the outside. This ce is so vibrant and full of life, Dana commented. We really enjoyed living here, Serena admitted. Always something to do, always somewhere new to go. Plenty of fun outings for the kids. Why is it the pack isnt allowed to mingle with the human world regrly?. Dana asked. Logan sighed. Ive heard too many stories of human and werewolf shes that didnt end well. Logan said. The history books are full of them. It is best to stay hidden and separated. I hope youre right, Serena muttered. It wasnt a very long walk back to the hotel, but Olivia fell asleep on Serenas back and Oliver was struggling to keep his eyes open on Logans back. The kids hadpletely worn themselves out, which was good. It meant they would sleep through the night. Seeing as Serena and the twins were sharing a bed in the hotel again, she wanted them to be tired, not tossing and turning or whispering to each other. Were on the fourth floor, Dana said, handing Logan and Serena keys to the room. Thanks, can you take Olivia? she asked. Dana nodded and Serena handed her daughter off, Logan set Oliver on the floor. He was a little unsteady on his feet, but he took Danas hand. Ill put them to bed, she offered. Thank you. Serena said as Dana left. Woah, look at this, Logan said, grabbing Serenas arm and pulling her towards a disy in the lobby. Serenas heart raced when she saw what he was looking at. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 49 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Reminiscing Viennese masks of the most intricate design were on disy in the hotel lobby. They were bright colors, decorated with glitter and feathers. Logan couldnt pull his eyes away. The masks were absolutely gorgeous! Look at how beautiful they are, Logan muttered. Serena was standing beside him. The moment hed pointed out the masks, she had gone rigid. He didnt pretend to understand what gued her. The masks brought him back to the masquerade party hed attended years ago. Hed been new to his role as Alpha. Getting so dressed up and wearing the mask had been a good way for him to pretend he wasnt Alpha that night. They are beautiful, Serena admitted, pulling him from his thoughts. Human world art is incredibly unique and versatile. Really? Logan asked, pulling his eyes from the masks to look at Serena. She nodded. Art from all cultures is just so different, she said. Are you interested in art? Id consider myself culturally curious, he said. He looked back at the masks. Why are masks so fascinating to you? Serena asked him. Logan shrugged. There was a masked party several years back for the pack graduates, he exined. It was right after I became Alpha, and I was excited to get to hide myself so no one would know who I was. Serena giggled. Logan caught the nervous hitch in the sound of herughter. Were you there? he asked. If memory serves, it would have been around the time you finished your undergraduate program. He watched Serenas eyes shift back and forth nervously. Between her secret phone calls to the human medicalb and her difort about the party, Logan felt like he was closing in on the part of her past that she was so desperate to conceal from him. I was there, she said. It was a fun night, lots of alcohol. She chuckled again. Logan smirked. I remember the alcohol, he said. The rest is a bit of a blur. He creased his brow, looking back at the masks. There was a look in Serenas face that he couldnt decipher. It looked like a mixture of relief and also some kind of pain. I dont think many in attendance remember that night, she said. There was one thing, Logan said, eyes roaming over a mask that reminded him slightly of the female hed danced with. Whats that? Serena asked. He nced at her, and she was chewing nervously on her lower lip. : Reminiscing A woman, he said. I never saw her face, but she was fun. We danced, we ran through the woods. Despite the alcohol, that was at least memorable. Serenaughed. Im d you had a night worth remembering, she said. She didnt speak to her own experience at the part and Logan didnt pry. As much as he wanted to know about her secrets and her past, he knew that pushing her would cause her to m up. He was the same way. He knew hed been cold to her since he found out shed gone on a date with Carson. He was still too confused about what he was feeling towards it to confront it. Logan knew hed be silly to think Serena hadnt noticed his change in behavior towards her. Fortunately, she hadnt asked. She hadnt bombarded him with questions or even called him out on the behavior change. It was a pleasant change to what he was used to. Being in the city with the kids again, he was reminded how much he adored them. Though, he wasntpletely na?ve to Serenas subtlements about what it took to be a parent. That was another issue he had to confront. He was putting it off until they returned to the pack. Im going to get to bed, Logan said. Im sure the kids have a big day nned for us tomorrow. He chuckled and headed to the elevator. Logan, Serena called out to him. Her heart thudded in her chest. She had the overwhelming desire to tell him that it was her hed spent the night with at the masquerade party. Yea? Logan asked, turning back to her. Serena sighed. The party she trailed off. Telling him would raise too many questions. She still didnt have the DNA results back on whether or not he was the twins father, so she didnt want to say anything that would lead him to think he was their father. What about it? he asked, raising an eyebrow. Serena smiled. I had a really great time, too, she said. Logan smiled. It was all she could say without giving too much away. She didnt want to act like the night was forgettable, because when the time came for her to tell him, she didnt want him to feel insulted. When he had mentioned that the night was a blur, she had felt a small pang of rejection at the idea that she was so forgettable. Hed followed up with all the right things to let her know she wasnt C even though he didnt know he was talking to her about herself C but she didnt want to set him up for a simr feeling in the future. Good, he said. She went to his side and rode up in the elevator with him. The silence between them wasnt ufortable. She hoped that meant their ride home the day after next wouldnt be as awkward as their ride into the city. Again, she wanted to ask him about his change in behavior, but she didnt want to Reminiscing break thefort between them. They were supposed to be going out to have a nice day with the kids the next day, and if Logan was in a mood, she didnt want that to interfere with their fun time. Serena, you know you are more than capable of handing the kind of business deal brokered today, Logan said, pulling her from her thoughts. I dont know, Logan, you said everything right. I dont know the business that well, she said with a shrug. Logan chuckled. I think you underestimate your strengths, he said, angling himself towards her slightly. Serena looked at him and then back at the elevator doors. What do you mean? she asked. You lived in the human world for years, away from your pack and family. Youve been a single mother to twins while also going through medical school. Now youre working as a doctor and still a single mother. Youve had to put up with the drama Ive introduced into your life. Logan sighed, shaking his head. Serena smiled at his praise. It was more than she thought shed get from him, given the strange way hed been behaving the past few days. The strength, resilience, and skills youve learned through all that, not to mention the emergency medical situations youve worked through, have prepared you for this kind of job, he went on. You wont trust that until you have to stand on your own and do it. Is that why you put me in charge of this renovation project? she asked, turning and raising an eyebrow at him. One of the reasons, he admitted with a chuckle. Serena shook her head. On the fourth floor, Logan went to his room and Serena went to her two-room suite where Dana was asleep in one room and the twins were asleep in another. She went to where the twins were sleeping, kissing each of them on the forehead. They squirmed in their sleep and then turned towards each other to hug each other. Serena couldnt help but think about the things Logan had said to her. She got the feeling that he remembered more than he was letting on about the party. She hoped that didnt mean he suspected that it was her. Nothing hed said would indicate that, but neither of them had spoken about the party before. She wondered what it meant that they encountered the masks together in such a unique set of circumstances, opening the door to talk about the party. Serenaid in bed with the twins, thinking about the otherpliments that Logan had given her. She was certain there was some truth to it, that she just didnt trust herself yet. The medical field, in the human world, was primarily male dominated, though, and she knew shed always encounter resistance. It seemed like Logan was telling her not to give in because of resistance, but to push back until she got what she needed, This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She wrapped her arms around the twins. She nuzzled her nose into Olivias hair. The twins muttered in their sleep. She liked having the chance to curl up with them. They were getting to the point where they werenting into her bed when they woke up at night Serena made a mental note to herself to push back the next time she was met with resistance. She had to show her strengths, and Logan reminded her that they were there! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 50 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 50 Chapter 50: Another Attack Dana was getting the twins cereal by the time Serena got up in the morning. She took a shower and changed into some y clothes so she could have a good time, no matter what the kids wanted to do. Dana had coffee waiting for her when she came out of the bathroom. Thank you, you are a life saver, Serena said, sitting on the couch. There was a small kitchte in their suite with a counter and two bar stools. The twins were eating their cereal at the counter. Mommy, can we go to the duck pond again today? Olivia asked. Serena sipped her coffee before answering. Why dont we do something different today? she asked. Dana has never been to the city before. It would be nice to bring her somewhere new. We could go to the museum, Oliver suggested. That sounds like fun, Dana said. A knock on their door cut their brainstorming short. Serena got up and answered the door. Logan was standing there with a somber look on his face. Were not going out today, are we? Serena asked. Logan shook his head. She stepped back to let him into the hotel room. Theres been another attack, he said as soon as Serena shut the door. Moonshine has made another move. Again? Dana asked. Oh dear. We have to get back, Serena said. I have to get to the hospital. Ill start packing, Dana said, going to get the kids stuff together first. Logan, is it bad? Serena asked. The Alpha sighed. His expressionless face was harrowing to Serena. I had an idea of where they would attack next, so the patrols in those areas were heavier, he exined. I was right, though, for where they would attack. Unfortunately, it was a more forceful attack. Whos injured? Serena asked. I didnt get a list of names, he said. There are a lot though, and we need to hurry. Serena nodded. Ill help Dana she said. Kids, finish your breakfast, weve got to get going. Were leaving? Olivia asked sadly. Im sorry, honey Serena said, going over to put her hand on her daughters back. The pack needs us. We need to be there for them. Okay, she said softly, It was a blessing that the kids were aware enough to know that Chapter 50: Another Attack being part of a pack was important and when bad things happened, theyd have to put their wants on hold until the pack was safe again. My mother said we can drop the twins off with her and go straight to the hospital, Logan said. By the time we get back, the wounded will have been moved. Serena nodded, rushing into the bedroom to collect the luggage. In moments, the five of them were back in Logans car. Dana did a quick checkout, and they were off. Serena kept seeing Logans eyes start to his speedometer. He was trying not to push past the speed limit, but she knew how hard that was for him. The Alpha should always be with the pack when an emergency came up. She couldnt imagine what thoughts and feelings of guilt were running through his head. His expression was entirely unchanged since he showed up at their door. Can we y a game? Olivia asked after theyd been riding in silence for a while. Serena smiled at her kids. Of course, she said. She reached into their travel bag and handed them one of the toys shed brought to keep them entertained. Olivia and Oliver focused on that. Serena kept bouncing her leg. She felt helpless sitting in a car when she knew there were pack members in the hospital that desperately needed her aid! It was too much! Serena watched the scenery flying by out the window. Everyone was silent again in the car. It wasnt an awkward silence this time, though. It was an anxious silence. Dana was looking out her window, Logan was chomping at the bit to drive faster, and even though the twins were ying, they were quiet. They seemed to sense the agitation in the room. When they passed back into pack territory, Serena sat up straighter. They still had a ways to go, but she was chewing on the inside of her cheek, bouncing her leg against the car floor. Dana was dropped off at the daycare. Logan swung by his house to drop Olivia and Oliver with Flo. Serena moved to the front seat after dropping her bags off. There havent been any fatalities yet, Logan told her. Adriana and the medical staff are well versed in what to do. His attempts to ease her mind failed, but she gave a weak smiled and nodded. It is so soon after the last attack, she muttered. Theyre getting desperate, Logan said. This is an esctionbut one I was almost expecting. What are you going to do about it? Serena asked. She nced at Logan. His lips were set in a thin line, jaw tight. I dont know, he admitted. They were silent again until they got to the hospital. Serena jumped out before the car had even stopped moving. The waiting room was full of Night Sky and Moonshine wolves that were in various degees of pain and with injuries of different seriousness. Good, youre here, Adriana said. You made good time. Where do you need me? she asked. Surgery is taken care of, only a few needed it, Adriana said. Start with bandaging anyone in the waiting room that doesnt need to be moved to a private room. Serena nodded. She ran to the doctors lounge, getting her coat, stethoscope, and finding a nurses cart to load up with bandaging and disinfecting supplies. There were several patients in the waiting room that had minor injuries. Serena passed them over in favor of those that were actively bleeding or had limbs and joints that were out of ce. She grabbed a medical pad and wrote down notes C indicating if someone had a broken bone or another kind of injury C sticking the notes on the patients as she went. The waiting room was full of groans and moans of pain. Those that were actively bleeding took priority. Carson was one of them, seated off to the side. Serena went to him first. Are you okay? she asked him. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It is just a bite, he said dismissively. Serena rolled her eyes. Ill be the judge of that, she said. Carson lifted his pant leg, revealing teeth puncture wounds. She got the antiseptic and began flushing out the wounds. Carson growled in pain. I thought doctors were supposed to be delicate, he grumbled. Serena shook her head. Not during an emergency, she said. She finished flushing the wound and then used gauze to clean and pack it. Once he was bandaged, she stuck a note on him indicating what his wound was and that it was bandaged. Quickly, Serena moved on to the next bleeding wound. It was going to be a very long night, based on the number of patients still sitting in the waiting room. Every now and then, a nurse woulde by and take someone who was bandaged or who needed x-rays and a cast, off to their own private room. Serenas focus was only on those she could treat in the waiting room, though. Eventually, the number of patients in the waiting rooms started to dwindle. While Serena was treating a few minor cuts and bruises, Carson hobbled over to her again. You shouldnt be on that leg, she said. I cant just lie still he said, Put me to work. Carson, you can barely stand, Serena said, Youre not going to be helpful to me, or anyone, unless you lie down and rest. Ouch, he said, teasing her. Serena shook her head. I am working. Now is not the time to be flirting with me, she told him firmly. Go back to your room and stay there or youll cause more damage to your leg. Carson sighed, looking crestfallen. Serena moved on to her next patient. It was a pack emergency; she didnt have time to flirt and coddle the Beta who needed to be resting! Her firmness got through to him, though, and he hobbled back to his room. She sighed with relief, not wanting to have to worry about him falling and hurting himself more! Youre good to go, she told the wolf she was working on. Give this form to the nurse at reception. She handed her patient a discharge note. It wasnt until the waiting room waspletely empty that Serena saw Adriana again. Her face was gaunt, she looked tired! Everything alright? Serena asked, meeting Adriana at the nurses station. It was a hustle today, she said. No Night Sky fatalities, but there are a few who were seriously injured. It will take them a while to recover, and a couple that are still not out of the woods yet. I can work extra hours, keep an eye on them if you need Serena said. Adriana smiled weakly. Well all do our part, she said. Please tell me your trip to the human world was productive. I need some good news. Very, Serena assured. Logan is a great negotiator. Im d to hear it, Adriana said. Now, we both need to get some rest before putting in another full day tomorrow. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 51 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Lab Results Serena received an envelope at the hospital from the humanb shed sent Logans bloodwork to. It was addressed to her directly, but shed had the result sent to the hospital because her house was still being repaired. She debated tearing the envelope open right at the nurses station and checking the results, but she had a feeling that it was going to be an emotional read, so she stuffed the envelope into herb coat and decided to read itter. All day, Serenas mind kept wandering back to the envelope in her pocket. Are you okay Serena? Adriana asked her while they were rebandaging the wounds of a patient from the recent Moonshine attack. Serena nodded absently. Yea, Im fine, she said. You seem a little distracted, Adrianamented. And youre re-wrapping that leg with sports tape, not a bandage. Snapping out of her daze, Serena groaned and stopped what she was doing. Oh, Im sorry! she gently began to peel the sports tape off. Adriana chuckled and shook her head. Dont apologize to me, at least the patient is still out and you dont have to exin to him, she said, going to the cab and getting the right bandaging. Okay, Im distracted, Serena admitted. She tossed the used sports tape in the trash as Adriana put the proper bandaging into ce. Whats on your mind? the other doctor asked. Serena shrugged. She couldnt tell Adriana the truth, despite how close they were getting. She also couldnt avoid answering, because Adriana was her boss and had the right to know if her judgement in the workce waspromised, especially in their line of work. I just got some news today, she exined. Im not sure Im prepared for the answer. You mean, you received news, but you dont know what the news is? Adriana rified. Serena nodded. I have the letter in my pocket, and I dont want to read it here, she said. It is weight heavily on my mind, though. Well, I can send you off to do rounds, something less focus driven than bandaging wounds, Adriana offered. I can work, Serena assured. Adriana gave her a concerned look. I know you can she assured, finishing her wrapping and grabbing Serenas hand across the patient. We all have off days now and then. Take it easy, focus on rounds and catching up on reports. Tomorrow, Ill expect you back at one hundred percent. Serena smiled gratefully. 16:08 Thank you, she said. She took a deep breath and left the room. She did her rounds first, making sure all the rooms were stocked and checking vitals, noting them in charts. Nothing was off, so Serena returned to the nurses station and began her reporting Ever couple hours, she would do her rounds again. The day seemed to fly by, despite the repetitiveness. The letter burning a hole in her pocket the whole day! She periodically reached into her pocket just to touch it. The weight of the envelope felt like she was carrying an anvil around. When she returned to Logans house, she was happy to see that he wasnt there. Neither was Holly. Dana had brought the kids back from daycare, but she departed shortly after Serena got back. After checking on the kids, Serena went to the room she was staying in. She sat down, taking a deep breath and smoothing the envelope out on herp. This was the moment of truth. Numb, shaking fingers peeled through the seal on the envelope. Serena held her breath as she pulled theb results out. The paper was folded in thirds. She hesitated in opening it. As much as she wanted to know, she was suddenly gued by all the thoughts of what it would mean if the test hade back negative! Shaking away those thoughts, Serena opened the envelope. She ignored all the technical terminology and just looked for the line that said Results. Next to it, in all capitol letters and green ink, the word Positive shed at her like a giant neon sign. Tears sprang into her eyes, and Serena couldnt hold them back. She burst into tears, bowing her head and holding it in her hands. Suspecting something and having full confirmation were entirely different. Sobbing into her hands, Serenas whole body shook. She shook her head back and forth, trying to change the results with the power of her mind. Everything was going to get moreplicated now, especially with Holly being pregnant! Olivia and Oliver ran into the room, alerted to their mothers tears. Mommy, mommy, whats wrong? Olivia asked, tugging at Serenas leg. Are you hurt? Oliver asked. Serena sniffled, wiping her eyes quickly. She grabbed theb results and folded the paper up again, shoving it into her scrub pockets. She hadnt even changed out of her hospital clothes. Im okay, babies, she said, wrapping her arms around each of their heads and hugging them to her. I miss my parents. It wasnt that far off from the truth. She wanted to talk to her mother, tell her everything. She was a grown woman, and she still needed her own mother! Sighing, Serena sent the kids back to their room to y. While she showered, she let the water wash away her anxieties, letting them swirl down the drain. She ran her fingers through her hair, thinking about what to do next. Shed intended to tell Logan once she got the results, it there was anything to tell him. 16.09 If shed gotten the results back a few days earlier, things would be different. Instead, she had to consider the implications with Holly being pregnant. It wasnt like her kids had any more legitimacy than Hollys did. Logan wasnt mated to anyone. Still, Serena knew that Holly would make a big deal out of it. Serena needed her mothers advice. She needed someone to tell her what to do, because she was too numb to make her own decisions. After she was showered and changed into casual clothes, Serena went to check on the twins. Theyd built a fort out of out of their nkets. It covered almost all of their bedroom You two are going to clean this up, right? Serena asked. Olivia shrugged and Oliver crawled into the fort where she couldnt see him. She chuckled and sat down on the floor. Are we going to see Grammy and Grandpa soon? Olivia asked, standing next to her mother. They were close to eye level while Serena sat on the floor. Id like to, Serena said. There was a knock on the doorframe of the twins room. Serena twisted around to see Logan standing there with a broad smile. Serena cringed at the sight of his happiness. She couldnt look at him the same way now. His presence felt more invasive than wee, and she wanted to be far away from his line of sight. Good, youre all here together, the Alpha said, stepping into the room. Serena stood up, moving as far from him as she could with the nket fort in the room. Logans smile faltered as she put distance between them. Im sorry about the mess, Serena said, waving her arm over the fort. Ill make sure it gets cleaned up. Logan scoffed, waving his hand at her dismissively. Not a problem, he assured. Im actually here about something else, something think the three of you will appreciate. What is it, what is it? Olivia asked running over to Logan and jumping up and down. It is presents? Oliver asked, emerging from the fort. Oliver, thats rude, Serena chastised. Logan chuckled. It is a present, of sorts, he said, winking at Serena. A very large present, in fact. Really, what is it!? Olivia asked, getting more and more excited. Serena sighed and rolled her eyes. Logan did know how to appeal to their fiveCyear-old hearts. It made her happy, just as much as it filled her stomach with a pit of dread. I just got the news today, but your house is ready to be moved back into, he said. Olivia and Oliver stopped jumping around. Our house? Olivia asked with a sneer. Serena could haveughed with joy! Knowing they could go home meant she could digest the confirmation of Logan being the father of her kids without being around him constantly. 16:09 2/4 Olivia, this is good news, Serena said. You should thank the Alpha for getting our house fixed. Olivia mumbled a thank you and then went back into the fort. Serena was happy, and she thanked Logan with a smile. Ill help you move, he offered. It is the least I can do. Thank you, Serena said. It will be nice to have our space back. Is it really that bad to be here? Logan teased. Serena smiled sheepishly. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. No, but youre going to need one of these rooms for a nursery, she reminded him. Logan rolled his eyes. Right, he grumbled. That reaction told her he wasnt ready to know the twins were his! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 52 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Moving Back In As the boxes piled up, Logan realized he was going to miss Serena and the kids living with him. He knew Serena had never feltfortable there, but the twins had, and he had enjoyed having them all there! Serena was a unique female, and with the twins, there was always something exciting going on. He felt like he had really gotten to know them, especially on their excursions into the human city. They wouldnt be far away, but it was still enough distance that he wouldnt be seeing the twins every day. Box after box he carried to the moving truck, surprised they managed to salvage so much stuff from the destroyed house. Most of it was clothes and toys for the twins, things that Serenas parents had sent after the storm. Really, you dont have to help, Serena argued. Logan dismissed her. I do, he said. I want to. She sighed. Okay, I just feel bad, she told him. Weve been imposing on you for so long, and now youre still doing the heavy lifting. Logan smiled. This hasnt been an imposition at all he assured her. Im a little embarrassed to admit that Im going to miss having the kids around. Im sure theyd like to visit you too, once we are settled back in over there, she told him, picking up another box and sliding it onto the truck. Logan smirked at her. Is that an open invitation? he asked. Serena blushed a little. Logan was surprised by her reaction, but pleased nheless. She had been acting strangely around him, being friendly and warm one minute, then shying away and closing herself off the next. Logan knew she still had secrets. He had wanted to know what they were. Having her at his house had helped with that, a few phone calls hed overheard here and there. It wasnt the reason he wanted her around, by any means. He knew now, hed have to work harder to get to know her. I dont know about open, Serena said. Logan smirked at her and she went off to find more boxes. Logan, how long are you going to be? Holly asked from the front porch. Logan looked up to her. She didnt look pleased. Im going to help unload at their house, he told her. Holly crossed her arms. I need your help with some things, she said. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. That was code for she didnt want him to do what he was currently doing. Ill be done when Im done, Logan said. If you want things to go faster, you can help with the boxes. Holly sneered, No, she can?, Serena said, Shes pregnant, she shouldnt be lifting more than Moving Back in twenty-five pounds. Logan rolled his eyes. Of course, Serena would take the stance of both a doctor and a mother. Holly gave Logan a triumphant smile. See, doctors orders, she said. She turned and went back into the house. Great, now she isnt going to help out around the house at all Logan muttered. Serena smiled. Does she usually? she asked. Loganughed. Well, you got me there, he said with a smirk. Hop in, Ill drive us over. The kids, Serena said. My mom is watching them, Logan assured her. Once everything is unloaded, welle back for them. Shouldnt we put out a public service announcement to the pack or something? Serena asked climbing into the passenger seat. Logan started the truck, which roared to life. It isnt like you have that much stuff to move, he pointed out, pulling away from his house. Mostly just clothes and toys. True, Serena said. Thank you for getting the house repairs done so quickly. You dont need to thank me for that, Logan assured. Most of the damage around the territory was minimal inparison. I did make sure to take down any other trees that were too close to your house. Logan chuckled and caught Serenas eye roll. Thank you, but I doubt my luck is that bad, she said. Better safe than sorry, Logan said. Do you really want to crash with me every time there is a storm? Serena shook her head and Logan chuckled again. No, but I think Oliver would appreciate having you around during storms, she admitted. Logan sighed, nodding. He didnt know why it was so easy to be there for the twins, but the thought of Holly having his baby still bothered him. Maybe it was because the twins werent his, so he didnt have a solidmitment to them. He felt like he did though. Not just as Alpha, but as something else. They were such great kids, so much fun, and brilliant! Logan wondered if he was so bothered with Hollys pregnancy because he didnt think he wanted a kid that didnt turn out just like the twins! Serena had rolled the gic lottery and wonpletely! Whoever their father washe had to havee from a strong bloodline like hers. Serena chose to unpack the boxes inside while Logan ferried them into the house. The back-and-forth motion was automatic enough that he could think more about the twins and his conflicts with having his own kid. It was argemitment to take on a child. Logan knew that! He hadnt been expecting it, and hed been hoping it would be a while longer before he had to. His mother had reminded him that he needed a Luna and he did need to carry on his familys bloodline and name. Still, it was all so sudden! There was a part of him that wondered if he was putting so much focus on the twins because he could have fun with them, and they were a distraction from the child he didnt want. Thats all the boxes, Logan said when he dropped thest one off. Thanks, again, Serena said. She was pulling some clothes out of a box, folding them on the coffee table. Everything looks exactly the same. It was recently renovated before you arrived, Logan reminded her, looking around at how well his construction teams had put the house back together. There were now seams or breaks that could be seen by the naked eyes. All the wall colors matched, and there were no breaks in the molding. I think they still had a lot of those materials in storage, he said. Serena nodded. That makes sense, she said. The couch and coffee table arent the same. Im sure most of the furniture was reced Logan said. Youll probably need new linens and things like curtains and dishes. Oh, right, Serena muttered. Logan smiled. He went to stand across from her, the coffee table between them. Dont worry, he said, reaching out and touching her hand. She stopped folding the shirt in her hands. The pack will take care of it. Just get me a list of what you need. Thanks, she said, smiling weakly. Logan wished she would just ept the packs help without feeling guilty or thinking she was undeserving. We are all equal here, he reminded her. If one is in need, the whole pack rises up for support. Thats the way things are around here. I know, Serena said. I appreciate it. Then smile, Logan told her, grinning. Serenas lips broke into a smile. Logan knew she hadnt seen Carson again, not since their first dinner together, so he had felt that twinge of betrayal fade to the background. Still, there was something Serena wasnt telling him. He could see it in her eyes, in the way she hesitated to look at him and speak to him. He didnt think he was particrly self- centered, but the Alpha couldnt shake the feeling that she was reacting to him specifically, not something from her past or a memory. If theres anything on your mind, anything bothering you he trailed off. He didnt really know how to say what he wanted to say without sounding nosy or inappropriate Yes, youre the pack Alpha, you are here for me, Serena said, I know. There is nothing wrong. She pulled her hand from his and started to fold clothes again. Serena, youve changed; he said, pushing the matter gently. At least, youve changed towards me. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As opposed to the time when you were recently giving me the brush off and then bounced back quickly? she asked. I dont pry into your personal thoughts and feelings. Logan sighed, nodding. Im sorry, that wasnt my intention, he said. We all have our moods, she pointed out. If there is anything you need to know, I will tell you. Alright, if you say so, he said with a shrug. Ready to get the kids? Yes, I think they will like having their rooms back, Serena said. She dropped the clothes in her hand and followed Logan back out to the truck. He watched her get into the passenger seat. More than ever, he was determined to learn what she was hiding! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 53 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Hide and Seek When Serena and Logan got back to Logans house, Serena was ready to get the kids and head home. She was happy to have a home again, and happy to get some space from the Alpha. Knowing he was her kids father, knowing that another female was pregnant with his child, it made everything too complicated. She went to the room theyd been staying in. Flo followed her, wanting to say goodbye. When Serena opened the door, she found the carved wooden wolf toys on the floor, but the twins werent there. I didnt hear theme downstairs, Flo muttered. Serena sighed. They are just ying a hiding game, she assured. Flo and Serena went around the whole house, looking for the kids. They werent anywhere! Panic began to rise in Serenas chest. I know they couldnt have gotten outside, Flo assured. Serena nodded, but she couldnt help worry that the kids had gotten into one of their hiding ces and were hurt or trapped! Olivia, Oliver, where are you? Serena called. There was no answer. Whats happening? Logan asked, joining Flo and Serena in the living room. The twins have done a vanishing act, Flo said. Serena winced. I hope theyre okay, she said, going to a wall and pressing her ear to it. There wasnt any sounding from inside. Im sure they are fine, Logan assured. I know all the hiding ces in this house. Trust me, I used to use them too. Flo chuckled and tousled her sons hair, even though he was taller than her. Yes, you were good at giving your father and I scares, she said. Something the twins are good at too! Serena stared at Flo for a moment. She worried Flo was implying something she shouldnt know! Serena had made sure no one else would see theb results confirming Logans paternity. Come on, Ive got a few ideas of where to look, Logan said. Olivia, Oliver, Serena called as she followed Logan back upstairs. It is time to go back to our house! We dont want to go! Olivia screamed from inside the walls. Logan chuckled, pointing to the closet in his room. Serena nodded. Sounds like theyve gotten quite comfortable here, he muttered. I think they like the hiding ces, where they can cause trouble without me seeing. Hide and Seek she said. Logan smiled at her and opened his closet door. Im probably not going to fit through here, but you are slender enough to get in there enough to talk to them, Logan said, pushing a panel aside in the wall. It revealed an old crawl space. The space was narrow and dark. It smelled musty. Serena wasnt too keen on crawling in there on her elbows. Dont worry, Ill be right here and Ill pull you out if you get stuck, Logan assured. Serena scoffed and shook her head. Ill be fine, she said. Serena dropped down on her hands and knees. She lowered onto her stomach and used her elbows to crawl into the space as far as she could go, until her hips hit the sides. Olivia and Oliver were in the crawl space, tucked away against the back of the wall. They were hugging each other. Serena couldnt quite reach them, even with her arms stretched out all the way. What are you two doing? she asked, propping herself up on her elbows so she could look at them. We dont want to leave, Mommy. Olivia said. Yea, it is fun here, Oliver said. Dont you want to go back home? Serena asked. Our real home where you have all your toys and you each have your own room? No! Olivia snapped. We like it here. Serena sighed. I know, baby, she said. This is an old house with lots of fun ces to hide and lots of fun toys to y with. Yea, so, can we stay? Olivia asked. This isnt our home, Serena said. We are just guests here. Weve got to go to our real home. But Uncle Logan likes us, Oliver said. Yea, we could stay here with him, and you can go home, Oliver said. Serena chuckled, though her heart hurt thinking her kids wanted to stay with Logan instead of her. As much fun as that sounds, she said with a note of sarcasm, Logan has his own life and his own family. Its not fair! Olivia wailed. I want to stay here! Just because we are going home doesnt mean we wont evere back, Serena assured them, Logan wille visit you at our home, and Im sure hed love to have you visit here. And, Im sure there will be times when Flo will take care of you when I cant or when Dana cant. Hide and Seek Do you promise? Olivia asked. Serena was hesitant to promise the kids anything that she couldnt makeplete good on. This was a promise that involvedThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. other people, but knowing Logan and Flo, she didnt think they would mind. I promise, she said. This wont be thest time you see them, and it wont be thest time you get to y in this house. Okay, the twins said together. They started crawling towards her. Serena used her elbows to push herself back out of the crawl space. It was slower for her than the twins, and they were getting antsy. When she made it all the way out, Serena sighed and flopped down on the closet floor on her back. The twins merged next, sneezing and stamping their feet to get rid of the dust on their clothes. Nice work, Logan said, reaching a hand out for Serena. She epted it, and he pulled her to her feet. They stood facing each other for a moment, and then he brushed his fingers through her hair. Serena cheeks reddened, and she stepped away. Logan held up his hand, showing her the clump of dust shed pulled from her hair. Youlle visit us, right, Uncle Logan? Olivia asked, stealing his attention. Ille visit, he assured. We always have so much fun together, thats not going to stop because you arent living here anymore. Okay! Olivia said. I should get them home and in the tub, Serena said, grabbing Olivias hand before she ran off. Good idea, Logan said. He walked with them down to the front door. I have to say, I think I will miss having the kids here. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. Well, youll have one of your own soon enough, she reminded him. Logan said, ncing back up the stairs at the door of his bedroom. Wont that be something, he muttered. As you said, youlle visit and y, she said. Logan smiled. Absolutely, he said with a nod. Serena held one twin in each hand and headed out of Logans house. The walk back to their house was quick and easy. When she walked through the front door, she sighed with relief. It was nice to be home, and to actually have a home! Come on, kids, you need to take a bath, she said. Awe, mom! Oliverined. Serena had a feeling Oliver would be a little nervous in the bathroom since that was where they were when the tree fell on their house. She wanted to make sure that he was safe andfortable, though. That he had a positive experience in the bathtub. Go pick out your jammies, Serena said. Ill fill the bath. The kids ran to their rooms, and Serena filled the tub part way with warm water. She threw in some bubble bath and added some of their favorite bath toys. The twins ran in the bathroom naked, tossing their pajamas at Serena. Get in, get in, she said. Olivia fearlessly plopped into the tub. Oliver was more hesitant, but he climbed in after his sister. Serena hummed softly, sitting on the toilet as she folded the kids pajamas andid out their robes and towels. Theyd started a game that involved their toys being held at high heights before being dropped into the water, making bubbly sshes. Wash your faces, please, Serena said when she noticed the twins were getting pruned. She waited for them to wash their faces and then she had them stand up so she could dry them quickly and wrap them in their robes. Im so clean! Olivia said. Serena smiled, handing her daughter her pajamas. It was good to be home! She wasnt worrying about taking too long in the bathroom with bathing the kids, or worried about how much noise they were making. Still, she liked the idea of having a home with a full family one day. With the kids in bed, Serena took a moment to appreciate being back in her own home. The first night wasnt as rxing as she thought! Every creak and sound made her sit bolt upright in bed, listening for a tree toe crashing through the roof again! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 54 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 54 Chapter 54: A Mothers Love Charlotte showed up at the house bright and early the next day. A single phone call the day before, where Serena had expressed wanting to talk to her mom, and the Luna promptly appeared with donuts for the kids! Morning, morning everyone, Charlotte sang as she came into the house. Grammy! Olivia said. Ive got donuts for you, Charlotte said, setting the box of the warm pastries on the table. Olivia and Oliver each grabbed one out of the box and started eating. Ive got coffee, Serena said, handing her mother a mug. She grabbed a donut for herself before they vanished in the kids mouths, and poured herself some coffee too. *Wonderful Charlotte said, taking a seat at the table. I was worried about you, dear. That call wasuncharacteristic. Serena eyed the kids. Well talk after Dana takes them to daycare, Serena said. Charlotte winked at her daughter and nodded. Olivia and Oliver had their mouths smeared with powdered sugar. Serena wiped them off just as Dana arrived to take them to daycare. Oh, it looks like you had a special treat for breakfast, she said. Want a donut? Serena asked. There are plenty. Thanks, Dana said, grabbing one from the box before heading off with the kids. Serena listened for them to all walk down the front steps before she sighed and sat down at the table across from her mother. Serena, talk to me, darling, Charlotte said. Serena looked up from her steaming coffee at her mother. She hadnt felt close to Charlotte during her years in school when she was in the human world. Now that her mother knew about the kids, she felt closer to her, but there was still a part of herself she was keeping hidden and reserved. I got confirmation on who the father of Olivia and Oliver is, she blurted out. What? Charlotte asked. I thought you didnt know who it was. I didnt Serena said. I had my suspicions, though. Honey, this is huge, why didnt you tell me any of this before? Charlotte asked. Serena sighed again. It isplicated, she said. I didnt want to talk to anyone until I had answers. I even sent the bloodwork out to a humanb. Why all the secrecy? Charlotte asked. Serena wasnt sure how much she wanted to tell her mother. She didnt want to reveal Logan as their father, but she knew if she wasnt careful with her wording, her mother could narrow down who the suspects were. It has been over five years, she reminded her mom. I dont know if this male remembers me, or the time we spent together. There was a lot of alcohol involved. I didnt want to make any usations orpletely change another wolfs life without the right proof to back it up. Thats understandable, Charlotte said, sipping her coffee. Youre going to tell him now, though, arent you? Serena shrugged. I honestly dont know, she admitted. It isnt that easy Why not, does he have a mate and a family? her mother asked. Serena thought of how to answer that question. **Not exactly, at least, not in the most traditional sense; Serena said. I just cant imagine how I would even start that conversation. Charlotte chuckled I think you can find the right words, Charlotte assured. Serena shook her head. Yea, I can just walk up to him and say do you remember me from that one night stand all those years ago? Because, guess what, youre a dad, she said with an eyeroll. Charlotteughed. Id trust you to have a little more tact than that, she said. Serena shrugged. I dont know, she said. This is all very confusing, mom. I wasnt really expecting to have confirmation, but then I started wonder, and things started to make sense in ways I wasnt expecting. You might not believe it, darling, but I do understand, Charlotte said. It isnt always easy to be honest. So much time has passed, Serena said. I just cant bring myself to uproot someone so unsuspectingly. Can I ask who the father is? Charlotte asked. Serena shook her head. I mean, you can, but Im not going to tell you, Serena said. Why not? Charlotte asked. I want to tell him first, before anyone else, Serena said. It would be awful if I told other people first, and then somehow he found out through someone else. You think Id tell anyone? Charlotte asked, raising an eyebrow. Serena chuckled. I know you, Mom, she said. Youd tell dad. Hed tell Santino, and then who knows where it would go from there. Okay, okay, youre right, Charlotte said with a smile and a chuckle. She took another sip of her coffee. Serena looked down at her own coffee. She hadnt even taken a sip yet, and the steam had stopped rising. It was getting cold. Now that she knew Logan was the father of her kids, it only made her rtionship moreplicated. It hadnt been any kind of relief or closure, especially since she had to contend with Hollys pregnancy. Whats on your mind, Serena? Charlotte asked. Mom, it is moreplicated than just changing the life of someone I barely know, she said, Not just because I dont know if hell remember me, but because he does have a personal life. His girlfriend, possible future mate, is pregnant. Charlotte let out a whistle and shook her head. Im sorry, she said. That doesplicate things.. And this femaleshe isnt one that I want to be inpetition with. She isnt one want my children involved with, Serena exined. I see, Charlotte said. Im guessing this male is part of Night Sky? Serena nodded. Yes. I only discovered the connection when I came to work here, she added. Have you thought about maybeing back to Starseeker? Charlotte offered. It could put some distance between you and give you the time to figure out what you want to do. It isnt about what I want, Serena said. It is about what is right. What is right for the kids, what is right for their father. Charlotte stood up and came around the table. She stroked Serenas cheek. Youre so grown up, dear, Charlotte said. Im proud of you,ing to that conclusion. Thanks, she said. I just dont know how to go about doing what I know is right. Maybe you should start with telling Olivia and Oliver, Charlotte suggested. Serena thought about it. If they knew Logan was their father, theyd never keep it a secret. She could at least tell them she knew who their father was, or ask them if they wanted a father. She had to time it right. If she began talking like that to her kids and then she wasnt ready to reveal the truth to Logan yetshe knew the kids would start talking Shed already told Logan their father wasnt in the picture, if he found out that shed told the twins she knew their father, that could cause him to ask questions. It would lead to all the answers she didnt want to give. So, Serena knew she had to time things perfectly. Whatever she did, she knew it wouldnt befortable for her or for Logan. Thank you for being here, Mom, she said. Im always here for you, darling, Charlotte said. But, whatever you decide, remember that the kids deserve to know where theye from. Youre right, Serena said with a nod. Ive kept too much from them their whole lives. They only just found out they were werewolves when we came to Night Sky! Then, you shouldnt hide anything more from them, Charlotte advised. You know, it doesnt matter if this male wants to be a parent or not. The kids deserve to know, and so does he. You should confront him. I will, Serena assured with a nod. I just want the timing to be right. Charlotte chuckled. I dont think there ever is a right time for this kind of thing, she said. Perhaps you should just pull the band aid off. Maybe I should Serena said with a sigh. She finished her coffee with her mother, and they are thest of the donuts. Serena was so d that her mother hade through with support and advice. She was also grateful her mother hadnt pried for details when Serena had been reluctant to give them. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Part of her knew that her mother wouldnt stop there. There was a chance that her mother would snoop and try to find out more information. Serena had to be sure no one would have that information until she was ready to reveal it. Thanks foring by, she told her mom as they walked out onto the front porch. It was a bright, sunny day. Ill always be here for you, Charlotte said. Thats what a mother does. I know, Serena said. Ill see you soon. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 55 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Second Date Serena, good afternoon, Carsons voice said cheerily into the phone. Hey. Carson, Serena said. She had just gotten in from her shift at the hospital. Dana was already making the kids dinner, and when shed arrived, the phone was ringing. Are you just getting in? he asked. You sound flustered. Serena chuckled. Yea, I just got back from the hospital. Whats up? she asked. Well, I may have heard from a little bird that you have a babysitter tonight, he said. So, I was wondering if you wanted to have dinner with me. Youre asking me to dinner again? Serena asked. My cooking didnt scare you away. Carsonughed. Serena saw Olivia make a scrunched-up face. She thought it was about her own cooking, but she made it again the next time Carson spoke. Not at all, he said. I will be handling the food this time, though. Serena sighed. I guess I coulde over for a little while she said. Let me shower and change, then Ille by. Great! Carson said happily. Ill see you soon. He hung up. Are you going to see Carson again? Oliver asked moodily. Clearly, her kids hadnt taken to him very well. I am, Serena said. Dana, are you okay to stay with the kids? Of course, Dana said with a nod. Thank you, Serena said. She showered and changed quickly, kissed the kids goodbye, and then headed out to see Carson. When she got to his house, Serena was surprised by the setup. The lighting was dim, and he had a candle lit dinner prepared. It smelled amazing, and her mouth started to water. Between her own cooking and eating hospital cafeteria food, she hadnt had a really delicious meal in too long! Wow. Serena said as Carson took her sweater. This looks amazing. There was a pretty flower arrangement at the center of the table. Well, you are always working so hard, as a mother and a doctor, I figured you could be spoiled for a night, he said with a chuckle. Serena smiled, taking a seat at the table. Did you cook? she asked. Carson shook his head. No, but I had a few favors to call in, he said. Carson poured them each a ss of wine. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. The kids arent here.N?velDrama.Org owns this. That is true, she said, epting the ss and taking a sip. Not that she didnt think she could drink wine in front of her kids, but she was a little suspicious about what Second Date Carson had in mind for their night. Dont worry, Im not going to try anything, he said, sitting down across from her. I just wanted this to be a nice, normal date. A date, is it? Serena asked, smiling as she cut into the juicy steak cut on her te. Thats what Id like it to be, Carson admitted. Youre an incredibly strong female, a great doctor, and a great mother. I cant think of any other qualities that matter. Serena snorted augh and set her wine down. I could probably cook better, she teased. Carson rolled his eyes and gave her a dismissive wave, sipping his own wine. They ate in silence for a while, and Serena looked around Carsons house. It was a definitely a bachelor pad. He hadnt done much to decorate the walls or get interesting furniture. She didnt know how long hed lived there, but he was a lifelong member of the Night Sky pack. As Beta, he would have ess to whatever luxuries he wanted! What are you thinking about? Carson asked her. Serena chuckled. I was admiring your house, and the simplicity of it, she said. Carson nodded. I dont need much to be happy, he admitted. Im not one of those lush Betas that needs to show off my status with expensive furniture, fine art, and a big house. Serena nodded, biting her bottom lip. I see, she said. Ive offended you, Carson said. Serena shook her head. No. My mother and father are Alpha and Luna. They live veryfortably, she exined. I always assumed it was more of a pack lifestyle than a choice. Carson shrugged. It could be, he said. I just didnt adhere to it. Does that bother you? No, Serena said, shaking her head. I enjoy simplicity. Something Ick a good deal in my life. Carsonughed. I imagine so, he said. Serena smiled at him, the candles flickering slightly. But you still went through the trouble of getting this flower arrangement and setting up this romantic dinner, she pointed out. Well, why cant romance be simple too? he asked. Serena shrugged. I guess there is no reason it cant, she said. Carson nodded. Good, How is everything? he asked. Delicious Serena said, finishing off herst bite of steak. Im almost sorry to be done. Youre not done yet, he said. Ive got dessert too. How do you like chocte mousse? Second Date Serenas eyes widened for a moment. Wow, she muttered. You really did go all out. Then again, sometimes romance shouldnt be simple, Carson said. He retreated to the kitchen and came back with two dessert tes, each one holding a slice of sevenyer mousse. Serenas jaw dropped slightly. That looksamazing, she said. She wasnt sure how she could eat the whole thing! Dont be shy, dig right in, Carson said, grabbing his own fork and taking a big bite. Serena cleansed her pallet with a sip of wine, and then took a bite of the mousse. It was the perfect amount of fluffy and sweet, practically melting in her mouth. Oh my, she muttered through the bite, swallowing. This is great service. Carson grinned at her with chocte smudged teeth. Tell me a little more about yourself, he said when they were done with their desserts. Miraculously, Serena had been able to finish the whole mousse. Okay, she said softly. Im a werewolf from Starseeker pack, I have a twin brother. My mother and father are Alpha and Luna, and I have twin kids. Carson smirked at her. I know all that already, he reminded her. Serena gave a reluctant smile. She wasnt sure what to tell Carson. Most of her experiences sinceing the Night Sky had been work rted. She didnt want to just talk about work. She didnt want to just talk about her kids. She also thought it would be inappropriate to talk about Logan and Holly with the Beta while on a date! Olivia, Oliver, and I recently moved back into our house, Serena said. It is nice to have our own space again. You found it difficult to live with the Alpha? Carson asked, raising an eyebrow and topping off their wine sses. Serena shrugged. Not in the strictest sense, she said. Raising kids in someone elses household is alwaysplicated. Yes, that sounds right, Carson said. Holly didnt give you too much of a hard time? Fortunately, we werent around each other much, Serena said with a sigh. Carson chuckled. She can be difficult, he said. Thats not Serena trailed off. She didnt want to get a reputation as a gossiper. Shes just not very practiced with kids. After finishing her ss of wine, Serena decided it was gettingte enough for her to go home. The kids would already be asleep, but she didnt want to stayte and give Carson the wrong idea. I should get going, she said. If you must, Carson said. He stood up and retrieved her sweater. I hope youll join me again for another date. He walked her to the front door. I did have a really great time tonight, Serena said. Thank you from the break from my routine, and the delicious food. Ill be full forever. Carsonughed. Next time, we can do something with the kids again, he said. I want them to befortable with me too. That would be great, Serena said. She didnt know if she wanted to start dating Carson, but he was nice to her, and he wanted to get to know the kids. She couldnt live like a nun just because she was concerned about telling Logan about the kids they shared! Still, she had her reservations about getting in too deep with the Beta. Eventually, she would have to tell Logan the truth, and when she did, if she was involved with Carson, it could hurt him and Logan. More than that, it could cause unnecessary tension between them. Carson, I really like spending time with you, but Im sort of in a ce where I need to take things very slow, she said. For my kids, because Im still focused on establishing my career. Carson put his hand on Serenas shoulder. I get it, he said. Im not in a rush, and Im not going to pressure you. She felt herself blush as she smiled at him. He did make her feel really good! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 56 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 56 Chapter 56: Confiding Logan was invited to the hospital when the new maternity ward waspleted. He thought it was a little ironic that it was the maternity ward he was going to tour first. Serena met him in the waiting room. She was smiling and seemedhappy. He wondered if she really had been miserable living in his house with him. Though, in all honestly, shed been so busy, hed hardly seen her. He hoped her joy was linked to the renovations in the hospital starting to wind down. You wanted to show me the maternity ward, Logan said as a greeting. Serena nodded. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Yes,e on, she beckoned him to follow. The maternity ward had its own rooms separate from the rest of the hospital. They were delivery rooms. There was a nursery and an infant ICU. The staff working in the maternity ward were designated to that ward alone, and all the supplies was kept separate. We were able to add two more delivery rooms, which is good since the pack keeps growing, Serena was telling him. The nursery has been updated with new cradles, swaddles, and some newer equipment that is known to increase infant survival rates. That all sounds good, Logan said absently. There was a newborn in one of the cradles. The nursery had arge window that Logan could look through at the new pack member. He sighed, unable to pull his eyes from the sleeping, mushy looking baby. Are you alright, Alpha? Serena askeding to his side. He gave her a strained smile. Yes, he said with a nod. It wont be too long before that is your child in there, she said. How is Holly doing, she hadnte in for a checkup? Shes fine, Logan said absently. I think shes fine. She hasnt brought it up at all. She would if something was wrong. Logan sighed again, shaking his head and backing away from the nursery window. Well, please remind her toe in for her checkups, Serena said. Logan nodded, but he wasnt really listening to what she was saying. The idea that Holly was pregnant hadnt fully sunk in yet. He was holding it at a distance because he didnt want to ept it. Im not ready, he said suddenly. He wasnt sure if he had said the words out loud, but Serena turned to face him, her eyes soft. Not ready for what? she asked. Logan shook his head. He needed to talk to someone! His mother wouldnt want to hear it, because she was urging him to find a Confiding Luna. He couldnt tell Holly, or she would freak out even more. Normally, Carson would have been his go tofor advice, but he hadnt seen Carson much since hed had dinner with Serena. She was a mother, she could understand his fears. Im not ready to be a father, he said. Serenas eyes changed quickly. Logan thought he saw a flicker of anger, then sadness, but quickly, sheposed herself and becamepassionate. It is a big responsibility, she admitted. She walked closer to him, cing her hand on his shoulder. Logan, have you talked to Holly about this? He shook his head. No, no, I cant do that, he insisted. Holly wouldnt like that very much. Serena gave a humorless chuckle and dropped her hand. Perhaps not, but Logan, the two of you are in this together, and you have to tell her the truth. Otherwise, it is only the child that stands to get hurt, she told him. Logan sighed. I know, he said turning from her and throwing his arms up in the air. Trust me, I get it. Ive seen what youve gone through with the twins to keep them happy and having such a good life. You do an amazing job, but I know Im not ready for that responsibility. Logan sighed, bowing his head slightly. All his confessions were tumbling out. Hed been holding them so close, so deep inside, that he hadnt even been able to admit them to himself. Now that he started, he couldnt stop! I love the twins, he said more gently. I love being around them, I love ying with them. Beyond thatI dont know what I am doing. I dont know how to be a father, and I didnt want this. Not now, now with he trailed off. Logan, Serena said his name firmly. He turned to look at her. She had her hands on her hips, like a mother ready to scold him. He flinched. I understand the fear and uncertainty. Trust me, I do. When I found out I was going to be a parentit wasnt what I had nned. But you went through with it, he said. And you are so good at it. I have no way of knowing if I will be good at him. Serena smiled at him, such a warm smile it lifted his mood incredibly I think youd be great at it, she said. Really? he asked. Serena nodded. Of course, she said. But you have to be ready for it. You have to want it. That is what made my situation different. When I found out I was pregnant, I weighed my options, and I realized it was what I wanted. And if it isnt what I want? he asked her. Serena sighed, shrugging. I cant answer that for you, she said. That is a conversation you have to have with Youre right, Logan said softly. It was a conversation he was dreading having with Holly! Alright, show me the rest of the renovations, he said, moving on. Everything looks really great so far. It does, Serena said with a nod. Who knew that a fresh coat of paint and bringing the hospital into the modern decade would work so many wonders? Logan raised an eyebrow at her, and Serenaughed. Logan smirked at her. Serena finished giving Logan the tour of the maternity ward. Shed been surprised when he confided in her, but she knew what it was like. She remembered how she felt like she had no one to turn to, not her family, not her pack, no one. Logan wasntcking family, friends, or pack, but she imagined he felt very alone in this particr situation. Knowing that he wasnt ready to be a father, and that hed opening admitted it, gave Serena her own thoughts to mull over. Shed been leaning towards telling Logan the truth, for the sake of her kids like her mother had said. It seemed like the right thing to do. Now that Logan had confessed to not wanting to be a parent, she wondered if it would do more harm than good. Whether he knew the truth or whether the kids knew the truth, the dynamic of their rtionship would change, regardless of if he wanted to be an active parent or not. It certainly complicated an alreadyplicated situation. Telling Logan he was the father of her kids would mean hed have to make a decision. Hed either need to step up or back off. Especially once she told the twins the truth. They loved him so much, though, and she didnt want to hurt them by having him run off or back away from spending time with them. Groaning, Serena went to the nurses station to file her end of the day paperwork. Howd the tour go? Adriana asked, stepping up beside her. Serena rolled her eyes. It was as good as it could be, she said. I think Logan is have an existential crisis. Adriana laughed. We all go through it, she said. Yes, but he really seems to she trailed off. I dont knowlike really bummed out. About anything in particr? Adriana asked. Serena sighed. She couldnt betray the Alphas confidence. She didnt know if Hollys pregnancy wasmon knowledge yet, nor did she want to gossip about Logans personal problems. In a way, they were her personal problems too. Adriana was her friend, but the Alpha had confided in her about something he clearly hadnt been able to raise with anyone else. As someone who had been there, had been on the am I ready side of an unexpected pregnancy, she understood how hard that could be. Hes got a lot going on, Serena said vaguely. Yes, it doesnt seem like Moonshine is going to back off anytime soon, Adriana said, filling in the vagueness with what was most obvious. And I heard Flo has been asking him to find a Luna so she can resign. I dont envy him right now. Hell be okay, Serena said with a firm nod. He has to be, Adriana said. On her drive home, Serena thought about her decision to keep and raise her kids. Looking back, it hadnt seemed like a hard decision at all. She knew that was just hindsight. In the moment, it had been an incredibly difficult decision. Logan was at a disadvantage, because he had the pack to consider, and he had to make the decision with someone else. Serena had been on her own, and that had made it easier, in many ways. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 57 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Birdwatching Birdwatching? Serena asked when Carson showed up at her door on her day off. Yea, it is a fun activity, he said. We can go outside, the kids will love it. Serena looked over her shoulder at where the kids were ying on the floor. Shed wanted to spend the day with just them, but now Carson had shown up for a day together. Have you ever been? he asked. Not in any official capacity, she admitted. I guarantee fun, Carson said. Kids, do you want to go birdwatching? Serena asked, turning to talk to Olivia and Oliver. With Logan? Olivia asked, jumping up. Serena stepped aside so they could see it was Carson at the door. Logan is busy today, she said. You remember my friend Carson? He wants us all to spend the day together. Doesnt that sound like fun? Okay, Olivia said, less enthusiastically. Oliver remained quiet, but they both pulled their shoes on. Serena turned back to Carson. Logan promised hede see them after we got all moved back in, she exined. He hasnt had the time yet though, being Alpha and all. I see, Carson said with a nod. Well, I will make sure we all have fun, anyway. Let me get my shoes and a sweater, Serena said. She grabbed what she needed and found Carson on the porch with the kids. He was showing them how to use a pair of binocrs. Do I need any special bird watching equipment? she asked. Carson shook his head. Nah, he said. Ive got two pairs of binocrs, and I know all the best ces to see birds. Alright, Serena said. She took the kids hands in hers. Lead the way. Carson headed off the porch and turned to the left, bringing them in the direction of the tree line. The intermittent forest spread throughout the pack territory was a great ce to see wildlife. Ill climb to the very top of a tree so I can see the whole forest, Olivia was saying, chattering to Oliver. You cant climb that high! Oliver argued. Mommy, can Olivia climb that high? Neither of you are going to be climbing trees. We are going out to see birds, Serena said.N?velDrama.Org owns this. *Birds are in trees, Olivia pointed out. Serena chuckled. She has a point, Carson said. Dont encourage her, Serena teased. Ill be the one chasing her up trees. Over here, Carson said, waving them over. He crouched down low next to a bush and put his finger to his lips. Okay, you two, keep quiet, Serena muttered to the kids in a whisper. Oliver nodded. Olivia made a face, but she didnt argue. Serena crouched down with the kids and Carson handed her a pair of binocrs. There is a woodpecker over there, Carson said, motioning in the direction he saw the bird. Serena looked in her binocrs first. She saw the woodpecker standing on the tree trunk with a grub in its beak. Do you want to see? Serena whispered to Olivia. She nodded, and Serena picked her up, holding the binocrs so her daughter could see. How about you, Oliver? Carson asked. He opened his arms, but Oliver took a step back Ill wait for Mommy, he said. Serena set Olivia down and then picked Oliver up so he could see. Olivers a little shy, she whispered, leaning closer to Carson. She didnt want him to feel bad, but he shrugged like it wasnt a big deal. Serena was happy he wasnt taking it personally Kids were always saying and doing things that could offend adults, but it was nice to see at least one who wouldnt be offended by her kids. When the woodpecker flew away, Carson led them off in another direction. Can we do something else, Mommy? Olivia asked. Yea this isnt as fun as being with Logan, Oliver added. Serena could have pped her forehead with her palm, if she hadnt been holding her kids hands. This is fun, she said, being out in nature. Carson looked back at the kids and smiled. Buowalching isnt your thing, huh? he asked. Olivia shrugged. Youre not very fun to be around, she said. Again, Serena felt embarrassed Carson Im sorry, she said quickly They obviously havent learned how to be polite. Carson chuckled and shook his head. Dont worry about it, he said Obric you need to apologize to Carson Serena told her daughter. Hot stie snapped, I want to see Uncle Logan. He is more fun! Serena gave Carson an apologetic look Maybe we should call it a day she said Good idea, he said. If she didnt do anything, Olivia would throw a full-on tantrum. As they headed back to the house, Serena let the twins run ahead a little and y. Carson came up beside her. Im so sorry, she said to him. I was having a good time. Carson grinned. I guess theyre a little too young to appreciate a stand-still activity, he said. Serena smiled and nodded. It would seem so, she said. Maybe a hike with snacks at the end next time. That sounds like a good idea, Carson said. They walked in silence for a ways. Serena enjoyed being near Carson. Every now and then, his shoulder would brush against her arm, and it would always startle her. It wasnt an ufortable feeling though, and she found herself smiling and blushing a little bit every time it happened. Olivia and Oliver let themselves into the house. Serena rarely locked the door. The pack was such a stable, friendly community there wasnt a lot of crime. It was easier to have the kids be able to get in when Dana brought them back from daycare. Serena paused on her porch with Carson. She didnt want to invite him in because she wanted to have a chat with the kids about politeness. Carson didnt make a move to leave, though. Thanks for getting us out of the house, she said. Im sorry it didnt go the way you wanted it to. Carson shrugged. Dont worry about it, I have a good time any time I see you or the kids, he said. I appreciate that, Serena said. She bit her lower lip, smiling at him and flirting a little. Carson grinned. So, Ill see you again sometime, then? he asked. Yea, we can n something that the kids will like, she said. I can help with that. Great, Im looking forward to it, Carson said. He nodded and then left the porch. Serena sighed, heading inside where the twins were ying on the floor with their toys again. The two of you were very rude today, she said, letting the door close behind her. Carson wanted to spend the day with us. Hes no fun, Olivia said. We want to see Logan! Serena rolled her eyes. I know that, sweeties, she said, taking a seat on the couch so she could be close to them, But Carson is mommys friend, and you two hurt his feelings. I know neither of you like it when your friends hurt your feelings. No, the both grumbled. So, next time Carson invites us out to do something fun, I want the two of you to be on your best behavior, okay? Serena asked. The kids nodded in a nonmittal way. Birdwatching Serena sighed, letting them go back to ying together. She was embarrassed that they had been so blunt about not wanting to spend time with Carson. She was starting to like Carson, which wasplicated in itself. The fact that her kids wanted to spend time with Logan more made her want to tell them he was their father. Now that he had confessed to not being ready to be a parent, Serena found herself in yet another hard spot. With the kids busy ying, Serena leaned back on the couch and lost herself in thought. Carson was nice. He liked the kids, he wanted to get to know them and her. He was solid, and strong. Serena wasnt sure she could ever have anything more with Carson because of her connection to Logan. Whether Logan and Carson knew it or not, Serena knew the truth, and she wouldnt feel right being the woman between them in any capacity. She didnt think it was fair to pursue a rtionship with anyone until Logan knew the truth. Telling him the truth was made moreplicated by both Holly being pregnant, and the fact that he didnt want to be a parent. Serena sighed. She hadnt ever nned on seeing the father of her kids again. It would have been easy to go on with her life, settle down with someone, possibly even her mate if she ever met him. Now, she was in a dangerous position and someone was going to get hurt. She didnt want it to be her kids! But how long was she willing to put her whole life on hold for someone who didnt want to be a parent? Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 58 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Bloodwork Serena, I got theb results back for the annual physicals, Adriana said, dropping a pile of folder in front of Serena at the Nurses station. Thanks? Serena asked, looking up at her boss and raising an eyebrow. Adriana chuckled. Can you go through them and make sure everything is normal? she asked. Sure, Serena said. You can use my office is you want some privacy, Adriana offered. Serena left the nurses station, arge stack of files in her arms. Going over the bloodwork numbers was necessary work, but it was monotonous all the same. Ill bring the next batch in when theb finishes them, Adriana called after her. Serena waved a hand over her shoulder in acknowledgement. Annual blood panels would test for any potential diseases or health concerns that pack members had to be aware of. It also covered pregnancy in females. Serena took a seat at Adrianas new desk. She had gotten an entirely remodeled office with the rest of the hospital renovations. She got right to work going over the blood panels. Pen in hand, Serena made small marks next to any of the results that had come back with levels that warranted further investigation. Most were small, just little deficiencies here and there, or low or high blood pressure, cholesterol, and sodium levels. If there was anything more concerning, Serena would circle it and put a sticky note on the page with her notes on the test. Of course, she had to go back andpare each result with the medical history of each pack member to make sure the results aligned with any pre-existing conditions they might have. After a while, Serena had her legs up on Adrianas desk. She was leaning back in her chair, chewing on her pen cap as she went over another file of medical history and newb results. Her eyes were starting to blur a little, all the results bleeding together. Hows it going? Adriana asked,ing in with another stack of files. I think Id read this one already. Serena mumbled, tossing the page on the desk. She rubbed her eyes and stretched. I know, it is a lot to go through, Adriana said. Im here to help for a few hours, though. Thanks, Serena said with a smile. She stretched her arms over her head. Im not giving you your chair back. Adrianaughed and pulled another chair up to the opposite side of the desk. You seem like you are due for a break, Adriana said, handing Serena a small bag of chips. Yes, please! Serena said, popping the bag open and indulging in the snack. Are the kids settling back into the house alright? Adriana asked, gettingfortable with a file. They are, Serena said. They keep pestering me about seeing Logan again. Oh, they miss him? Adriana asked, looking up from the paper in her hands. They think he is fun, more fun than my other friends, Serena said with a sigh. What other friends? Adriana asked, raising an eyebrow. Serena sighed. She hadnt talked about it much with anyone, because she didnt want word to get back to Logan before she really knew what was going on. She wanted to talk to someone though, someone closer to her age than her mother. Beta Carson and I have spent a little time together, socially, Serena exined. Like, youre dating him? Adriana asked. No, no! Serena insisted, shaking her head. Nothing like that. I mean, I think that is what he wants, but things are.plicated. Complicated how? Adriana pressed. Serena sighed, finishing off her chips. With the kids and everything, she said vaguely. Carson doesnt like them? she asked. No, he likes them a lot, she said. They think he is a little boring. Besides, I didnte here to date. Sure, Id like to settle down, eventually, but my focus right now is my career and my kids. Adrianaughed, shuffling some files around. Well, at least you are making connections within the pack, Adriana said. Beta Carson is a good man. Yes, he is, Serena agreed, picking up another folder to get working on. She scanned over the bloodwork, and something didnt look quite right. Tilting her head to the side, Serena hummed. Something wrong? Adriana asked. Maybe, I dont know, she said. There was another file I was looking at. Whose? Adriana asked. Hollys she said. Adriana raised an eyebrow and shifted some of the folders around. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Here it is, she said, handing Serena Hollys file. Serena took out the most recent blood panel results from Hollys annual physical andpared it with the other one she had in her hand. This female, Serena said, handing over the blood panel she was reviewing. Does it look identical to Hollys? She passed Adriana both sheets. Adriana hummed as she looked them over. They do look very simr. You better have them both in again to make sure the samples were run correctly, she said. Serena picked up the phone and called both Holly and the other female. The first female was easy and compliant. She was concerned that something could be wrong and scheduled her workup that afternoon. What do you want? Holly asked when Serena called her, letting her know who it was. There are some concerns about your recent bloodwork, Serena said. I think you shoulde in so we can take another sample and run the tests again. Concerns, what kind of concerns? Holly asked snidely. Like the results are identical to another female, Serena said. The samples might have gotten mibeled. Can youe in so we can run the tests again? No! Holly snapped. Why would I do that? You messed up at your job, and now | have to rearrange my whole schedule just so you can fix the mistake? Serena blinked several times, surprised by Hollys hostile reaction. Most expecting mothers were more concerned about their health and the health of their babies if anything came up as a possible problem. This is a matter of health, your health and the health of your baby. Serena pointed out. It would be best to confirm that everything is okay. Look, I know my body, Holly insisted. I am fine, my baby is fine. I dont need to be poked and prodded. More blood draws would just be stressful and cause the baby distress. A blood draw is perfectly safe for a fetus and expecting mother, Serena assured. Im not doing it! Holly snapped before hanging up. That sounded like it went well Adriana said with a chuckle. Serena shook her head. Yea, it was great she muttered. I dont know why she was getting so defensive. It seems like she isnt that concerned about getting the right results, or learning whether or not her baby is healthy. She is high maintenance, Adriana agreed. Should I tell Logan? Serena asked. Adriana scoffed. That is drama I dont want to get involved in, she admitted. But it is a little suspicious. Yea, it is, Serena agreed. When she had been pregnant, she knew she couldnt be too careful. If a doctor had told her she needed her blood drawn again, she wouldnt have hesitated, just like the other female that wasing in that afternoon! You look like youre thinking hard, Adriana said. Serena sighed. I got the sense that she was hiding something, Serena admitted. Like she was mad at me for discovering her lie. I dont know what she could be hiding though! Without the follow up bloodwork there is nothing I could know. You think she is trying to keep a secret from getting out? Adriana asked. Serena shrugged. She wouldnt put it past Holly to try something nefarious, but she didnt know what a female like Holly would need to lie about. She had pack status, she had a strong bloodline, and she was with the Alpha. Serena shook her head, breaking up her thoughts. I dont know she admitted. I should tell Logan. If Holly is endangering their baby for any reason, he ahs the right to know. That is a dangerous line to cross, Adriana warned. Im telling him as a doctor, not as a friend or gossip, Serena pointed out. Just, be careful Adriana warned. Holly isnt the forgiving type. I wouldnt want to get tangled in her mess, especially if she is lying and desperate to cover that up. Serena shrugged. Im worried about her baby, and that is something that Logan has an interest in too, Serena said. There is no reason she should be hiding anything from him, no reason that she should be denying herself or her child healthcare right now. The Alpha has the right to know and intervene if need be.| Lagree, but Im not making the call, Adriana said with a smirk. Serena rolled her eyes and picked up the phone again to call Logan. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 59 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Jealous Anger What is it, Serena? Logan asked coldly when she called him. Serena cleared her throat. She stuttered a little. Logan rolled his eyes. Another pack member had recently told him about Carsons day with the twins and his other dinner date with Serena. Logan thought it was strange that she hadnt mentioned it to him at all, that Carson hadnt said anything either. He didnt know why she would want to hide the fact she was seeing someone else from him. It had bothered him, especially after hed confided in her. He thought they were friends, but clearly, she did not value or respect him the same way he did her. Is this a bad time? Serena asked. Logan grunted. Not really, he said gruffly. He couldnt help the tone in his voice. There was too much anger and emotion he had towards her at the moment, and he couldnt temper it because he hadnt had a chance to sort through it all. Okay, well, something hase up. I was hoping you coulde by the hospital and we could talk about it, she said. She was being pleasant enough. Logan wondered if she was finally going to fess up about her rtionship with Carson. He wondered why Carson hadnt told him either. Not that the Betas rtionships were his business, but as friends, he would have thought Carson would have let him know if there was a romantic interest in his life. It still bothered him that the two of them were dating in the first ce! I might be able to spare a few minutes this afternoon, Logan said tightly. Thank you, Serena said. Ill be in Adrianas office. You can find me there any time. Alright, Logan said. He hung up quickly. She was being so professional and friendly It grated his nerves even more! Growling to himself, Logan pushed away from his desk, the wheels on his chair grinding against the wood floor. One dinner had been odd enough, but he hadnt thought any more hade out of their spending time together. Now he had found out that Serena and Carson had eaten a romantic dinner together and spent a day with the twins! Logan had to admit that he was bothered by the twins spending time with Carson too. He shouldnt be, he had no reason to be, but it was there. Hed been busy with Holly and Moonshine, and he hadnt had the chance to make good on his promise to see them. Logan felt guilty for not getting to see them, and hunt that Carson had found the time! The Alpha amused himself with thoughts of giving Carson more responsibility so he wouldnt have the time to spend with Serena or the kids socially. Sighing, Logan grabbed his sweat shirt and headed out of his office to the hospital. Whatever it was that Serena wanted to talk to him about, he figured it would be better to get it over with. He walked hurriedly, the brisk, chilly air cooling his anger enough that he knew he could at least talk to Serena without exploding. As long as she was honest with him about things. He wondered why she had to call him to the hospital to talk about personal rtionships, but that was where he had opened up to her about his concerns of being a parent. Maybe it felt like a safe ce for both of them. Logan arrived at Adrianas office. She wasnt there, but Serena was sitting at the best with a pile of medical files. She had to pages on the desk in front of her. Thank you foring, Logan, she said, standing up. Im sorry if the timing is bad. The timing is fine, Serena, he said, waving away her concerns. She smiled at him, and he felt silly for being so angry at her before. She was a respectable, noble female, and she wouldnt purposely hide anything from him. She wasnt the most forting, but he still trusted her to be honest. Adriana and I were going through the bloodwork results from the annual physicals, she said, putting her hands on the pages on the desk. Okay, Logan said, realizing that what she wanted to talk to him about wasnt personal at all. He clenched his fists at his sides. Hollys bloodwork came back strange, she said. Strange how? Logan asked, fire returning to his chest. Well, it is identical to another females bloodwork, Serena exined. I called them both back in to rerun the tests. The other female agreed, but Hollyshe refused and hung up on me. Logan closed his eyes, sighing to keep his temper under control. He didnt care about whatever stunt Holly was pulling now! All he cared about was why Serena hadnt told him about her rtionship with Carson. Theres nothing else you want to tell me? Logan asked, ignoring what Serena was telling him About what? Serena asked, creasing her brows. About you and Carson? he asked bluntly What about us? she asked. She was so casual about it that it baited him further. Logan growled, throwing a hand out to the side angrily Stop lying! he snapped Logan, I asked you here because I think Holly is hiding something, or at least not taking the health of her baby seriously. Serena said, holding up the paper. What would Holly have to lie about? he asked. I trust her. She wouldnt have anything to hide. Logan, look at these blood results, Serena insisted, shoving the pages towards him. Logan snarled. Tell me about your rtionship with Carson, first, he snapped. Serena audibly swallowed. We dont have one, she said. Thats another lie! he hissed through clenched teeth. Did you really think you could hide it from me? Why would you? Ive always been honest and open with you! Logan, Im more concerned about the health and safety of your child right now, she said, waving the papers in front of his face. It is possible that Hollys sample got mixed up with this female, or vice versa, and I wont know until I run their results again. Either way, one of them wasnt tested properly, so both should be tested again. So, the hospital screwed up, and that means Holly lied and has a secret? Logan asked, crossing his arms. I think the only person who has a secret here is you! Carson and I do not have a rtionship! Serena snapped. Weve spent time together socially but she trailed off. Logan rolled his eyes, taking that to mean she was hesitating in telling him the truth about her feelings or the nature of their rtionship. I dont think Holly is hiding something because there was a potential lab mix up. Serena said, getting back on topic. Logan hated how professional she was being ll this. He wanted to get a reaction out of her, to force her into revealing what he thought he already knew! Why, then? he asked moodily. When I asked her for a follow up, she refused, not caring that the health of her baby was a concern, Serena said. Refusing the test is purposeful endangerment of her child, your child. That is why I think she is hiding something. No, youre wrong, Logan said, shaking his head. I have theb results right here, Serena argued. Adriana heard me make the call. Logan snatched the pages from her hands. He looked them over. He had no idea what he was looking at, medically speaking, but the pages looked like they could have been typed up on any oldputer, or just photocopied and stuck in a random file, The only thing different on the pages was the names at the top and the corresponding birth dates. From a science perspective, it looked like the same blood sample had been tested and then recorded as the results for two different females. That would have been ab screw up, not something Holly had done. Why should I trust you? he asked. How do I know this is the truth? Youve hidden other things from me. Logan! Serena gasped. I wouldnt like about this. Not when ites to my job, not when ites to a baby, your baby! N?velDrama.Org owns this. For a moment, Logan was touched by her concern in regards to his unborn child, specifically. He wasnt ready to drop his anger though. He couldnt deny that it was a little concerning that Holly was refusing a follow up. She was more of an advocate for the baby than he was, but she clearly didnt have any idea how to put a child first. Logan tossed the papers back on the desk with a sneer. I cant trust you, Serena, he said. You lied about your rtionship with Carson. | think you are capable of lying about this too, of falsifying results. Logan watched as anger exploded in Serenas eyes. What the hell did you just say to me!? she snapped, losing allposure. Logan felt a surge of triumph. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 60 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Professionalism What the hell did you just say to me!? Serena snapped. Her anger filled her, turning her face red and making her hands shake. Never in her life had her professionalism been questioned, and it was all because of some macho pissing contest that Logan felt like he needed to have! How dare you question my ability to do this job! How dare you question my integrity! Her voice was rising in volume, and Logan took a half step back. Serena stepped around the desk, closing in on him, her anger causing him to step back again. Serena, it is a serious usation to im that Holly is lying about something medical, Logan pointed out. Serena scoffed, crossing her arms. It is a serious usation of using me of falsifying reports! she shot right back. And this has nothing to do with what I think about Holly, this has everything to do with the fact that you think Im dating your Beta, and some controlling Alphaplex makes you mad about it! Logan looked like shed just pped him in the face. Is that an admission? he asked. Serena fumed, nostrils ring. NO! She roared, throwing her arms up into the air. What the hell is going on with you? she asked. Hands still shaking, Serena shook her head. How could she ever tell Logan he was the father of her kids if he thought her capable of falsifying reports and test results? She had a third-partyb do the tests, but it was still a huge usation. If he really felt that way, hed never believe her about the twins. What is going on with me? Logan asked. Why wouldnt you tell me that you and Carson are together? I thought we were friends. Friends? Serena asked with another scoff. She leaned back, sitting on the edge of Adrianas desk. Friends? You have the audacity to say we are friends after you question my professionalism and im Im capable of falsifyingb results? Logan sighed, looking down at the floor. Serena didnt care anymore what was going on with him. He was frustrated and upset, that was obvious, but now he was taking it out on her, and that she wouldnt stand for!N?velDrama.Org owns this. Logan, first of all, it wouldpromise my career if I ever did something like that, she pointed out, working to appeal to his rational mind. As the sole supporter of my kids, I would NEVER do anything to take that support away. Not to mention, the machines in theb print out the reports automatically after the blood has been tested. Do you know what kind ofputer knowledge it would take to hack that system and create an identical report on a desktop machine? Logan shrugged, sighing. A heck of a lot more than I have! Serena snapped. You know, I am allowed to have friends in the pack. More than that, even if there was something going on with me and Carson, which there isnt, why would it be your business? Youre a pack doctor and Carson is by Beta. I should know about those interpersonal rtionships, Logan defended. Serena rolled her eyes. My personal life is my personal life, she stated bluntly. I can spend time with you want, and I can let my kids spend time with who I want them to spend time with. I dont owe you anything, Logan, and you have no im on me or my kids! Logans shoulders sagged slightly. Serena felt satisfied at standing up to him, but suddenly she regretted her words. If shed told Logan the truth about being the twins father, then he would have a im to them, and who they spent time with would be his business. Shaking her head, Serena went back to sit at the desk. She took deep breaths, calming herself down after her outburst. It was a little out of character for her, but Logan had made her so mad! I think you should leave, she said after Logan stood there silently for a while. If youd rather yell at me than focus on the health of your girlfriend and your unborn child, then youre of no use to me here. Logan snarled, lifting his head and ring at Serena. She raised an eyebrow at him. Besides, I still have a lot of work to do, she added. Logan snorted in annoyance, but he turned on his heel and exited the office. The moment he was gone, Serena sighed a huge sigh of relief. The Alphas anger had filled the office with a suffocating force. Now, she could rx and think about what had happened. She and Logan had had fights before, but nothing so personal, nothing so raw. Shed never seen the full force of his temper, fueled by jealousy, control, and possessiveness. That was not a side to him she wanted to see again. It was not a side that she wanted her kids to see either. Olivia and Oliver loved him. She never wanted them to cower before him. Shaking her head, Serena went back to her reports. She still had a full stack to go through. Shed have to find a way to get Hollyspliance, without Logans help. She couldnt understand why he had been so focused on her and Carson. It wasnt like she didnt have other friends in the pack. She had Dana and Adriana, and she spent time with them and the twins all the time! So, clearly, Logans problem was that Carson was male, or that Carson was his friend. It was just testosterone and Alpha male headbutting. Serena didnt like it. Everything okay in here? Adriana said, popping her head through the office door? Fine. Serena said with a nod. She didnt even look up from her reports. Nurses said they heard yelling when Logan stopped by, she said. Serena looked up Professionalism from her report this time. Oh, that, she said. He had a few choice things to say about me telling him Holly might be hiding something. I told you that was a conversation I didnt want to have, Adriana said with a wink. Serena chuckled. Yes, I should have expected something like that from him, she said. She sighed and set the folder she was reviewing aside. If you want to call it a day, I can finish up those reports, Adriana said. It has been a slow day. She walked into the office and stood beside the chair Serena was in. Serena yawned and stretched. Are you sure? she asked. I dont have many more to go through. Adriana patted her shoulder. Look, I know the Alpha can be a bit abrasive, she said. Maybe you should go home early, rx, spend some time with your kids. Serena smiled up at her friend. That sounds wonderful, she admitted. Thank you. Adriana nodded as Serena got up and collected her things. She was looking forward to hugging her kids after such a hair raising fight with Logan. Again, the thought that she was going to have to tell him the truth sent a shiver through her. Would he even believe her? Shed have to time it right, with enough distance between this fight. Also, shed have to make sure it didnt seem like some attempt to usurp his rtionship with Holly Those were two newplications to the whole problem! It gave Serena a headache to think about. She groaned, rubbing her temples as she went to her car. Logan obviously had a lot of his own problems he needed to sort out. Whether they were about his feelings towards Holly, being a child, letting Serena have other men in her lifeshe had no idea where his anger originated from. She knew that whatever he was feeling and going through was a little deeper than him thinking she and Carson were dating secretly. The idea that Serena would feel the need to keep her personal rtionships a secret was another thing she couldnt understand. Logan felt betrayed and paranoid that some of the people closest to him were keeping secrets and carrying on behind his back. She knew that said more about him than it did about her, but it still bothered her. When she got home, Serena she was happy to see that Dana already had the kids out in the yard ying. She smiled to herself, leaving all the bad energy about her argument with Logan and her confusing day at the hospital in the car. Sjepping out to greet her kids, she put on her mom hat, forgetting about anything 14 that bothered her or that could drag her down. She was there to enjoy her kids. Opening her arms, she invited them to hug her. Olivia and Oliver threw themselves at her, nearly knocking her over. Serena laughed, hugging them tightly. She loved her kids, and she wasmitted to giving them the best life ever, with or without their father in the picture! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 61 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 61 Chapter 61: Confronting Carson Logan was still riled up after leaving the hospital. Not only was he mad at Serena for being mad at him, and also being rational about it, but he was mad that shed kicked him out! Looking for more to argue about, Logan went in search of Carson. He was in no mood to let the matter drop. Rationally, he knew it was not the best time to confront his Beta, but he was still seeing red, and he wanted to talk it all out! Carons was in his office, in the same building at Logans, down the hall. Logan didnt even knock before letting himself into Carsons office. His Beta looked up, raising an eyebrow in response to Logans obviously foul mood. Whats going on? Carson asked standing up. Was there another attack? Logan shook his head, waving off his Betas concerns. This is a more personal matter, he stated firmly. Carson sighed, sitting back down. Okay, whats going on? he asked. Carson smirked. Holly getting under your skin again? Logan scoffed, crossing his arms. Not at all, he assured. This is about Serena. Serena? Carson asked. Do you and Serena have something going on the side? Logan growled! He hated that Carson would question his honor and fidelity over admitting that he and Serena were dating. No! he hissed through clenched teeth. This is about you and Serena! Carson pursed his lips, letting Logans usations hang heavily in the silence. The Beta sighed, and leaned back in his desk chair. Is there a problem with me and Serena? Carson asked. Logan growled. You should have told me! he snapped. Carson shrugged. There is nothing to tell, he admitted. Ive spent some time with her, but thats it. Since when do I owe you an exnation of what I do in my personal life? Thats not the point, Logan said, throwing his arms out to the side. If he was being honest with himself, he didnt even really know what he was angry about anymore. He wasnt thinking rationally, though. Both Carson and Serena had told him they werent involved romantically, but he couldnt let that go! He had no idea what was agitating him so much about the prospect of the two of them being together or getting together. It crawled under his skin like insects, threatening to make him ill! What is the point, then? Carson asked, folding his hands on his stomach. Thest time I checked, you dont have any kind of im on Serena. She is a free female and she can have whoever she wants as a friend, or a romantic interest. Is that what you want? Logan asked, pouncing on Carsons use of the term romantic interest. I really dont see how this is your business, Logan, Carson said. Neither of us are mated or in a rtionship. You are my friend and Alpha, so I hope youd trust me to tell you if anything life changing was going on. Logan rolled his eyes and shook his head. You didnt answer my question, he pointed out. He huffed, getting angrier all over again. I think she is a great female, Carson said. I think she is a spectacr mother, great at her job, and the kids are wonderful. Who wouldnt consider her a prospective romantic interest? Logan grimaced at Carsons question. It was fair. Serena was very desirable and from a strong bloodline. That wasnt what was bothering him though! Why wouldnt you tell me you were interested in her? Why wouldnt you tell me that you were pursuing her? he asked gruffly. Again, Carson shrugged. It didnt seem like it was your business, Carson said again. There was nothing to talk about. Weve hung out a few times, and it isnt like we are dating or anything. But why hide it at all? Logan asked with a scoffed. Carson snorted. We werent hiding it, he said, his voice rising in volume. What, am I supposed to call you every time I have dinner with a pretty female? Am I supposed to give you an update when I spend a day with a friend and her kids? Logan snarled. Carson was being sarcastic, and he didnt like it! Thats not what Im saying! he snapped. Then what are you saying? Carson asked, standing up. Youre not making any sense! Youre acting like you have some kind of im on Serena and her kids, and have to know what she is doing every minute, who she is with at all times. Need I remind you that you have a girlfriend? No, you dont need to remind me, Logan said sharply, turning around so he didnt have to see the using look in Carsons eyes. And, do I also need to remind you that Holly is pregnant with your child? he pressed. Logan, you have yourmitments, and they have nothing to do with Serena or me. Logan growled, whipping around to re at his Beta. Im Alpha, he said. Everything that happens in the pack is my business. That includes who new pack members are getting to know and who my Beta is consorting with. Consorting? Carson asked, barking augh. How many times do I have to say it, nothing is happening between us! Logan shook his head. How can I believe you when youve been hiding this from me? he asked. Carson snorted and shook his head. Listen to yourself, Carson said. Youre sounding paranoid. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Carson was one of the few who could be so honest and open and say what was on his mind without getting bacsh from the Alpha. Logan still wasnt in the mood to be friendly though. Look, I get it, Carson said. Youre an Alpha, and with thates certain possessive tendencies. The truth is, though, you cant have it all. Youre having a baby with Holly. That means Serena is free to do what she wants, and so am I. I dont think she sees me that way, but Im not going to stop trying. Logan gave a warning growl. It rose up so fast, he didnt have the chance to swallow it back down. Ill be watching you closely, Logan told Carson, ring at him. Carson sighed, shaking his head. He sat heavily down into his chair. Sure, whatever you say, he said. Logan bristled, but Carson wasnt going to engage in fighting with him further. In a still soured mood, Logan left Carsons office. He grumbled to himself as he walked home. The anger still burned in his veins, fire shooting through his limbs, beckoning him tosh out, to bite and fight until he could make sense of what he was feeling and thinking! He tried to clear his head on his way home, but all these thoughts of Serena and Carson together kept flickering through his mind. It did bother him, thinking of her with another male. He had no idea why! It was possible he was fixating on her so that he didnt have to think about Holly and the child he wasnt ready for. The afternoon sun was warm as he walked home. He took the long way to avoid busy areas of the vige. He wasnt in the mood to see anyone else, and he had a feeling hedsh out at anyone that tried to speak to him. As much as it would make him feel better, as Alpha, he knew he had to show some restraint. It was easier to avoid that conflict than try to make up for itter. As it was, his thoughts returned to the problem he was wrestling with. There was a part of him that knew that Carson and Serena were not obligated to tell him if they were spending time together or dating. Shaking his head, Logan tried to clear his mind of those thoughts. It was bad enough that he was going home to a pregnant girlfriend he didnt know how to handle. The idea that he was just projecting his frustration was starting to be a more rational consideration. Anger cooling, Logan started to feel better. He was still confused about what he was feeling, and there was a lingering feeling of betrayal and paranoia. Being outside helped him breathe deeply and release his anger. When he got home, he kicked his shoes off, got himself a beer, and then slumped down on the couch. Rxing, he tried to think of something other than Serena and his Beta getting closer. The only other thoughts that wanted to surface, though, were about Holly and the baby. Hed have to talk to her soon. Hed avoided the conversation Serena had told him he needed to have. He knew she was right, but he was still mad enough at her that he would avoid the conversation as a means to spite her. Loganughed to himself. He was being so childish! He knew that, but he also felt justified in his anger and his betrayal. That was the part he couldnt exin! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 62 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 62 Chapter 62: A Visit From the Twins Finishing his beer, Logan headed to the kitchen to grab another when he heard a knock on his door. It was a soft, gentle knock, like the person on the other side was hesitating. Logan, for a split second, wondered if it was Serenaing to make amends. A part of him wanted that, but he wasnt sure he was prepared to ept any kind of amends, or make it hims elf. Hesitating, he went to the door when there was another knock. He pulled the door open to find Olivia and Oliver standing there with sheets of paper in their hands. Uncle Logan! Olivia said, rushing past him and into the house. Logans heart tugged when she called him uncle. We brought pictures, Oliver sai d. The twins ran into the living room and began spreading the pages out on the floor. Logan looked outside but he didnt see Serena with them. The kids hade to see him on their own! A part of him was ttered, but his mood was still vtile enough that he couldnt enjoy it as much as he would have Come look at the pictures we drew, Olivia said, running out to him. She grabbed his hand and pulled him back to the living room. Oliver was very meticulous in his arranging of the pictures. Is your mom here? Logan asked, to confirm. No, shes at home, Olivia said. I painted you a wolf, Oliver said, holding up one of his paintings. Logan took the paper, looking at the painting. It was really good for someone Oliv ers age. You two came here on your own? he asked, sitting on the couch while Olivia brought him one of her pictures. This one is a garden, she said, pointing out the flowers. Olivia was a talented painter too, but Oliver definitely had the artistic talent. We wanted to see you, Oliver said. Yea, you promised we could! Olivia reminded him. Logan cleared his throat. Im sorry, he said. Ive been busy. Yea, so we thought wede to you and show you what weve been doing, Olivia said, putting another painting in hisp. Logan looked at all the pictures. He li ked seeing what the twins were up to, but he didnt want to cause more of a rift between Serena and hi mself. Does your mom know youre here? Logan asked. Olivia and Oliver looked at each other, Olivia getting quiet. 1241 0 IL No, Oliver muttered. Thats not very nice, Logan said. She wouldnt let use over, Olivia argued . Logan sighed, standing up and handing the paintings back to Olivia. Come on, he said. Get your paintings. Im taking you home. But you promised to y with us Olivia told him, pouting. Oliver looked at him with wide, sad eyes. It alm ost broke his heart to see how much they wanted to spend time with hin! I know, he said. I will y with you soon, but Im really busy right now. Sometimes, adults have to do things they dont want t o do. What dont you want to do? Olivia asked, helping Oliver separate their paintings and stack the m up. Logan smiled at Olivia. She was quick! It takes a lot of work to be pack Alpha, Logan said. Sometimes I wish I had more time to y. Yea, me too, Olivia said, looking dow n at her feet. Logan sighed. Did you get them all? he asked. You keep this one, Oliver said, handing Logan the wolf. He smiled and nodded. Alright, he said. Ill take it to work and put it on my desk so I c an think about ying when Im at work. Okay, Oliver said smiling. Lets get the two of you home, L ogan said heading to the front door. The kids followed him obediently, holding onto their stacks of pictur es. We went birdwatching, Olivia told Logan. She walked right next to him and kept looking up at him with starry eyes. She was so adorable! Logan wished he could spend time with them, but he knew if Se rena didnt know where they were, she would be angered if he was with them rather than being an adult and retuning them to her. Shed also be worried if she didnt know where they were. He didnt wan t that. That sounds like fun, Logan offered. Olivia made a face and Oliver shook his head. It was boring, Olivia said. Mommys friend Carson isnt very fun. Carson isnt fun? Logan asked. He was a little happy to hear that the twi ns preferred spending time with him, but he knew Carson could be really fun when he wanted to be. No, he doesnt y with us like you, Oliver said. Logan gave a soft chuckle. Hes really fun when you get to know him, Logan said. Now that he wasnt so angry, he could advocate for his friend. He was s aying it more for the kids benefit, though. He didnt want them to think that Carson was boring, becaus e he was a good guy! Wed rather y with you Olivia said firmliv Well, maybe we can make a regr y date, then, ne salu. Yea, I want that, Oliver said. When? I dont know yet, Logan said. Ill have to t alk to your mom and figure something out. Olivia rolled her eyes, causing Logan tough again. Mom my is mad at you, she said. Logan snorted. Why? he asked. Olivia and Oliver shrugged. She didnt t hink we noticed, Olivia said. But we always know. Logan nodded. So, Serena hadnt said anything bad about him to the kids. It was nice to be around them. They were so innocent, honest, and free. He felt that he could safely be around them without his tempter exploding again. They were gentle, and friendl y, and they saw the good in him, something he desperately wanted Serena to see. It had been a long time since he had lost his temper sopleteN?velDrama.Org owns this. ly like that. All his usations hade from a ce of anger, a ce of insecurity. He didnt truly think that Serena would jeopardize her career or be unprofessional. The truth was, he had always thought she had great integrity. Now he had said those things, there was no way to take them back. He didnt want her to see him as a monster, and he didnt want her to think he would behave that way around her kids. Thank you for showing me your paintings, Logan said, trying to be a little softer. Weve been working on them for you since we moved home, Olivia told him. Really? he Why? Oliver asked. Logan smiled at him. Because your mother loves you and takes care of you, he said. He realized how illC equipped he was to exin to two young kids why they had to listen to their mother. They saw him as a friend, an adult friend who could make his own decisions. Hed have to be sure not to didnt want to do it again! Dont you love us? Olivia asked. Logan gave a chuckle. I love ying with you and reading to you, he things to kids! It frustrated2410 Thai A iwing him, further song the fact that he was in no way ready to be a father. He gritted his teeth against the iting frustration, alt is different because all kids need to listen to one that is there to chase the monsters away at night. Could you be there at night loo? Olivia maked, smile on her face, and it instantly faded. Logans mood dropped with the hardened look in her eyes. No, Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 63 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Cold Shoulder Serena red at Logan as he stood on the front porch. Logan sighed, not sure how to open the conver sation. I think youre missing a few things, he said, motioning behind him. The twins were standing the re with sheepish looks on their faces. Olivia, Oliver! Get in the house! Serena snapped. When did you t wo leave the yard? You werent looking, Olivia said. We wanted to see Uncle Logan! Logan raised an eyebrow at Serena, but she red at him deeper. Get inside, Serena said, stepping out of the way. Go to your rooms and stay there until Ie get you. I cant believe you two snuck off! We wanted to show him our paintings, Olivia argued. I dont care what you were trying to do, she said, putting her hands on her hips. Logan watched as she became a strict mother. He couldnt envision Holly ever being like that. U But Mom Oliver started. Serena shook her head. Rooms, now! she said, pointing up the stairs. Your own rooms. Youre in time out, that means no ying with each other! With their heads bowed, Olivia and Oliver plodded up the stairs. Lo gan winced when he heard them m their bedroom doors. What is going on!? Serena snapped, rounding on Logan. Her eyes red with anger. He held his hand s up in surrender. I had nothing to do with this, he assured. They came to my house with painting, sai d they wanted to see me and show me their pictures. And you just let them? she asked. As soon as I found out that you didnt know they were at my house, I brought them back, he said. He gave her a timidly hopeful look. Serena rolled her eyes and shrugged. This isnt okay, Logan, she said. I know, he said, Thats why I brought them straight here. Serena observed him with a scrutinizing gaze, as if she was trying to figure out if he was telling the truth or not. Fine, thank you for bringing them back, she said coldly. She tried t o close the door, but Logan stopped it with his foot. Look I might have been a little harsh earlier today. Logan said. You might have been? Serena asked, crossing her arms. Logan cleared his throat. Alright, I was, he said, When your kids showed u p, it reminded me that Im 1241 ) supposed to be a role model and I shouldntsh out like that. If you ever lost your temper on them like that.. Serena trailed off, shaking her head. Logan sighed. I wouldnt, he promised. I promise I wouldnt. Good, Serena said. They care about you too much for me to never let them see you again. But for no wit is going to take time for me to be okay with this. Logan sighed in dismay. He felt frustrated again, but he knew he had to keep his cool, otherwise Serena might never let him see the kids again! Even if he couldnt make things right with her or go back to being friends, he wanted to be a part of the twins life. They had brought him so much joy sinceing to the pack! Im not going to push it or rush it, Logan promised with a nod. They wa nt me to y with them and read with them, though. I know, Serena said, looking back over her shoulder at the stairs. I dont want them to be denied that. Right now, I cant be around you an d it is going to take a while for me to trust you with them alone. a I understand, Logan said with a nod. Again, he felt the frustration curl in his stomach and threaten to c ome out as a growl. He mastered the impulse though, kept himself under control. I appreciate you brin ging them back, Serena said, thought her voice didnt sound very appreciative. Logan nodded. Youre wee, he said. I know there isnt anything I can say or do to take back what I said or did. No, ther e really isnt, Serena said, raising an eyebrow at him. Logan gave a humorless smile. Im going to try, though, he said. Serena rolled her eyes, clearly unimpressed with his efforts. Logan sighe d heavily again. If he didnt sigh, he might snap at her, and that was thest thing he wanted to do! Wh atever you do, can you do it somewhere else? she asked. Logan scoffed. Youre not going to make this easy, are you? he aske d, crossing his arms. Serena shook her head. Logan, you insulted my integrity, questioned my professionalism, and you used me of betraying yo u, she said. I know Alphas can feel possessive, but that was crossing a line. On top of all that, you did it in a violent rage. I have to think of my kids, always. If they ever saw you like that, or if you ever treated them like thatthe damage would be irreparable. I know, Logan said, biting the inside of his lip. Id never let that happen with them or in front of them. I hope so. Serena said. When I believe that, well, then we can talk about ydates. Lagan nodded. C 12:42 1 Thank you, he said. His mood wasnt improving based on the conversation, but he was doing everything he could to keep his anger and frustration under control. If they ever some to see you again, call me first, Sere na said. That way, I know where they are and I know your intentions for returning them to me. Of course, he said with a nod. Serenas face and eyes still wouldnt yield in any amount of kindness towards him. He supposed he deserved it, but it didnt make him feel any better. Had he really messed things up that badly with her? From the look she gave him, he didnt think shed forgive him any time soon. Of course, that just made him m ore upset. He was still confused about his feelings towards her and Carson, but he didnt want her to be mad at him either! It just added to the confusion. Ive got to go, Serena said. She stepped back. This time when s he closed the door, Logan didnt stop her. He stood there while the door was closed in his face. Yes, he deserved that. His mood still terrible, he stomped off the porch. Crossing his arms, he walked back to his house for the second time t hat day, still irritated with how the day had gone. Everything that had happened had just brought his mo od from bad to worse. He wasnt explosively angry anymore, but he was far from happy or pleased abo ut anything. He had messed things up with Serena, had made usations of his Beta C which he knew hed have to apologize forter C and he had turned the kids away. They could have been the only thing to improve his mood. But hed wanted to do right by Serena, so he had done the responsible thing and brought them back. The sun was starting to set. Holly would be home by the time he got there. He supposed another way to do right by Serena would be to talk to Holly about his concerns of being a father. Just trying to exin things to the twins h ad reopened that concern, and he knew there was just no way he was ready to be a father! He imagine d that talking to Holly would leave to yet another argument he didnt want to have today. It had to be do ne, though. Things were so tense already, what was one more rtionship to put pressure on today. Logan chuckled cynically to himself. He had been on the war path all day, why stop now? The sky was clear C orange, pink, and purple hues decorating the horizon. It would be a good night for a run, if nothing else, of him. It wasnt entirely his fault! Alphas were born with certain traits like being controlling, possessivene 3/4 12:42 If he was going to make his father proud and be the Alpha that Night Sky deserved, he was going to hav to start getting better at controlling it. The whole day had been a perfect example of an Alpha abusing his strength! He knew that. He would not go down in history as an out of control Alpha! H Property ? N?velDrama.Org. It was that simple. Logan was a better man, a better Alpha, than the creep that had taken over another p had to live up to that, though, and remind his pack, and the individuals, that he was right for the job. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 64 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 64 Chapter 64: The Nursery When Logan got home, the front hallway was filled with half open boxes of baby things. There was an u nassembled crib, a changing table, tons of toys, a swing, and a popC up ypen. Everything in the hallway was a new addition. None of it had been there when the twins ha de over. Holly must have brought it all home with her! From upstairs, Logan heard Holly and her friends moving furniture around, scraping it across the nice hard wood floors of his house! Every time h e heard a scrape, he winced. Flying up the stairs, Logan found Holly and her friends in the bedroom Logan had allowed the twins to stay in. Most of the furniture in the room had already been shoved out into the hallway. One of Hollys friends had paint chips and w as pressing colors to the wall, asking Holly what she thought would look good. Whats going on? Logan asked from the doorway. All of Hollys friends stopped smiling and giggling. There you are, baby. Holly said, sashaying across t he room. She threw her arms around his neck and tried to kiss him. Logan pulled away. What are you doing? he said, nodding towards the half empty room and the furniture in the hall. Holly released him, putting her hands on her belly. Well, it is still early, but this pregnancy wontst forever. I wanted to get a head start on the nurs ery, she said, beaming at Logan. Logan red at her friends. Can we have a minute? he asked them. They looked to Holly for permission. Go on, she said. I want you guys to pick out the color scheme and find a good mural to paint on the wall. Will do, they gushed, heading out and going down to the living room. Logan looked at the furniture that was in the h allway. The beds the twins had used so recently. Something in him really hated seeing the furniture he associated with them being cast aside. Where are you going to put all this stuff? he asked, motioning to those beds. It didnt escape him that Holly had chosen the twins room to be the nursery. The room Serena had stayed in was closer to theirs, but Holly had clearly wanted to make a statement about kids with Logan. Theres plenty of room in the attic, you can drag them up thereter, Holly said dismissively Holly, it is months until the baby arrives, Logan argued, Why do we need to do a Property ? N?velDrama.Org. this now? Im just trying to be prepared, Holly said, pouting. Logan kept thinking back to Serena tellin g him that she thought Holly was hiding something. He didnt think that was possible, not with how proa ctive Holly was being about getting things ready for the baby. Is everything alright with the baby? he asked. Holly smiled andughed. Why wouldnt it be ? she asked with a shrug, going back to folding baby clothes into a new dresser shed bought for the baby. The hospital called me today, Logan said. Holly stopped folding and red at the wall in front of her. That meddling little tramp! she snapped. She just couldnt mind her own busin ess! Holly, if it is about the baby, it is our business. I have every right to know, Logan pointed out. Holly sne ered. This is my body! She said, turning to Logan with tears in her eyes. I know what is going on in my body. I dont need you or anyone else telling me what to do about my own body! Log an sighed. Hed known she was going to take things so personally. I believe you do, he said calmly. Fr ustration wouldnt help in this situation, and it was already turning into a fight. He hadnt even started th e conversation yet! I want you and the baby to be healthy, though. Saying the words, he knew they w ere true. Even though he wasnt ready to be a parent, he still wanted Holly and the baby to be okay. Holly shook her head. Everything is fine, she assured. Trust me. He nodded. Okay, but, Holly, youre tearing the whole house apart, he said. Cant you wait until we can get someone to help? I thought you were going to help, she said, smiling at him suggestively. Logan shook his head. I have way too much to do for the pack these days, he said. Setting up a nursery isnt a priority of mine right now. That was t he wrong thing to say! Holly put her hands on her hips and red at Logan. This is our baby! she snapped. You have to make us a priority! The pack can wait! Logans anger and frustration red agai n! Holly never understood his position as Alpha! Im Alpha! he shouted back. My greatest obligation and responsibility is to this 12:43 O Dack! Chapter 64 The Nursery No, your greatest obligation is to your family, to me and our baby! Holly put her hands on her stomach again. How can you stand there and say there are more important things? That is the burden of being Alpha, Logan reminded her. No matter what I want for myself, what else I have in my life, the packes first! Holly rolled her eyes. Why am I even having a baby with you? s he asked. Why are you? Logan countered. Hollys jaw dropped open. I cant believe you just asked that! she hissed, throwing a pair of balled up baby socks at him. Dol have to dignify that wit h a response? Maybe, Logan said with a shrug. You told me you were on birth control, weve never talked about kids or starting a family. Youve never seemed interest in it he trailed off. Hollys eyes zed. She was furious, sputtering for words for a moment. I love you, Logan, she spat. When I found out I was pregna Logan sighed, shaking his head. It has been a bad day, he said. Get this room put back together and put the nursery stuff into storage. No! Holly snapped. Loga part of it. What does that mean? Holly asked as Logan turned away. Logan! she cried to him. He was already walking down the stairs, not willing to arg wolf. The freeness of fur in the night air was a huge relief after his stressful, tense day. With a howl, Log out into the open fields, and into the smaller brush of the crop fields. The scents of the night were intoxic 314 12:43 1 Chapter 64 The Nursery The Alpha slowed his pace to a walk, sniffing the air. There were other wolves nearby. He swerved in a different direction, p That was thest thing Logan wanted to do on a night like this! The faster and farther he ran, the further away his troubles became, that was what was important to him. Picking up his on the ground, Logan rolled in the grass, the des scratching his back and fur. His tongue hung out of his mouth as he panted and yipped with pleasure, like a lovesick puppy! A scent in the air caught Logans attention. He stopped rolling around, falling onto his side. He st any potential threats to his presence. Something didnt smell right! Logan growled in the back of his thro sniffed the air, his joy vanishing rapidly. He heard something out of ce. Angling his ear backwards, he belong either. Something was happening! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 65 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 65 Chapter 65: Logan in Trouble The scent Logan captured was bitter. It was a wolf scent, but he knew immediately that those wolves didnt belong to his pack or in his territory! Growling again, Logan lowered his head to the ground. He sniffed the grass, catching their trail. It was another pack of roguese to pilfer his territory. Instinct taking over, Logan followed the trail, his mouth salivating with the idea of hunting and killing whoever dared intrude on his territory! The trail took him back into the woods. Logan paused now and then to smell nearby trees and rocks. They smelled strongly of scent marking, and it was a rancid scent to him. The scent markings of anyone that wasnt part of his pack elicited a growl from him each time. Intruders were not something he could ignore as an Alpha! Based on where he was in the territory, he knew there werent any patrols nearby. He would have to track the rogues and discover their location before howling for backup. It was riskier, but if he called too early, he could alert them to his presence. The rogues might have enough time to get away. As the scent grew stronger, he could tell he was getting closer to the rogues. From where the trail was taking him, he knew they were headed to another store house of crops and grains. Snarling to himself, Logan picked up his pace. He could tell the rogues were in wolf form. It helped them move more quietly, helped them move more as a unit. In human form, they would be clumsier in a group. Night time wasnt the usual time for Moonshine Rogues to attack, but Logan had been getting better at anticipating their moves and thwarting their attempts. Now, they were adapting. They were changing their methods to be more aggressive, dangerous, and sessful at stealing from Night Sky. Growling at the thought, Logan began to run, keeping the trail fresh in his nose. He was closing in on them quickly. They were moving with care, trying not to alert any nearby patrols of their presence. If Logan hadnt been running off his frustration and anger, he might not have encountered them at all! They might have gotten away with their coup. He never thought hed be grateful to have such a bad, tense day! But here he was, in a position to protect his pack, when he wouldnt be otherwise. When he saw the bobbing wolf tails ahead, Logan knew it was time to make his move. He howled and called out through the mind link. Rogues, attacking at the Grain House, he called out to every nearby patrol. The forest around him filled with howls of the wolves responding to his call. The rogues ahead of him turned in circles. They formed a ring, their tails touching, so they could defend from where ever the attack wasing from. 12:43 L Chapter 65 Logan in Trouble Theyre in position, proceed with caution, Logan warned. He closed in on the group, growling and snarling. Showing them his teeth, Logan lunged at the closest wolf, grabbing it at the nape of the neck. His teeth sank through thick fur and then punctured skin. The wolf in his mouth whimpered and struggled. Logan lifted himself on hind legs and flung his adversary against the nearest tree. Bones cracked, and the wolf whimpered again. Snarls and growls erupted from the rest of the rogues. Logan wouldnt have to hold them off long, just long enough for the rest of the patrol wolves to arrive. He lowered himself down, springing again at the closest wolf. His body collided with the side of another wolf, ribs breaking at the force of his tackle. The wolf whimpered and yelped, his breathing bing ragged and sharp from the broken ribs. Satisfied with himself, Logan howled in triumph, his own pack responding in ordance. He turned to snap at one of the rogues that tried to nip at his hind leg. He missed though, not getting a grip on his attacker. He turned again, trying to find another rogue totch onto, but he was struck from the side in the same kind of tackle hed used before. Grunting, Logan lost his footing and fell to the ground. He slid across the forest floor, growling and snarling. When he stopped sliding, he sprang up on all four legs again. He snarled, ring bright eyes at the wolf that stood directly in front of him, teeth bared. Logan could feel that he had at least one broken rib. The pain was manageable though. The area of the forest flooded with his patrol wolves. Logan howled happily and lunged at the one who was staring him down. This wolf was the biggest and strongest of the band of rogues he had encountered. Logan made a grab for the wolfs throat, but he dodged out of the way. With snapping jaws, the wolf caught Logans ear in his sharp teeth. Yelping, Logan twisted free. The other wolf had the upper hand though, using his body to check Logan, causing the wind to get knocked out of him. Another rib cracked. Whimpering, Logan panted, his breathing raspy. His legs trembled as he regained his footing to face off with the wolf again. The other wolf growled, snarling and spitting. Logan tried to shrug the pain off. He ran forward again, growling deep in his throat. His breathing was too short though, and dizziness overtook him. His legs giving out, Logan fell hard on the ground. He growled, trying to stand, but the other wolf was over him. In an instant, his adversary had his jaws closed around Logans neck. Yelping and howling in pain, Logan felt his skin break, blood spurting from the wounds. The other wolf wouldnt release his hold, teeth sinking deeper into his neck! Fearing he might lose consciousness, Logan tried to wiggle free. He couldnt! With his loss of blood and broken ribs, he wasnt strong enough! He howled out again. 12:43 2/4 Chapter os fogan in Trouble This time, his patrol wolves responded. Having already incapacitated the rest of the rogues, they moved in as a pack, attacking Logans captor all together. They were able to tear him off the Alpha and take him away to subdue him. Breathing heavily, and still losing too much blood, Logan shifted back into his human form. He tried to sit up, groaning as the pain became too much. He grabbed at his chest and side. Blood was streaming down his neck and chest, Light headedness took him over again. Alpha, one of the patrol wolves said, running to his side. Theyd started shifting back to their human forms too. Im fine! Logan argued, shrugging the younger wolf away. Youre not, he said, We needThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. to get you to the hospital. Youve got broken bones, and youre bleeding everywhere. I will be fine! Logan snapped again. Make sure the rogues are incapacitated, protect the territory. Its already done, he was told. Sighing, Logan nodded. He was injured badly, he could tell by the light headedness that was overpowering his consciousness, Dark spots began to appear at the edges of his vision. He groaned, his whole body getting heavier as his muscles became weaker. Alpha! the wolf near him called. His voice sounded muffled, like it was underwater. Logan shook his head, trying to stay conscious. His vision cleared slightly and he found himself lying on the ground, How he had gone from sitting up to lying down, he had no idea! His body was going numb, but there was something in his throat. Logan coughed, blood spurting from his mouth onto his face and chest. Oh no! someone nearby said. The Alphas injured! Get the doctors! He needs medical assistance NOW! Logan tried to say he was fine. He wanted the other wolves that were injured tended to first. His body was getting cold. Other than the warm liquid that oozed down his neck, everything else was getting cold. His vision blurred and he stopped being able to clearly hear what those around him were saying. He saw blurred shadows of pack members moving around him and over him. He blinked, trying to clear his vision, but it just got worse. When he sighed, his heart and lungs screamed in angry pain in his chest. Closing his eyes, Logan was only partially aware that he was being moved. He felt multiple pairs of hands on him and a vague floating sensation. He thought about going to the hospital. It was thest ce he wanted to be after his day! A part of him hoped that Serena wouldnt be the one to treat him because she was still mad at him! There was nothing he could do. He was helpless and dying. Logan felt peace setting Chapter 65. Logan in Trouble over him. His body waspletely numb to all pain and sensation. He had no concept of time or his physical presence. There was nothing but calmness all around him. Was this what it was like to die? Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 66 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 66 Chapter 66: The Dead of Night Hands shaking and cold sweat down her spine, Serena woke up in the dead of night. The entire house was quiet, but Serenas breathing filled her ears, along with the pounding of blood. Her heart raced in her chest, and no matter how much she tried to calm her nerves, her hands kept trembling. Something was wrong. It writhed in her gut, a warning that something bad had happened, or that something bad wasing. Getting out of bed, Serena threw a robe on. She headed to each of the twins rooms to check on them. They were fast asleep in their own rooms, snoring and drooling on their pillows. Serena sighed, but she didnt feel any relief! The knot in her stomach intensified. Checking the rest of the house, Serena made sure that the doors and windows were locked, not that she had to worry too much about crime within the pack. Still, with the attacks from Moonshine, she wondered if she was feeling some kind of residual warning to an attack, or maybe she was just anxious. She checked her cell phone and her answering machine. There were no urgent messages from the hospital that would indicate any kind of emergency. Normally, Adriana would call the house phone because Serena kept one in her room with the ringer on so that it would wake her. A necessity in emergency situations. Rubbing her temples, Serena did another sweep of the house. There was nothing! But the pain in her stomach and the tremors in her hands hadnt subsided. She felt pain in her neck, lots of pain through her whole body! She didnt understand where the pain wasing from, but it wasing and going. Clearly, it was another symptom of whatever premonition she was experiencing. Serena tried taking deep, soothing breaths, only to find her breathingbored. Shaking her head, she went to the front window in the living room. She looked out into the streets. Nothing was happening out there. The streets were empty, street lights flickering with old bulbs. The entire territory was quiet. Serena sighed again, trying to force herself to rx. She wasnt sure shed be able to get back to sleep, but she thought that if she could get her mind off what she was feeling, she could at least make the shaking stop! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Making herself some soothing tea, Serena sat down on the couch. She grabbed a book and tried reading. Every few pages, she would realize that she was stuck reading the same sentence over and over again because her mind was wandering and the feeling in her stomach hadnt abated. Distraction wasnt working. Gottina un again. Serena checked out the back window in the kitchen to the back 12.43 Chapter 66 The Dead of Night yard. There was nothing out there either, no wolves moving through the trees, no animals. It was toote! She was just about to give up and try to go back to sleep when there was a soft, timid knock on the front door. Serena knew that whoever hade calling thiste couldnt possibly be bringing good news! She turned the porch light on, hugged her robe around herself, and stepped out into the night air. Carson was standing on the porch, a somber look in his face. The night air was crisp, but Serena felt sweat break out on her brow. Between what she was feeling and the look in Carsons eyes, she couldnt form words! It is Logan, Carson said. Something has happened to him. Wh-what is wrong? Serena asked, swallowing to unstick the thick words from her mouth. We dont know, Carson said, shaking his head. He sent a message through the mind link. It barely came through because he was so far away. What was the message? Serena asked, her whole body rigid and tense with fear. Rogues attacking, Carson said shaking his head and growling in his throat. I havent heard anything from him since, but a few of the patrol wolves he trailed off and Serenas heartbeat was the only sound she could hear for several minutes. Carson, tell me! Serena demanded. The Beta nodded. The patrol wolves got a weak message through that Logan was injured in the fight, he exined. We havent heard anything since. No one knows where they are, and they have to be far out there. We have to go to him, Serena said urgently. I know, Carson said. I brought a medical truck, fully stocked and ready to go. Serena gave a sharp nod. Let me change and leave Dana a note, she said. Carson nodded. Serena hurried back inside. She went to her room and changed quickly into something she could leave the house in! She grabbed her stethoscope and a sweater. It was a chilly night! Mommy, whats going on? Olivia asked, standing in Serenas bedroom doorway. She was rubbing her eye and yawning. Olivia, you should go back to bed, Serena said. Something is wrong Olivia said. Serena picked up her daughter. Someone is hurt, she exined. She didnt want to say it was Logan and upset her daughter more. Mommy needs to go to the hospital and help him out, okay? Okay, Olivia said, resting her head on her mothers shoulder. Serena took Olivia back 2/4 12:44 0 Chapter 66 The Dead of Night to her room, the girl already asleep again. Serenaid her gently back in her bed, kissing her forehead before departing. In the kitchen, she scrawled a quick note to Dana about a pack medical emergency. She left it on the counter so Dana would find it when she went to make breakfast for the kids in the morning. She didnt want to disturb Danas sleep to tell her she was leaving, but she knew that if either of the twins woke up crying or screaming, Dana would go to their aid. She always did, whether Serena was there or not. Having a live-in nanny did have its perks when Serena had to run off in the middle of the night! She rejoined Carson on the front porch. Do we know how badly he is injured? she asked. The concern she felt for Logan had overshadowed the feelings in her stomach and hands. She couldnt help but think that what woke her was linked to Logan being injured. No, Carson said, shaking his head. He climbed into the drivers seat of the truck and Serena got into the back to analyze the stocked medical supplies. There was a gurney, oxygen, and a monitor for vitals. The back of the truck had tons of cabs filled with different supplies. It wasnt an operating room by any means, but Serena knew it would get the job done in a pinch. Im going to head in the direction of the territory border, Carson told her, pulling the truck away from the curb. Most of the Moonshine attackse directly over the border. Good, go! Serena said. That didnt totally narrow their search down. The territory border was long. I know where the patrols were. Logan probably encountered the rogues in an area where there werent any patrols, otherwise he wouldnt have been so vulnerable, Carson borated. Serena was still taking stock of the medical supplies. She was only half listening to Carson, getting the feeling he needed to talk as a means of making himself feel better. That is a good bet, Serena agreed, Carson was not a delicate driver. Serena kept getting jostled around in the back, but she leaned against the gurney for additional support. When they left the road and went into the fields, Serena had a much more difficult time keeping herself upright. Can you drive a little more carefully? she asked. I cant work back here with you bouncing all around Im sorry. Carson said. Time is of the essence He slowed down a little, though. I know Serena said, But I need this space ready to take on an iniured wolf by the time we arrive. She got the monitors turned on and the lead lines plugged in. From the cabs, she pulled everything she thought she would need C cotton packing, a tourniquet, sutures, a splint, and bandages. She even pulled out some local anesthetic, pain killers, and antibiotics. It was the best she could do for a hospital on wheels. I think I see something up ahead, Carson said. It looks like patrol wolves. Theyre carrying something. Dammit! Serena hissed. They moved him. Thats not good! Step on it! We have to get them to put him down immediately! Carson responded by honking the horn several times and angling the truck directly towards the patrol wolves. He rolled the front window down. Set Logan back on the ground! he shouted out the window. From her ce in the back of the truck, Serena could see the wolvesplying. Turn around and back up to him, Serena instructed. We need to get him directly onto the gurney. I dont want him being lifted or moved more than necessary. Got it, Carson said, spinning the wheel of the truck sharply. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 67 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Emergency Rescue They were very far from the hospital and the rest of the pack. As Carson back the truck up, Serena hopped out. Nobody touch him! she shouted, holding her arms up to keep the others back. She dropped down on her knees by Logan, grabbing the small light from her pocket. She pulled back his eyelids, shing the light in them to test his responsiveness. She took his pulse and then listened to his heart. How far did you carry him? she asked. They were out in the open now, but there was plenty of woods nearby. Carrying a severely wounded wolf with broken bones and open wounds through the woods was a recipe for disaster. The terrain alone could cause more damage without the proper support on the body, not to mention exposure to so many contaminants. If Logans wounds didnt kill him, he could get serious infections from bacteria, viruses, and even fungal infections out in the woods! Through those trees, one of the patrol wolves said, pointing in a direction. Yes, but how far? Serena asked checking the wounds on his neck that were still pumping blood out. He hadnt bled out completely, but Logan was in dangerous shape. About a mile or so, was her answer. Serena groaned and rolled her eyes. Carson parked the truck as close as he could without running over them. Serena had her hands on Logans abdomen, feeling around in the bruised areas. He had three broken ribs. His breathing was so light and even though. Her test on his pupils revealed that he was unconscious. Hed lost a lot of blood! So much that he wasnt even feeling the pain from his broken bones. Carson, get the gurney down here, Serena ordered. The Beta obeyed withoutmand. She looked at the rest of the patrol wolves. The rest of you, get spare scrubs out of the truck, clothe yourselves, and run back to the hospital to tell Adriana that we are on our way, she said. Shouldnt we stay and help? one asked her. Serena shook her head. The fewer of you there are, the better this will go, she said bluntly. The patrol wolves scattered, clothing themselves and taking off towards the hospital. Were really far away, Carson said, putting the gurney on the ground beside her. Serena quickly released the legs, dropping the gurney down to ground level. Get the back board, we cant move him until he has full body support, she told Carson, ignoring hisment. Serena, is this as bad as it looks? he asked. Serena looked up at him. The concern 19. Chapter 67 Emergency Rescue on his face overpowering. Serenaswallowed. Its worse, she said. Get the back board! Carson nodded. He returned to the truck while Serena continued to check Logan over. He was going to need a blood transfusion. She didnt have the best equipment for it in the truck, but there were some primitive tools she could use. Carsonid the back board on the ground beside Logan, opposite the gurney. We need to shift him over, Serena said. Slowly, one inch at a time, dont lift more than you have to. Carson nodded, getting Logans ankles. Serena put her hands under his shoulders. She nodded to Carson, and they began to slowly shift him from the ground to the backboard. When he was in ce, Serena strapped him in. She grabbed the top and Carson grabbed the bottom. They were able to lift him up and ce him on the gurney without further aggravating his wounds. Logan groaned and mumbled something unintelligible. Serena put a hand on his shoulder. She didnt know how lucid he was. Logan, youve been severely injured she said. Its Serena. Im here to take care of you. Carson is here too. We are going to get you into the medical truck and take you to the hospital. Adriana has the whole team waiting, and I will look after you on the way. He didnt respond with anything more than a wince. Lets get him back in the truck, Serena said. She pulled the gurney back up into its tallest position. The wheels werent that easy to push across grass, sticks, and leaves, but she and Carson got it to the medical truck. The gurney was designed to be easy to load, unload, and copse without hurting the patient. She and Carson got it loaded, and then she climbed in after. I know this is an emergency, but please drive carefully and consciously, Serena implored as Carson went to close the back doors. I will, he said. Serena nodded. Thank you for helping, she added. Carson gave a somber smile. Hes the Alpha, he said. It is my job. It is more than that, Serena said as she connected the leads to Logan to monitor his blood pressure, heart rate, and blood oxygen level. Yea, it is, Carson said. Serena nodded at him and he shut the doors. She looked at Logan, her focus on her patient now that he was loaded and they were moving again. Her first order was to stop the bleeding in his neck! That was the most immediate threat! Grabbing gloves and some antiseptic pads, Serena got to work cleaning the wounds, Chapter 67 Emergency Rescue They were deep puncture wounds that had torn through his throat and arteries. Logan would need some reconstructive surgery to save his voice. That was something that would have to wait until they were at the hospital. In the meantime, she cleaned the wounds. There wasnt a lot of blooding out of them anymore, despite it being an arterial bleed. That meant his blood pressure was dangerously low, reflected by the monitor. His blood oxygen was low too. With one hand, Serena wiped off the wounds on his neck. With the other, she secured an oxygen mask on his face and turned on the tank. It would help with his blood cirction, assuming he even had enough left in his veins! Serena shook her head at how ignorant the patrol wolves had been to move him rather than hold the wounds closed with their fingers until help arrived! She couldnt do anything about that now! Serena stuffed cotton packing into the puncture wounds once they were clean. She applied pressure to both sides of his throat, adding more cotton when they bled through. With the proper application of material and pressure, the bleeding slowed considerably. She kept the packing in ce and taped it down. With her hands free, Serena hooked Logan up to an IV of fluids. She shot the painkillers and the antibioticsProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. into the IV. Pulling off her bloody gloves, she reced them with a fresh pair. She found antivirals and antifungals to put in his IV back as well, covering all the bases to prevent Logan from sumbing to some infection or virus. In his unconsciousness, he winced and moaned. Serena felt his head. He was burning up! She pulled some ice packs out of the cabs, cracking them against the edge of the gurney, and cing them around Logans head, shoulders, and arms. She pressed them right to his skin everywhere she could. Although she knew he would need throat surgery, Serena wanted to make sure he wouldnt start bleeding again. She took the bandages and packing off, cleaning his neck again before stitching up each puncture wound. She used a light gauge suture that would be easily removable when he went into surgery, but would at least keep him from bleeding on the ride. She put on new bandages and turned her attention to his broken ribs and the bruises that covered his chest and abdomen. How is it going back there? Carson asked. Ive stopped the major bleeding, Serena reported. He is far from being out of the woods, yet. Changing her gloves again, Serena probed the broken ribs. She wouldnt be able to confirm without x- rays and an MRI, but she was almost certain that none of his major organs or arteries had been skewered with bone shards. The ribs were in bad shape 3/4 12:41 though, the bones broke in several ces! He would need surgery to mend the pieces in his chest too! Hed really taken a beating! She checked his head again. His skin wasnt as hot. Either the antibiotics and other medications were working, or the ice packs were. Possibly abination of the two. Serena was feeling a little better about Logans stable condition, for the moment. He still needed a lot of work, but the most life-threatening injuries had been handled. Im about to get on the road. Im going to pick up the speed when we are on the smooth pavement, Carson warned her. Good, we need to move faster, Serena said. The monitor began beeping, letting her know that Logans blood pressure was dropping, along with his heart rate. Serena? Carson asked. Just drive! she snapped. If they didnt hurry, Logan wasnt going to make it! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 68 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Saving a Life Serena jumped up, tearing through the cabs in the medical truck. Serena, what is going on!? Carson asked. Youre driving too slow! she snapped. You focus on driving; I will focus on saving his life! Carson stopped pestering her with questions. She found the gravity blood infusion hand pump. It wasnt perfect, but it would allow for an on-the-go blood transfusion. Logan needed blood or he wouldnt make it the medical facility. What is Logans blood type? Serena asked. She tried to picture his medical chart in her mind, but if Carson knew the answer, she would get it faster. I dont know, he said. Serena pulled the image into her mind. It hadnt been that long since she had so meticulously looked over all medical files. Thankfully, the information was still in her mind. She pulled it forth. B neg, she said. Are you a match? No, Carson said with a growl. Damn, Serena muttered. Whats wrong? Carson asked. Im a universal donor, she said. But it is risky to give him a transfusion with my blood while Im his only attending physician. Youve got to do whatever it takes to keep him alive, even if it only buys enough time to get him to the hospital, Carson said. I know, Serena said. She rolled her sleeve up, putting a catheter in her own vein. She connected the other end of the gravity hand pump to one of the tubes in Logans arm. Taking a deep breath, Serena pulled the handle on the pump, drawing blood from her own arm with the gravitational force. It was slow to make its way over to Logan, but eventually, the tubes were filled and her blood was flowing into him. Serena felt a little light headed and faint, but she brushed off the feeling, watching the monitors to see Logans blood pressure and heart rate stabilizing. She double checked the wounds shed stitched up to make sure that nothing was bleeding through Knowing she couldnt give him a full transfusion of her own blood, Serena stopped when she thought shed given him enough to at least stabilize him for the rest of the ride. She put a band aid on her own arm and got back to work, checking Logans eye reactions again and taking his temperature. Hed cooled down considerably, so she removed the ice packs and covered him in a nket instead The beeping stopped, Carson observed from the front Hes stable for the time being, she confirmed, If his blood pressure drops again, then there is probably internal bleeding, That I cant do much about until we get to the hospital. How much longer? About ten minutes, Carson gald. Were making good time Serena scoiled at such a mundane, common phrase, Logan was still unconscious and could still die and Carson wasmenting on their speed! I hope thats soon enough, she muttered to hersell, Serena, you probably saved his life, Carson pointed out He isnt saved yet, she said, He is stable, that isnt the same thing, it could change any second Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She stopped talking to check hie vitale again, making sure that his lungs were inting properly with the continual flow of oxygen through the mask It had been touch and go, but Serena could tell there was no massive internal bleeding with how his blood pressure was holding more or less steadily. That increased Logans chances of survival immensely When they arrived at the hospital, Adriana and a team of nurses were waiting for them. The nurses immediately began unloading the gurney and Serena spoke to Adriana She gave the doctor her most recent vital readings and told her what she had learned about his wounds. Then she gave Adriana a rundown of what she had done on the ride there. That was incredibly risky, Adriana said, It had to be done. Serena said with a nod, Hes going to need throat surgery and chest surgery to bind his ribs. Theyve been broken in multiple ces. Hes being prepper now Adriana said, You need to rest yoursell, now, youve done all you can. I should be in the operating room, Serena argued, walking towards the hospital doors, Adriana caught her arm, Youre filthy from the woods. You need to clean yourself off, Adriana argued, Youre pale, still weak from the blood transfusion Serena opened her mouth to argue, but she looked down at her scrubs. She was covered in dirt and leaves. She couldnt go into a sterile operating room! Okay, fine, she said Serena showered in the locker room at the hospital. She kept a spare change of clothes on sight in case of a messy day. Once changed and refreshed, Serena went to the nurses station to write up the medical reports while it was all still fresh in her mind. A nurse brought her some coffee, a pastry, and an apple. Serena was grateful for the snacks. It would help bring her own blood count back up. She was really waiting to hear news about Logan. It seemed like hours before Adriana showed up at the nurses station, her scrubs still bloodstained. Hes going to make it, Adriana said as Serena stood up. Sighing heavily, she plopped back down in the chair. That is a relief, she said. His throat will recover just fine, along with his voice. His ribs will take a while to mend, but theres no permanent damage, she exined. Im d to hear it, Serena said with a nod. Serena, that blood transfusion was incredibly risky, Adriana said. I need to know that you can do this job objectively. I know, Serena said shaking her head. It was a risk, but it was the only option. He was stable enough that even if I hadnt been able to continue working, he still would have made it to the hospital, which wouldnt have been the case if Carson gave him blood. Carson wasnt a match anyway. Why did you send the other patrol wolves away? Adriana asked. You should have had a second pair of hands. Serena shrugged. They were just getting in the way, she said. I knew what I was doing. I only gave Logan enough blood to stabilize him. If hed needed more, he would have had to wait until we arrived here. I was objective. Very well, Adriana said with a smile and a nod. That transfusion saved his life. Had you left it to chance, he never would have made it to the operating table. Her confirmation only offered Serena a smallfort. She nodded to her friend as Adriana departed. Through the hospital doors, she could see the sky turning gray. The sun was starting to rise. It had been a long night! Serena was d that her hands had stopped shaking long enough for her to treat Logan. She hadnt told Adriana about the anxiety in her stomach or the tremors in her hands. They had subsided by this point. She didnt know why she had reacted so strongly to Logan being injured. Was that what she had been reacting to? It made the most sense since he was the focus of the emergency tonight. The other wolves had hardly been scathed. Had her reactione from the attack? That didnt make sense at all. Serena was certain that her episode was a direct result of Logan being injured and in danger. He was the father of her kids. It created a bond. She knew that if anything ever happened to her kids, she would sense it just as strongly. A thought tickled in the back of her mind. Was it only because he was the father of Chapter 68 Saving a Life her kids that she had sensed his danger? At the time, she hadnt questioned it or thought about it. When Carson showed up with the news, Serena had forgotten all about their argument. The only thing that mattered was finding Logan and saving him! Shed done her job. She wondered if he would still be mad at her when he woke up. He might not ever know what she did for him in the woods and in the medical truck. It had been a little unorthodox to begin with! Shed pushed medical ethics boundaries, but it had been in the name of saving a life, saving the Alpha of the pack. She doubted very much that Logan would view her actions as unprofessional, seeing as he wouldnt be alive without them! When it came to saving lives, sometimes boundaries had to be crossed. Serena sighed and finished off her coffee. She was finally exhausted enough to sleep again, but she wanted to stay in the hospital. She went to the lounge where there was a couch big enough for her to stretch out on. Shed sleep for a few hours and then check on Logan in post-op. It was the least she could do since she had been so cold to him thest time she had seen him. Maybe she was feeling a little guilty about being so harsh towards him with the kids. Shed let the twins visit him when he was up for it. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 69 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 69 Chapter 69: The Dream Logan wasnt sure if he was asleep or dead. All he knew for sure was that he was no longer in the woods where he had been attacked. He felt nothing, no pain, no anger, nothing It was like his body didnt exist anymore; he was floating through a mass of fluffy clouds, everything else forgotten except for the lightness and freedom he felt. The clouds parted, opening onto a forest in the night. It wasnt the forest hed been attacked in. It was at sunset, and the forest was glowing gold. It looked magical. He saw Serena standing on the edge of the forest. She was haloed in the setting sun light, looking almost like an angel as she beckoned to him. Logan started towards her, but she didnt see him. She stripped out of her clothing and shifted into a wolf. In her wolf form, she continued to look angelic with the setting sun behind her. She raised her nose to the sky, howling a lovely soprano note that caused his whole body to ripple pleasantly. From behind the trees, two smaller wolves appeared running to catch up with Serena. They were the twins. He knew it just by seeing them in identical wolf forms. They both looked just like him in his wolf form! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Watching them run further away, Logan tried to run after them. The lightness that he had felt before evaporated and he felt like he was being dragged down by anchors on his arms and legs. He tried to fight against it, but the more he fought, the heavier he became. He was being dragged down to the ground! Groaning, he pushed harder, but it was no use. In the distance, Serena and the twins were getting further away. The sun setpletely, leaving him in complete darkness. He couldnt see them anymore! Serena! he shouted out after her. What? another voice asked. Logan blinked his eyes several times. There were bright lights over him. He was lying down in a bed, and when he tried to move, someone grabbed his shoulder. Dont move, his mothers familiar voice said to him. You had surgery recently. Logan sighed, but heid back on his pillows. He looked around quickly, seeing his mother sitting beside him and Holly standing at his bed on the other side. She had her arms crossed and was ring at him. Why are you calling out for Serena? she asked. Logan winced as pain welled in his chest. He groaned, crunching up slightly. I think the pain meds have worn off, Flo said. Ill call a nurse. What happened? Logan asked. He remembered fighting rogues, but beyond that, he couldnt remember anything! You were attacked in the woods, Holly said. Serena and Carson brought you in for surgery. Are you going to answer my question? Logan raised an eyebrow at her. You want an answer for why my drug heavy brain conjured up the name of the doctor who dragged me out of the woods and seemingly saved my life? he asked pointedly. Holly rolled her eyes. Flo returned and the nurse administered another dose of pain med. Logan was able to rx again. Dont talk too much, the nurse warned him. Your throat has some healing to do. Logan nodded to her. She made a note in his chart and then left. Ive been sitting here for hours, exhausted and scared out of my mind, Holly whined. You wake up, and the first name on your lips is some other woman! Holly! Flo snapped. Logan gave his mother an appreciative look. What am I supposed to think? she went on. We are going to have a baby together, and youre thinking of some other woman! Logan closed his eyes, leaning his head back on the pillows. You know very well that Serena saved Logans life tonight, Flo chastised. Logan needs to heal and rest. If youre just going to stress him out Its alright, mother, Logan said, touching her hand. She sat down and stopped fawning over him. Are you alright? Flo asked him. Logan nodded. Ill be fine. The pain meds are kicking in, he said. To conjure more visions of some other female? Holly snapped. Logan red at her. Judging by my various bandages and surgical scars, Id say I almost died tonight, Logan said sharply. It would be nice if you could show some affection and sympathy for once, rather than prattling on about your jealous insecurities. Hollys jaw fell ck and she crossed her arms. I cant believe you! she hissed. Youre making excuses about why youre dreaming of another female! Holly! Flo warned again. This isnt helping. Holly hmphed, but she took a seat on the other side of the hospital room. She crossed her arms and legs and refused to look at either Logan or Flo. How bad was it? Logan asked his mother. His voice sounded hoarse and harsh, his throat dry and raw. A wolf got you good in the neck, Flo exined. Tore through your throat and punctured an artery. You almost bled out. Logan absently brought his hand up to touch the bandage at his neck. He had vague The Dream shes of Serena leaning over him, feeling his forehead and bandaging his wounds. He couldnt tell if they were real or not, based on the other strange dream hed had. You had several broken ribs, Flo was saying. There was some internal bleeding, but nothing serious. None of your organs were punctured. Logan nodded. Thats good, he said. The surgery was to repair your throat and your ribs. Youll heal quickly since the internal damage was minimal, his mother said. Logans eyes flicked to Holly. She still wasnt looking at them, head turned to the side. I was so far out in the woods, Logan said. How did anyone find me? You sent out a warning through the mental link about an attack, Flo reminded him. The details were a little fuzzy. Blood loss and unconsciousness had a way of doing that! SU And Serena and Carson found me and brought me here? he asked, trying to put the pieces together. Not exactly. Flo said with a sigh. What happened? Logan asked, wincing as he propped himself up on his elbow. The patro! wolves that came to your aid tried to carry you back. They might have killed you in the process if Serena and Carson hadnt caught up with them and taken care of you properly, she exined. Sighing, Logany back on his pillows again. What a night! It certainly had the effect of making him forget about his anger and frustration! Moonshine is getting out of control Flo said. Clearly, Logan said, looking down at his bandaged chest. Do you need anything? Flo asked. A few minutes alone with Holly, he said. Flo nodded. She stood up again, kissing her sons forehead before leaving the room. Holly was looking at him expectantly. Logan forced himself into a semi reclined sitting position, despite the pain. Im not going to apologize, he said. Holly rolled her eyes. You cant me me for whatever was going through my mind when I was dying. Serena saved my life, clearly that is important. Holly shrugged, but she uncrossed her arms and legs, seemingly willing to ept that. He didnt see any reason to tell Holly about his dream. It would only upset her more. Please, dont be mad at me, Logan said. He held his arm out to her. Holly was slow to smile, but she finally slid off her chair and stood beside him, taking his hand. I was so worried when they brought you in, she said. They said you were in really bad shape and didnt know if you would make it. Her eyes teared up, her lovely lips pouting. Logan sighed. Im okay now, he said. Apparently Serena had to give you a blood transfusion with her own blood on the way here! It was such a risky thing to do. She could have passed out and been unable to treat you, Holly was ranting. Logan was only partially listening. Serena had given him her own blood to save him? He hadnt been expecting to hear that. It was risky, he didnt need to be medically trained to know that, but it had also saved his life. He would have to remember to thank her, if she would ever speak to him again. In the back of his mind, he could remember her speaking softly to him, reassuring him when she tended to him in the woods. It was another memory that he couldnt confirm. I should rest, Logan told Holly. She nodded. Ille check on you soon, she said. Logan smiled at her andy back on his pillows. It had been a long, long night! He couldnt believe he had survived, and there was only one wolf in the whole pack he had to thank for that! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 70 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 70 Chapter 70: Recovery The next time Logan woke up. Holly had returned. She was sitting by his bed reading a magazine. Logan sighed, turning slightly on the bed to get a better look at her. She didnt look up from what she was reading, just kept bouncing the foot on the leg she had crossed over the other. Holly had been good for him and good to him. He hadnt always agreed with her, and he didnt like the catty, jealous behavior she was exhibiting, but she had still stuck by him. Besides, she was going to have his baby. That was something that, no matter how mixed his own feelings were, he couldnt just walk away from. Youre awake, Holly said, looking up from her magazine. Logan gave a nod, then winced as his throat smarted. Could you get me some water? he asked. Holly sighed, looking displeased at needing to do him a favor. She nodded though and left the room. While Holly was gone, the hospital room door opened again and Dana came in with the twins. Logan! Olivia said, running up to the side of his bed. He smiled, propping himself up as much as he could. Youre hurt. Im okay, he assured. Oliver came up beside Olivia. You sound funny, he said. Logan motioned to the bandage on his throat. My neck got hurt, he said. He looked at Dana. Please tell me that Serena knows they are here. He didnt want her children visiting him to cause more tension between them. Dana smiled and nodded. Yes, she knows, Dana assured. She couldnt bring them herself with work, so I offered to stop by before bringing them to daycare. Thank you, Logan said. Mommy said she saved your life, Olivia said dramatically. Logan chuckled, hiding the wince as his chest screamed in pain from hisugh. She did, he confirmed. Your mother is a great doctor. When will you get out of here ande y with us? Olivia asked. Ill be better soon, he promised. Olivia, why dont you show Logan what you brought him, Dana offered. She took a seat in a chair across the room.. Oh year! Olivia said. She produced a book. Can you read with us? Logan smiled, feeling lighter and happier than he had in a long time. Using what strength he had, he reclined himself on the pillows.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Hop on up, he said, patting the bed beside him. Olivia and Oliver climbed onto the bed, each one sitting on either side of him. They snuggled right up against him as he flipped the book open to thest page theyd left off on. Despite Olivers dislike for books, Logan had noticed that he listened and enjoyed them when he read to the kids. It warmed him to know that Oliver liked him and was discovering an appreciation for books through him. Logan began reading while Dana worked on a knitting project she had in her purse. Holly returned to the room and stopped dead in the doorway. What is going on? she asked, looking down her nose at the twins. Olivia made a face at Holly and Oliver curled into Logan a little bit. Olivia, dont be rude, Dana said firmly. Olivia sighed, but stopped making her face. Holly, the twins wanted to make sure I was doing okay. Logan said. Holly walked to the table beside him and set his water down hard enough to cause it to ssh over the edge of the cup. They arent your kids, Logan! she snapped. She put her hands on her stomach. Youre a meanie! Olivia said, standing up on the hospital bed. We can visit our Uncle Logan whenever we want! she crossed her arms firmly. Olivia, that isnt very nice, Dana said. I think we should get going to daycare. Dana collected her things and grabbed Olivias hard to help her off the bed. Yes, I think that is a good idea, Holly said snidely. Dana had a twin on each arm. She missed Olivia turning around and sticking her tongue out at Holly, but Logan didnt miss it. Thank you for bringing them for a visit, Logan said with a wave. Welle back with mommy to finish the book, Olivia said with an assured nod. Logan looked down, seeing the book still in hisp. He put the bookmark in and traded the book for his water on the table next to his bed. Uncle Logan? Holly asked, raising an eyebrow. Logan sighed. They picked that up on their own, he said. Serena has a brother, Im guessing they think all adult males that arent their father or grandfather are called uncle. Well, maybe you should correct them, Holly said. I dont understand why it bothers you so much that I have a rtionship with the kids of the pack, Logan said. He took a drink of water, soothing his dry, cracked throat. Holly scoffed, throwing her arms up in the air. It isnt all the kids of the pack, though, she said. It is just those two! I see it as practice, Logan said, giving her a smile. Holly rolled her eyes. I dont think you realize how humiliating this is for me, Hollyined. You cry out for some other female in your sleep, having been weirdly attached to her since her Recovery arrival in the pack. Now youre spending time with your kids like youd rather be a family with them! Logan shook his head. He lowered his pillows so he couldy down again. It hurt to sit up too long, the muscles in his chest still damaged from the surgery and the broken bones. It isnt like that, Hoily, he said. They dont have a dad. I guess I sympathize, because I lost my father young. Holly shook her head. It isnt fair to them. You cant be a father to them, especially since you are going to be an actual father to our baby, she pointed out. Besides, Serena seems like she has all help she needs from her parents. Dana. Adriana, and even Carson. At the mention of Serena and Carson together, Logan was reminded why he had been so angry at her in the first ce. It seemed so long ago that he had been yelling at her and making unfair usations. Sighing, Logan knew he would have to apologize. He would have to make a real apology if he was going to set things right. He couldnt just thank her for saving his life. It had to be genuine. Are you even listening to me? Holly asked. Logan realized he hadnt been. Whatever she was ranting on about, he had zoned out thinking about Serena. Yes, Im listening, he lied. I know I cant be a father to them. I just like them. They are great kids with a promising future in the pack. And they like me. You shouldnt encourage that, Holly admonished. Logan shrugged, drinking more water. The more he talked, the more his throat ached. Holly, you are acting like because we are having a kid, I cant be involved in any other childs life. Youre acting like because we are together, I cant have contact with any other female. Im a pack Alpha, so that just isnt possible. You have to ept that, Logan told her shortly. Holly scoffed, turning away from him. What about your responsibility to me and our family? she asked. I have to bnce it out, he said. And I will. Im not going to abandon you or our child. Nor am I going to abandon the pack. How noble of you, Holly said sarcastically. Logan sighed. Can we discuss this more, when Im notid up in a hospital bed? he asked. Holly looked at him over her shoulder, rolling her eyes. Fine, whatever you want, she hissed. Left alone, Logan had some time to think things over. He could admit that he had acted irrationally, letting his anger lead him around. Hed have to apologize to Carson too. Thinking about how Serena and Carson had worked together to save his life, he owed them both. 3/4 Recovery Despite his confrontations, they had bothe to his aid. More than that, Carson had known to go to Serena to help him. It was exactly what he would have wanted to happen, and his Beta knew him well enough to know that. He couldnt keep being mad at both of them when they had gone to such great lengths to ensure he lived. Besides, with the ever-growing threat of Moonshine, it seemed petty to be fighting with his Beta and one of the pack doctors. They all needed to be on the same side to stand strong against Moonshine. He knew it was a little controlling to have had an outburst about a rtionship they had both denied. Either way, more important things were happening. Logan knew that as Alpha, he had to put his own grievances on hold until the pack and territory were safe! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 71 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 71 Chapter 71: An Awkward Attempt at Apology Every time Serena went to look after Logan as he recovered, Holly stood there, looming over them. It made her feel awkward and judged as she did her work. She peeled Logans hospital gown back, opening it up over his chest and down far enough that he was almost entirely exposed in the front. Keeping her eyes trained on the bruises down his abdomen, she gently pressed them, watching for reactions of pain. What are you doing? Holly asked when Serena palpated Logans stomach. Her hands were rather close to his exposed groin, but she was doing a proper medical examination. Serenas eyes flitted to Logans and he smirked at her. Shaking her head, Serena covered Logan up again. A medical exam, to make sure that there is no internal damage that we missed initially and to make sure he is healing properly, she said shortly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Holly, why dont you go get me something to eat? Logan asked. You dont have to be here for this. Holly rolled her eyes, but she left. You didnt have to send her away, Serena argued. Im capable of doing my job with an audience. Logan chuckled. Oh, I know, he said. I just thought it might be awkward to be mostly naked in front of two females. That hasnt happened to me for a while. Despite herself, Serena cracked a stiff smile. Logan was trying to joke with her, that meant he wasnt mad at her anymore, but she still hadnt decided how she felt about him. Shed been so concerned about him, had wanted to save him. Shed gone to great lengths to save his life and even broken some rules of medical practice. Still, she wasnt ready to forgive him yet. Let me change your bandages, she said curtly. Logans smile faded. He gave a nod. She changed the bandages on his throat first, an attempt to keep him from talking. Then she changed the bandages on his chest. Nothing looked infected, and he was healing quickly, as was expected. Youre healing fast. Serena said, making a note on his chart. Youll be able to leave here soon. Great, Logan said. He winced as he tried to sit up. Automatically, Serena went to his side and helped him up. Then she propped his pillows up behind him. He leaned back into the added support, His hospital gown had fallen open again. Serena groaned and stepped back. Logan hastened to close it again. You seem awfully eager to get me naked again, he teased her, Serena shook he12:47) head. Please, dont shame my profession by making it into something it isnt, she said sternly. Im sorry, Serena, Logan said. She knew his apology was for more than his jokes, but she still wasnt ready to forgive him. Youre going to be fine, she reiterated. She started walking away. Serena, wait, Logan said. She paused, debating whether or not to turn back to him. Finally, she turned around slowly. Was there something else? she asked. I wanted to apologize for my behavior yesterday, he said. It wasnt right for me to get so angry. Your personal life is your business. I had no right to make usations or call your professionalism into question. No, you didnt, Serena said, crossing her arms and raising an eyebrow at him. His apology was genuine, she knew that, but he was telling her things she already knew. He was going to have to do better than that to win her over! I was angry, he said. Out of my mind with rage. It was like a poison in my veins. I even went and took on a whole pack of rogues just to prove something to myself. He looked down at the bandages on his chest. As he spoke, his voice became hoarser, so Serena went to the water pitcher and poured him a cup of water. He nodded in thanks when she handed it to him. That was stupid, she said rigidly. Logan chuckled. I know that now, he said. But I was also told about what you did for me, to save me. Serena blushed slightly and turned her eyes away from him. It seemed almost too intimate to think about Logan have her blood in his veins. It was a very deep exchange of fluids, and remembering it made her a little ufortable. Shed done what she had to in order to save him, but she hadnt wanted him to know! My job is to save lives, and I will do whatever is in my power to achieve that, she informed him. I would have done that for anyone. Her words werent entirely true. As Alpha, Logan was entitled to more intense medical care. If shed had more than one patient to tend to, she wouldnt have been able to risk giving them all blood and losing consciousness. It was a very situation specific remedy. Logan didnt need to know that, though. I understand, he said, drinking his water andying back on his pillows. Did you have a good visit with the twins this morning? Serena asked. Logan nodded. Id like to see them again, he said. Bring them by, anytime. Ive got a lot of work to do, Serena said. An Awkward Attempt at Apology Holly returned to the room, her eyes immediately narrowing in on how close Serena was standing to Logans bed. She still had a hand on the pillows shed been fluffing. Every time I leave the room, this is the kind of thing Ie back to! Holly snapped. She dropped the tray of food from the cafeteria onto Logansp. He grunted. Holly, Id ask you not to be so rough with the patient, Serena said. He may enjoy that in other situations, but right now, he needs to heal. Serenas implication was not lost on Holly or Logan. The Alpha smirked, but Holly snorted and crossed her arms over her chest. How would you even know that? she asked usingly. Serena nced at Logan. He shrugged. That was a joke, Serena said. But thank you for that lovely exchange of images. Ive got other work to do. Will you bring the twins byter? Logan asked as Serena started walking towards the door. She looked over her shoulder. Sure, she said in a nonmittal tone. She didnt want to make any promises. Her mood could change throughout the rest of her day. She left a sour looking Holly at Logans side. He was healing fast, but Hollys moodiness and confrontations would be sure to exhaust him. Every time I turn around, your off with Serena or her kids! Serena heard Holly whine as she left. What are you trying to do to me? Serena shook her head. So much drama! Every time she was around Logan or Holly, there was some kind of drama. She was over it. She was over Logans controlling behavior, short temper, and mixed signals. She needed a break! Although she was still made at him, Serena knew that a positive environment would help him recover faster. Since she had gone to such lengths to save his life, letting his health fail now would be such a waste! He wanted to see the twins, and she had a feeling they would help improve his mood and speed up his recovery, especially after all the time he spent battling Holly. Finishing her rounds, Serena filed her papers for the day. She went to the phone at the nurses station and dialed Danas number. Dana, I have a favor to ask, she said. What can I do? Dana asked. Can you bring the twins by the hospital after daycare? she asked. Logan wants to see them, and Im sure they want to see him too. Yes, of course, Dana said. We will be packing up and leaving here shortly. They drew a lot of pictures today. Serena smiled into the phone. Have them bring some of the pictures, too, she said. Tell them Uncle Logan wants to see their artwork. An Awkward Attempt at Apology Im sure theyd love to show him, too, Dana said. Theyve been talking about him all day. Serena thanked Dana and hung up. It worried her, how close the kids were getting to Logan, how attached they were getting. He couldnt be their father, even if he did know he was. Not with Holly and another baby on the way. She didnt want them to get hurt She thought that it might be best for all of them to get away for a little while. She had so much work to do, and she had to make sure that Logan was out of the woodspletely, but Serena began to think that an extended trip to see her parents would help put some distance between herself and Logan and the twins and Logan. They would y with Uncle Santino and their grandparents, being far too busy to ask about Logan or miss him. It was a possibility; one the Serena was liking more and more. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 72 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 72 Chapter 72: Jealousy and Drawings Is Uncle Logan going to get to go home now? Olivia asked when Serena met the kids and Dana outside the hospital. Hell be able to go home soon, she said. Did you bring pictures for him? Yea! Oliver said excitedly. He pulled his backpack off to indicate that was where the pictures were. Thank you, Dana. Ill stay with the twins. You can head on home, she said. Dana nodded. Ill have dinner for you when you get home, she said. Great, thanks, Serena said. She took the twins hands. Logan said he would read to us more when we came back, Olivia told Serena. Can we stay and read with him? Why dont you start by showing him your pictures, Serena said. We dont want to tire him out too much. She walked the twins to Logans room while Olivia chattered about her day and why she hadnt wanted to go daycare. Serena listened, but she was also concerned about what Holly would do when she saw the twins again. Shed already made it clear that she didnt want to see Serena or the twins in Logans room again. When they got to the door, Serena knocked lightly. The voices muffled behind the door stopped. Come in, Logan called. Serena took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Immediately, Olivia and Oliver ran in, cheerily saying hi to Logan. Holly sneered, walking backwards to get out of their way as they ran at the table. You came back, Logan said, smiling. Yes, Holly said moodily, crossing her arms and rolling her eyes. Serena remained by the door. She shut it, but stayed back. She had nothing left to say to Logan, but she was there because she had told him he wasnt going to be alone with her kids until she could trust him again. We drew all kinds of pictures today, Olivia said. Oliver took his backpack off and pulled the zipper open. A whole pile of pages fell out onto the bed, scattering around. Loganughed. Ugh, ying family with kids that arent even yours, again, Holly sneered. Logan didnt respond, but Serena red at Holly. She didnt like how Holly was so rude and made assumptions about her and her kids. The fact that Logan was their real father made things more confusing. Holly didnt know that. If she did, Serena knew she would throw a massive tantrum, one that could get her kicked out of the pack, or worse! 1247 0 Chapter 72 Jealousy and Drawings Watching Logan look at the pictures the twins had drawn, Serena knew that he was ready to be a father. Whether or not he believed it. She knew, just by watching them, that he had spoken true when he said he would never lose his temper at them. She trusted that to be true, but she didnt want to let go over her anger at him yet. It hadnt been the twins that he had been yelling at or making usations at. It had been her at the end of his wrath. She would have to forgive him in her own time. Olivia and Oliver were holding up their pictures one at a time, showing Logan what theyd painted. He was very good at guessing too, which was something a parent was good at. It took a parents eyes sometimes to see what a child drew or painted. Is this another wolf? Logan asked Oliver. I like the wolves, Oliver said. I want to be one. You will be, someday, Logan assured. And this one is you, Olivia said, holding up a picture. Logans brow creased. Serena chuckled, she imagined that Olivias rendition of other people wasnt quite urate. Who else is in this picture? Logan asked, pointing to other figured on the paper. Thats me, running around as a wolf, Olivia said. An Oliver. Whos that? Logan asked, pointing to the final figure. Thats mommy, Olivia said. Holly went over to the bed and looked at the picture. Her eyes darkened and she snatched the picture away from Olivia. Hey! Serena snapped, stepping forward toe between Holly and Olivia Why do your kids think you and Logan are so close? she asked, waving the page in front of Serenas face. Serena looked at the image, seeing that Olivia had drawn her and Logan with their arms around each other. It was an innocent enough drawing for a young child. The fantasy of their mother and her friend. Serena sighed, shaking her head. Kids will be kids, she said. They dont see things how we see them. Holly scoffed and tossed the drawing back on the bed. This is why I dont think you should be spending so much time with them, Holly snapped at Logan. Serena went to the end of the bed so she wasnt standing between Holly and Logan. She beckoned the kids towards her, and they crawled to the end of the bed. They are already getting confused, thinking that you and Serena are together or something. Holly said, putting her hands on her hips. Holly, kids dont understand adult rtionships, Serena defended. It is nothing to get so upset about. Can we read now? Olivia asked. Serena shook her head, silencing her child. Really, Holly, theyre just kids, Logan said. 12:47 D 2/4 Chapter 72 Jealousy and Drawings Youre siding with her now too? Holly asked, pointing an using finger at Serena. Oliver, why dont you get your drawings and your backpack Serena said. It is time we should be going. Yea, it is long past, Holly spat at them. Shyly, Oliver got off the bed. Logan handed him the pictures, and he put them back in his backpack. Once again, Serena felt like she needed to get away! The twins attachment to Logan was just going to aggravate Holly more. It wasnt good for her and her baby, and it wasnt good for the twins to be around. Im sorry our visit was cut short, again, Logan told the twins. We will read together again, soon. Promise? Olivia asked, crawling up the bed to hug him. I promise he said. Oliver went to the side of the bed and Logan ruffled his hair. You should probably get going, now, Holly said, speeding their departure along. Serena sighed, taking her kids hands and heading out of the room. Thank you for bringing them by, Logan asked. Serena nodded, but she didnt turn around. She made a mental note to herself to make sure Holly wasnt around the next time Logan saw the twins. Although, she imagined that the closer Holly got to having her baby, the more she would be around Logan and the more she would cling to him. What do you think about taking a little trip? Serena asked the kids as they headed home. A trip where? Olivia asked. To stay with my parents for a little while, Serena said. Without you? Oliver asked sadly. Serena chuckled. No, no, all of us, as a family, she said. Can Logane? Olivia asked. Serena sighed. She couldnt tell her children that one of the reasons she wanted to leave was because she wanted to get away from Logan. Logan isnt a part of our family, Serena said. He is a good friend, but there is a difference between friends and family. Can he be part of our family? Olivia asked. Serena didnt answer right away. It was a lie to tell her kids that Logan wasnt part of their family. He was their father! She couldnt tell them that without it getting back to him though, so she had to keep ying the part of them thinking he was just a friend Logan has his own family with Flo, and Holly, and the baby that they are going to have, she exined. Can we all be a family together? Oliver asked, looking up at his mother hopefully 3/4 12:48 Chapter 72: Jealousy and Drawings Serena smiled at them. She would love nothing more to be aplete family with their father, but shed never want Holly to be a part of that. I didnt think you liked Holly, Serena said. She cant be part of our family. Oliver said firmly. Serena hid her smile. Her kids were good at picking up on things like who was nice and who wasnt. Well, then, Logan cant be part of our family, because his family is with Holly, she said. Both the kids became sullen the rest of the walk home. She felt bad for letting them down, for dashing their hopes that Logan could be part of their family. Technically, he was their family, but as long as Holly was in the picture, Serena had no intention ofbining them. It made aplicated situation moreplicated, because if Logan ever found out the truth, she knew he would never forgive her! So, do you want to go see my parents for a while? Serena asked. And Uncle Santino? Olivia asked. Yes, absolutely, Serena confirmed. That sounds like fun, Oliver admitted. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I think it would be too, Serena said. The twins ran inside to wash up for dinner. Whatever Dana made smelled amazing all the way out on the porch! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 73 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 73 Chapter 73: Carsons Inquiry Carson stopped by to visit and check on Logan while Serena was discharging him from the hospital. How are you holding up? Carson asked Logan while h e signed the discharge papers. Serena sat behind the front desk, waiting for Logan to pass her the papers back. Im much better, he said. Serena gave him a one over. He was breathing easier, and the bandages were off his neck and throat. Even though he was dressed, she knew that his chest was still bandaged underneath. His breathing was smooth and even, and his voice wasnt as raspy anymore, bu t he wasnt fully healed yet. You still have to take it easy, Serena reminded him. Logan nodded at her. I will he said. She wasnt convinced by his casual tone. Logan, Im serious, she said. You were very badly injured. Just because you can walk and can leave here, doesnt mean you are out of the woods. Ill be careful, he assured. Carson winked at Serena. I will look after him, the Beta said. Good, he n eeds it, Serena said firmly. She was still being cold to Logan, but as his doctor, she had to make sure t hat he was going to take care of himself and be okay. I dont need to be babysat, Logan said. Im just going to go home and get some rest. Logan departed, but Carson remained behind. Serena watched Logan nervously to see if he would react to Carson remaining with her and talking to her. This is risky, Serena said, smiling at him. Why you think Logan will get mad again? Carson asked. Im sure he lea rned his lesson. Serena shrugged, collecting the paperwork and bringing it to the nurses station to file. Carson followed her. She felt his eyes on her. It was clear that he had something more he wanted to s ay or talk about. Something else on your mind? she asked, sitting at the nurses station and opening u p some files on herputer. I was just wondering about what happened the night Logan was attacked, Carson said. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You saw him, you saw what happened Serena said absently. She had someb results to look up on herputer and match to the files of some other patients, part of her daily work Thats not what I me ant, he said. Serena looked up and raised an eyebrow at him. What do you mean thon? che asked Chapter 73 Carsons Inquiry When I came to your house, you were already awake, he said. When I t old you something had happened, you didnt seem particrly surprised. Serena sighed. She hadnt w anted to talk to Carson about that, or anyone. The reality was, based on his strong scent when shed e ncountered Logan in his wolf form C while she was hiding C and the reaction she had to him being injured, she was starting to consider the possibility that Logan w as her mate. All the pieces fit, but she didnt want to say anything or make a big deal out of it when she didnt know f or sure. She also didnt know if she wanted to know. Not with theplicated ce their rtionship w as in, and not with the fact that he was going to have a baby with another female. She hadnt really let herself think about it, but now that Carson was asking questions, she thought may be others were starting to notice it too. I couldnt sleep, she said. The twins had a long day. Really? Carson asked. Serena nodded. You just seemed like you were waiting for bad news, or som ething. Serena closed her eyes and sighed. Sometimes, as a doctor, I wake up in the middle of the ni ght worrying, she said keeping things as vague as possible. It is an upational hazard. Especially with Moonshine attacks bing more frequent. That seem s awfully convenient, Carson said, resting his elbow on the nurses station and giving Serena a suspici ous look. Carson, I have a lot of work to do, she said. I dont know what you are fishing for. I just want to know if someth ing is going on between you and Logan, he said. Groaning, Serena shut theputer off and faced C arson. Is this some more jealous male crap? she asked. Carson chuckled and shook his head. No, no, he said, holding up his hands in surrender. Im not asking out of jealousy. Im asking out of curiosity. Serena shook her head, but she smiled at Carson. Logan has been a very involved Alpha, she said. For whatever reason, he has taken a liking to my kids and has taken an interest in m y wellCbeing, even when it is hard on his own rtionship. That is strange, Carson muttered. If you say so, Serena said with a casual shrug. She didnt want to make a big deal out of nothing. She also didnt want anyone else to make a big deal out of it. You dont think it is unusual? Carson pressed. Serena shrugged. I dont have a good frame of reference, she said. I havent seen him interact with 2/4 12:48 ) Chapter 73 Carsons Inquiry anyone else transferring in. Although, he is having a baby with someone w ho is from another pack, so it seems like he enjoys being there for new transfers. Carson chuckled, leaning on the nurses station again. His smile was warm, but Ser ena had a feeling it was meant to be more suggestive. With how busy she had been, and stressed abo ut the situation with Logan, she wasnt entirely receptive to his flirting. You make a good point, he said with a nod. Yes, I do, Serena said, giving him a yful smile to keep the mood from getting too serious. Still, I think it is weird that youd wake up worried about your job the same night that Logan was vicious ly attacked. Between that and his reaction to thinking we were involved Carson trailed off when Sere na red at him. I dont pretend to understand what the Alphas moods are about, she said. Ive alwa ys known he has a short temper, and that means whatever sets him off isnt usually the core of his ang er. I suppose that is true too, Carson said, sighing. Serena didnt like how Carson was prying. She ha d deflected everything, and told Carson she had work to do, but he kept pushing for answers. I think youre looking for answers that arent there, she said, grinning at him. Carson grinned back and gave a one shouldered shrug. I dont know, he said. Logan did tell me about running into a wolf hed never smelled before, and how it was totally breathtaking. Logan has never run into me in my wolf form, Serena argued. It was a lie, but Logan didnt know it was Dont you think that if I smelled Logan in his wolf form and had the same reaction he had to his mystery before Holly got pregnant? she asked, raising an eyebrow. Carsonughed, rolling his eyes at Serena. was ready, or his anger was out of control, there was no way she could admit to whatever connections they had. Theres a lot that n said. Youre either deflecting efficiently, or you are blissfully ignorant. He chuckled again. Maybe you s said. Carson nodded and headed out of the hospital. Serena didnt like how curious he was about her rtionship, orck of rtionship, 1248 3/4 Chapter 73 Carsons Inquiry with Logan. She knew she couldnt hide it forever, but things were still too c things, if that was possible, she had to hold her tongue. Carsons curiosity was just another reason that Serena thought she should get away for a bit. The kids could benefit from spending time with their grandparents and Santino. She wanted to see her family too. A break from Logan, Holly, and Carson would also help. She turned theputer back on and submitted a formal time off request in the employee portal. Going back to Starseeker would prevent Carson from digging deeper. It would hopefully fade from his mind by the time she returned. Serena picked up her clipboard and stethoscope to finish her rounds for the day. Shed been in the hosp Moonshine attacks, she felt like she spent more time there than with her kids sometimes. She loved her job, she loved helping others, but she needed to Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 74 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Going Home N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Youre really leaving us? Adriana asked, stopping by to see Serena before her shift ended. Serena smiled. You got my time off request? she as ked. Adriana nodded. I did, she said. Ive got to admit, Im not all that surprised. Im sorry it was sho rt notice. Why isnt it a surprise? Serena asked, falling into step beside Adriana as they headed to the l ocker room. It was the end of the day, time to shower, change and go home. Your work with Logan wa s top notch, but I imagine it was pretty stressful too, she said. I can see why it would be important for you to step away, visit your family, spend some quality time with your kids. Yes, I think it is needed, S erena said, smiling at her friend. Honestly, it is more than that. There has been some drama with Holly and Logan, especially with Holly being pregnant and Logan having a rtionshi p with my kids. Oh, I think everyone who visited Logans room during recovery is aware of that, Adria na said with a chuckle. Anyone that was on the floor during his stay is aware of that. Serenas cheeks reddened in frustrated embarrassment. It just furthered her need to get away for a little while. What ab out you and Carson, the two of you were spending some time together, Adriana said. That didnt go s outh already, did it? Serena chuckled and shook her head. She opened her locker to get a fresh chang e of clothes. Adrianas locker was directly behind hers, so they stood backCtoC back. Carson and I were just spending some time together, Serena said. It wasnt anything serious or romantic. Though, Logan took it very personally. Another reason 1 need to step away. I dont know why he feels so possessive over me she trailed off. If her suspicions about Logan being her mate were t rue, then she knew exactly why he was behaving that way. Even if he hadnt put the pieces together yet , he might know it on a subconscious level, a biological level that he wasnt fully aware of. I dont envy being stuck between Logan and his baby mama, or the Alpha and the Beta, Adriana said with a sigh. Hence my need to take a step back, Serena said. Ipletely understand. Dont worry about the paperwork, Ill take c are of it, she assured. Thank you. Serena said, stripping her clothes off and wrapping herself in a tow el. Just, dont stay away too long, and please call me and update me on anything and everything Adriana said. 1249 ) 1/4 Chapter 74 Cong Home I will, Serena said. She headed to the showers to clean herself off and chang e before going home When she was done, Adriana was still in the shower. She called a quick goodbye to her friend and boss before collecting her things and heading out. On her way to her car, she called Dana. Are you home yet? she asked. *Just getting there, Dana said. The twins had a long day and are exhausted. Good, Serena said. If they went to bed early, she could pac k for them and they could all leave early in the morning. Ill get started on dinner when I get there, Dana said. That is much appreciated, Serena replied. The kids and I are going to be taking a little vacation starting tomorrow. Do you need me to c ome along? Dana asked, a note of concern in her voice. Not this time, Serena said. We are going to visit my parents and brother. I will have more help than I know what to d o with. Great Dana said with a sigh of relief. I dont think the daycare would be able to cover for me. I understand, it isst minute, but the timing just seemed right. I will see you shortly. Im on my way home too, she said. See you soon, Dana said. Serena hung up and got in her car. When she got home, the kids were already eating. Dana made up a te for Serena, and she sat down with the kids. They looked tired, but they were always able to muster energy for their mom. So, what did you do today? Serena asked. I yed hopscotch, Olivia said. I drew a huge sco tch board! That sounds exciting, Serena said. Did your friends y too? Yes, but I beat them all, she said with a satisfied nod. How about you, Oliver, what did you do today? Serena asked, turning to her son. I drew, he said. And I yed on the slide. Serena looked at Dana. From the sounds of it, Oliver still wasnt making lots of friends or feeling like he fit in very well. When they were done eating, Serena sent the kids upstairs to y until she was done with dinner. Is Oliver doing okay at daycare? she asked. He is fine, Dana said. He ys with the other kids whe n he wants to, but you know him, he likes to be on his own. I know. I just wonder if I should be worried , she said. 24 12.490 Chapter 4 Geng Hone Not at all, Dana said as she started cleaning up dinner. He is the quiet artistic type, but that doesnt mean he doesnt have frien ds or doesnt have fun. Serena nodded, relieved to hear it. She got the twins in the bathtub while Dana finished cleaning up and started packing their things. Rem ember how we talked about going to see Grandma and Grandpa? Serena asked them. Are we going? Olivia asked excitedly. Serena nodded. Yes, we are going to leave tomorrow, she said. B efore you go to bed, I want you to grab any toys, games, books, or art supplies you want to bring with us. Olivia stood up in the tub, dripping with s oap and water. She tried to get out, but Serena stopped her. After your bath, she said, encouraging Olivia to sit back down again. Olivia red at her mother, but sheplied. Will Uncle Santino be ther e? Oliver asked. Of course, Serena said. He will want to see the two of you, and hell have lots of games to y. Good, he is a lot of fun, Olivia said with a nod. Serena finished their baths and sent them off to collect the things they wanted to bring with them. She hadnt given Adriana a firm return date, so she knew the kids would need plenty to keep them upied. Not that her mother and father would let the kids get bored. They would provide all the entert ainment, toys, and games needed. When the kids were packed, Serena went to their rooms to tuck them in. Olivia and Oliver were so tired , they didnt even ask to be read too. Serena tucked them in and kissed them goodnight, grabbing their suitcases and bringing them downstairs. She packed her own bags and set them by the door too. Dana was enjoying a cup of tea in the living room. Im sorry for the short notice, Serena said. Please, dont worry about it, Dana said, pulling a knitting project from her purse. Ive got plenty t o keep myself busy. Good, Serena said. She sat on the couch beside Dana. I heard you had a roug h few days at the hospital, Dana said, giving Serena the space to talk about it. Having the Alpha mortally wounded and his life literally being in my hands alone...that was str essful she admitted. He pulled through, though, and I know I did everything I could for him. 3/4 12:49 O Cha le 34 (Mig Home Is that why you are taking time off? Dana asked. Serena sighed. Im due for a break, she said. My pa and Ive hardly spent any time at home since I returned from the human world. It sounds like the timing Serena headed to bed shortly after. She knew she wouldnt start feeling relief until there was enough ph turning while she was trying to sleep, thoughts running through her head. Carsons questioning had real want anyone else in the pack to be suspicious of things with her and Logan. Holly had suspicions. Serena could chalk those up to jealousy, but if Carson was noticing something too she shook her head and rolled over again. She had just wanted to return to pack life, have a normal job, in a particrly vtile situation, between Moonshine, Holly, their baby. His outburst at her had shown just how stressed he was bing. She didnt want to burden him Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 75 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Fallout Logan woke up to his phone ringing. He had gone home and just went back to resting. Being out of the hospital was a relief, but he still wasnt up to his full strength. Most of the exterior wounds had healed, and he was able to breathe, talk, and stand, but he was still feeling a little sore and weak from the attack. Feeling around on his bed, he couldnt find the phone and it kept vibrating more and more viciously. Groaning, he finally opened his eyes and threw pillows off the bed until he found the device. He wanted to be angry at whoever was calling him so early, but his screen showed him that it was Serena calling. Sighing, hemastered his frustration. He didnt want her to be even more wary of him and his temper! Hello, he said into the phone. Logan did I wake you? she asked, her voice concerned. Logan sighed. Yes, but I should be getting up anyway, he said. Ive got a lot of work to catch up on. Im sure Carson handled it while you were in the hospital, she said. Logan swallowed the instinctive growl that rose in his throat. He still didnt like that she spoke of Carson so familiarly. Yes, he knows what to do. Logan forced the words out. I know it is early, Serena went on. I wanted to let you know that the kids and I are leaving for a while. Leaving? Logan asked, sitting up the rest of the way. He pushed his covers back and got up, finding a t-shirt to throw on. Sorry, that sounded final. Serena said with a chuckle. Olivia, Oliver, and I are going back to Starseeker for a while. We havent spent much time with my family, and I think it would be good for all of us. The way she said all of us, Logan knew that she was referring to her too. He nodded, even though she couldnt see him. She was probably right. He had to focus on the pack and Moonshine. He also had to focus on mending bridges with Holly and preparing for the baby. I think that is a good idea, he said slowly. The words almost stuck in his throat. He really didnt want her to go! There was so much left unsaid and undone. His dream still haunted him, and he felt like he hadnt even started to thank her for saving his life! He hadnt been able to earn back her trust or even her forgiveness. Logan still had a lot of confusing thoughts and feelings towards her. He wondered if that would settle and go away in her absence or if it would get harder for him. I wanted to let you know personally, she said, Adriana and Dana know, obviously, but circumstances being what they are she trailed off. I appreciate the call Logan said. He grunted as he pulled his t-shirt on. His ribs still a little sore. I also wanted to call to remind you to take it easy, she said. You heal fast, but youre still in a fragile state. Logan chuckled. Fragile, am I? he asked yfully. Serena giggled on the line. Logan smiled, d that he could still get that reaction from her. For another few days, at least, she said. I wont be there to save you again, so be careful. There was true concern and sentiment behind Serenas teasing. Thank you. Logan said. I will take your advice to heart. Ill let you know when we areing back, she said. Please do, Logan said. They said their goodbyes and Serena hung up. When he put his phone down, the news of her departure really sunk in! Sighing, Logan sat back down on the edge of his bed. He felt like all the warmth in his body was sucked away, his strength with it. She hadnt said when she would be back, and shed made it sound like she was going to be gone for a while. Logan understood she wanted to spend time with her family, but he felt like there was a lot more to it than that. There had been an undertone in her words, something implying she needed space from him. He couldnt help but take that personally! Babe, youre awake, Holly said,ing into the bedroom. She looked around at the mess of pillows and nkets Logan had made, but she didnt attempt to pick them up or do anything domestic. Holly had never been the type to do housework. Even when Logan was recovering from a deadly injury and major surgery, she couldnt be bothered to help out around the house. Getting off the bed again, Logan picked up the pillows and nkets, wincing each time he bent down. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Im awake, he said. It is so early, she said. You could have slept in. That was her attempt to be sympathetic towards Logans injuries. Im fine, Logan said, throwing the pillows and nkets back on the bed. Were you on the phone? Holly asked. Her voice was innocent enough, but Logan knew that she was fishing for information. Sighing, he put his slippers on and headed down to the kitchen. Holly followed right Yea, pack business, he said dismissively. Holly scoffed. We are going to have a baby together, Logan, she said. Ill be your Luna someday, that means you can tell me about pack business. Logan sighed. He hadnt considered making Holly his Luna, even though she was pregnant with his baby. That was a whole other conversation for another day. He wasnt willing to fight with her on it, though. Serena is going back to Starseeker to stay with her family for a while, he said. He didnt confirm that it was Serena on the phone, hoping that Holly would assume it was Adriana. Starting his day with an argument, when he still wasnt feeling his best, wasnt what he wanted. Oh, she is? Holly asked. Logan looked over his shoulder at Holly. She was smiling widely, both hands on her stomach. Yes, Logan said. He offered no other details. Usually, Holly would pry for more, but her big smile told Logan that she didnt care about anything except that Serena was gone. How long will she be gone? Holly asked. Logan shrugged and continued onto the kitchen. He was getting himself some breakfast and Holly took a seat at the table, waiting for his answer. I guess she hasnt confirmed a return date, yet, he said with another shrug. Hollys smile widened even more. Wow, that just made my day, Holly said. Logan paused in his eating. Why? he asked, raising an eyebrow at her. Well, she is always meddling and getting in the way of things, Holly said. First she demands bloodwork from me when herb was the one that screwed up, then shes always hanging around you with her kids, like you owe them something. Logan suppressed an eye roll, not wanting Holly to think he was upset by Serenas departure. He was upset, though. It bothered her that he was part of the reason she was leaving and he couldnt even talk to her about it! I dont think that is her intention, Logan said casually. Holly sneered. Yea, thats because you arent a female, she said. We pick up on things like that. Subtle intentions, hidden desires. Logan stopped mid-chew, again, and looked up at Holly Hidden desires? he asked, tilting his head to the side slightly. Holly rolled her eyes. Dont get too excited, she warned. Serena took off, she left everything behind. It isnt like she ran away, she wille back, Logan assured. Holly shrugged. Whatever, she said. As long as I get a break from her. Speaking of, are you actually going to start focusing on me and our baby? I will, Logan said with a single nod. I have a lot to catch up on with the pack since Ive been in the hospital. Carson has been handling that, Holly said with a dismissive wave. Logan nodded. True, I need to be updated on everything that happened, and it is time to begin focusing on how we are going to deal with Moonshine and their attacks, he exined. Holly scoffed. That is boring, she said. Your baby is so important to the pack, why cant that be your focus? It is part of my focus, Logan said. He shook his head and went back to eating. Holly wanted to know about the pack business, but then she got bored with it or thought it unimportant. Could Logan make her Luna? She was pregnant with his child, but that didnt mean she had to be Luna. He couldnt very well put another female in that position though, not when they were still together and raising a baby. He didnt want to think about it! Moonshine was the most pressing threat to the pack, and that was what he had to resolve first. The rest could be fixedter. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 76 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 76 Chapter 76: Fishing Serena woke up early to the sounds of her mother making something in the kitchen. Her parents had been overwhelmed with joy when Serena asked if she coulde stay with them for a while. Since shed arrived, shed spent more time with her brother than she had since she was a child, and her parents had kept the kids upied almost every minute of the day. Serena had nothing but y time with them. Thomas and Charlotte took care of the cooking and the house, and her mom even did her laundry! Part of her felt like she was a kid again, herself. She was greatly enjoying having the quality time with her whole family, not having to worry about the pack or emergencies, or when Logan might do something else strange. Stretching, Serena looked out her bedroom window. She groaned. The sun had barely started to rise! Dragging herself out of bed, she went down to the kitchen, finding her father with his fishing pole and tackle box. The kids were at the breakfast table eating and there were two new kids fishing poles next to them. Oh good, youre up. Thomas said, winking at her. Going fishing? Serena asked, taking the coffee her mother handed her. It was an automatic gesture every time she entered the kitchen in the mornings now. That was the n, why else would we be up so early? Thomas asked her. Serena chuckled. Want toe, mommy? We got new fishing poles! Olivia said. I see that, Serena said. I could use a day on theke. Great, her father said. I still have your old fishing gear. Serena raised an eyebrow. Im sure Ive outgrown that, she said. Laughing from behind her, Santino entered the kitchen, getting his own cup of coffee. You can barrow mine, sis, he said, patting her on the back as he walked past her. Thanks, she said. But, werent you nning to go? she looked at the clothing Santino was wearing. He had clearly been gearing up to go out on the boat. Ill go next time, he assured. Have a day on the water with your kids. Okay, she said with a smile. Serena went upstairs and quickly changed into clothes that were appropriate for fishing. She sighed, taking a quick look at herself in the mirror She hadnt been fishing in a long time! Although Serena really loved her life in Night Sky, she had forgotten just how amazing it was to be in a household filled with family. With just her, the kids, and Dana, it wasnt the same. At her parents house, there was always warm food avable, plenty to do, all kinds of warm hugs and friendly smiles. Everyone always had advice, and they way they all learned to move around each other in a perpetual, graceful dance. She missed that. Even Santinos gesture of letting her go fishing insteadshe missed that closeness! The kids had never been on a boat before, and they were thrilled to speed through the waters until they got to the best fishing grounds. Thomas slowed the boat way down so they wouldnt scare the fish as they approached. Go fast again, Olivia said. We will go fast on the way back, Thomas assured her. Already, the twins were damp with spray from the motor. Serena shook her head,ughing at them. Want to learn how to bait your hooks? Serena asked, opening the tub of nightcrawler worms theyd got as bait. The twins each held out their rods to her. Be very careful, kids, Thomas said, those hooks her sharp. Never touch one, okay? If you need something, get your mother or me. Okay, the twins mumbled. Thats right. Dont wave them around, either, Serena warned. Always make sure no one is next to you when you drop your line. You dont want someone else to get hurt with your hook. The nodded. Those are worms, Olives said, making a face as Serena pulled one out. Fish like worms, she said. Thomas handed her a knife and Serena swiftly cut the worm in half. Eww, Olivia said. Its okay, the worm cant feel anything, Serena said. Now, you just put the worm on the hook like this she showed them. Can I go next? Olivia asked. Serena shook her head. You let me or Grampy bait your hooks today, okay? she said firmly. Olivia nodded. Once the twins had their lines in the water, Serena sat in the seat next to her father. She turned it so she could watch them while also keeping her line in the water. Theke was calm, perfectly mirroring the forest around them on its ssy surface. A low mist hung around the shoreline. There werent any other boats on the water this morning. If I catch a fish, can I bring it to show Uncle Logan? Olivia asked, looking over at her mother. Maybe you should just draw a picture of it for him, Serena said. We can also take pictures of you with your fish. Okay. Ill catch the biggest fish for him! she said. No, Ill catch the biggest fish! Oliver argued. The competition was on! Serenaughed, looking over at her father. Logan, the Alpha of Night Sky? he asked. She nodded. The kids have grown quite attached to him, she exined. For some reason, he has taken it upon himself to be involved in their lives. Thats good, isnt it? Thomas asked. Having someone to help out. Serena shrugged. He is having a baby with another woman, Serena said. I dont want them to get too attached only to have him she trailed off. It doesnt sound like he is the type to abandon something he hasmitted to, her father said. Ive had enough dealings with him to know he is a good man. Mommy, I think I got something! Olivia cried, jumping up and down. Thomas grabbed the and Serena ran to her daughters side. Okay, reel it in nice and slow, she said. You definitely got a fish on that line! They reeled in the fish and Thomas scooped it into the. While Olivia and Oliver watched with glee, Thomas took the hook out of the fishs mouth. Hold it up like this. Thomas said, showing Olivia out to hold the fishs lip so it dangled down. Serena stepped back and took a picture of Olivia with her fish. Okay, now throw it back into the water, Serena said. Why? Olivia asked. I want to take it home and keep it. Serenaughed. The fish belongs in theke, Serena said. Olivia pouted, but she threw the fish back. I really wanted to show Logan, she muttered. Oliver caught a fish next. He got his picture with the fish, but just after the shot was snapped, the fish wriggled and Oliver dropped it. It flopped around on the boat floor. Both the kids screamed and ran around, rocking the boat. Thomas captured the fish in the again and tossed it back into the water. Serena had to hide herughs as her kids clung to her. That was exciting. Thomas said. Should we call it a day? Serena asked. The sun was getting high enough that the fish would retreat deeper into the water. A breeze had picked up too, shattering the ssyke surface. Good idea, Thomas said, starting the boat engine again and taking off. When can we see Logan again? Oliver asked, resting his head on Serenasp. Well see him soon, Serena said with a sigh. She knew how much her kids missed him. They asked about him every day. It bothered her a little to see just how muc they missed him. Already they were so attached! If she was being perfectly honest with herself, Serena would say she missed Logan too. She hadnt noticed it first, but it crept up on her at night, his face being one of thest things she thought of before sleep. She hadnt thought anything of it at first, but as time went by, she knew it was because she missed him. Was that further proof that he was her mate? She didnt know. Whatever it meant, she couldnt do anything about it. Even if he was her mate, would he abandon Holly and their baby? Serena thought it was better not to know. When they got back to the house, the kids ran inside to tell Charlotte about their fishing adventure. Serena met Santino on the porch. What has you so glum? he asked her. Serena gave him an innocent look, but he was her twin. He would always know what she was feeling. I just miss home she trailed off. Santino smirked at her. You mean you miss someone at home, he said. Serena rolled her eyes. Come on, you can tell me. Serena shook her head. It is far tooplicated to verbalize, she said. Well, at least let me help you take your mind off it? Santino asked handing her a ss of wine. Serena smiled. Perfect, she said. She sat on the porch swing beside her brother, indulging in an afternoon ss of wine. They had a good view of theke from where they sat. Santino put his arm over her shoulders. When you do need to tell someone, Im here for you, he said. I know, Serena said. Thank you.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 77 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Missing the Kids Another morning dawned, and Logan woke up staring at his ceiling. He listened to the rest of the house, noting how deste and quiet it was. Serena and the twins had moved out a while ago, but he still waited to hear the sound of the twins footsteps pounding down the halls or the sounds of their hushed giggles from inside his closet. There was nothing. Since Serena had taken them back to Starseeker, he had been listening more intently every morning, just hoping to hear a sound of them. It was silly, wishing for them to be there when he knew they werent. In his mind, he had this fantasy of waking up one morning to hear them running though his house, like Serena hade back and brought them to see him first thing. Thinking he was going crazy, Logan sat up and stretched. Holly was still asleep. He had been careful not to disturb her in the mornings. Shed be so high maintenance since telling him about the pregnancy. Even before, Logan would have considered her high maintenance, now she had gone of the charts! He couldnt really me her, the whole time shed been pregnant, hed been colder to her. He had pushed her away, too confused about his own thoughts and feelings. On top of that, he had been spending more time with Serena and the twins, chasing down false ideas of Serena being with another man. Of course, Holly had reason to be high maintenance. It didnt make Logan feel any better, though. If anything, it made his rtionship with her more strained. He knew he had to do right by her, because he had equally contributed to the pregnancy. No matter how he felt about it, he had decided he wasnt going to leave his own child without a father. Heading to the kitchen, he got himself some coffee and breakfast. Flo was sitting in the living room,ughing at something. Logan joined his mother. Whats so funny? he asked, seeing his mother sitting on the couch with her phone. Oh, I just got a few pictures from Serena, she said, handing her phone over. Logan smiled as he saw the pictures of the kids holding fish. It looked like they were on a boat fishing. Why is she sending them to you? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow at his mother as he handed the phone back. I asked her to keep me updated while she was away, Flo said. Why? Logan asked. Flo shrugged. I like those kids, she said. Besides, Serena is a member of this pack. She might hail from Starseeker, but she belongs here, now. I wanted to make sure she was doing alright. Her sudden departure wasunexpected. 12:52 0 Chapter 77 Missing the kids For you. Logan grumbled. What was that? his mother asked. He shrugged. I lost my temper on her, she thought it was best to get the kids away for a while, he admitted with a sigh. He sat down next to his mother. Ive told you that temper of yours is no friend, Flo pointed out. I know, Logan said, shaking his head. Well, at least it looks like they are keeping busy and having fun, she said. She scrolled to the next picture and burst outughing again. She tilted her phone towards Logan, and he grinned at the picture. It showed a blurry Oliver jumping away from a fish that had wiggled out of his hands. Logan felt a pang of sadness strike him. He wished he could have been there with them to see that in person! Those kids do have something, Flo said. It was like they brought a whole new life to the pack. Dont all kids do that? Logan asked. Flo shrugged. I think it takes a special kind of child to win the hearts of everyone they meetalmost anyone, she said. Her eyes drifted upwards. Logan knew she was referring to Holly. I wonder why they are so charismatic to everyone here, Logan said, thinking allowed. Flo shrugged again. Her subtle smirk told Logan she had a few theories of her own, but his mother was unlikely to share even if he pried. Since day one, the twins had belonged. They had slipped right into Night Sky as if they had always been there. Logan had the strangest though blossom in his mind. Serena didnt know who their father was. At least, she said he wasnt in the picture. Maybe there was a reason she hade to Night Sky instead of returning to Starseeker. If she was looking for their father, or hoping to find him If the twins were rted to someone from Night Sky, Logan thought that could be one reason they fit right in and felt like they belonged. A connection through blood would be very strong, whether they knew it or not. Some werewolf instincts went much deeper than normal perception. It is okay to miss them, Flo said. I know they arent part of our family, but they are still part of the pack. I know, Logan said. Im rather fond of them. I have my own child to think about, though. Right, his mother said with another one of her suggestive undertones. Whatever she thought she knew, Logan was deadly curious. What is that supposed to mean? he asked. She gave him an innocent look. Nothing, she said. Youre right, you do have your own child to worry about. I hope you never forget that.: 12:52 2/4 Flos deeper meaning was lost on Logan for the time being, I wont he assured Logan? Holly called to him from upstairs, Sighing, he left his mother and went to see what she needed What is it? he asked from the bottom of the stairs. Can you bnng me breakfast? she asked. Her voice was soft, sweet even. She did that when she wanted something. Logan rolled his eyes. Sure, he said. Breakfast in bed was one of Hollys newest demands, almost every moming. Logan tried to be out of the house and at his office as often as possible to avoid waiting on her when she woke up. In the kitchen, he methodically put together breakfast for her. She was still too early in her pregnancy to be showing, but Logan had noticed she hadnt been experiencing other symptoms like morning sickness, cravings, or anything. He had noticed that she had be much more temperamental and quicker to anger. Shed also be more demanding. If Logan tried to deny her anything, she would get all fussy and im he didnt care about her or their baby. She had said more than once that he needed to step up and take care of their child. It wasnt even born yet, and already, she had him going above and beyond taking care of her and the small fetal clump of cells. Logan knew it could be hormones that were making her act that way, so he tried to ignore most of it. When he brought breakfast to her, he found Holly wearingcey lingerie. She bit her lower lip and patted the bed beside her. Logan set her breakfast down. I have to get to the office, he said, blowing off her attempts at seduction. Seriously? Holly asked, her sultry look bing harsh in an instant. Youre always working! You never have time for me anymore. I also have a rival pack breathing down my neck and wanting to kill us, steal our resources, and take over our territory, he remined her. I have a lot of priorities to juggle. I made you breakfast, though. Holly sneered, grabbing the sheet and covering her over-exposed body. Clearly, the request for breakfast was just a ploy to get him upstairs so she could attempt to seduce him Im not even hungry, anymore, she said, crossing her arms and turning away from Holly, you have to eat something, Logan argued. It isnt good for the baby. She scoffed N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. So now you do care? she asked Of course, I care, he said sharply I have a pack to manage and cant be here every Chapt: 77 listen the du second of the day. I wish I could, but I cant right now. Holly sniffled, Logan could tell that her tears and crying were fake. She did that a lot now too, and he was better at determining whether her tears were real or fake. When she couldnt get a rise out of him with anger and bitter remarks, she would try tears. Just go! she snapped. I didnt realize that being pregnant would make you never want to touch me again! Logan sighed. He left the room. He had no idea what she was actually mad about anymore. Was she mad that he had rejected her sexual advances? Was she mad that he had to work to keep the pack safe? Was she mad that he wasnt devoting every moment of his time and attention to her? He couldnt figure her out! Even though Serena had secrets, Logan felt like he always knew where he stood with her. He realized suddenly that he missed Serena just as much as he missed the twins! It was an odd feeling, making his heart beat faster. How he had missed it, he didnt know. Why he missed her so muchhe didnt know. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 78 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 78 Chapter 78: A Meeting of Alphas Another attack? Thomas asked Serena as they all sat down for lunch. It has been happening more and more frequently, she admitted. Ive been treating so many wolf bite injuries. I had no idea Moonshine had gotten so out of control her father said, shaking his head. Perhaps we should talk about something else, Charlotte suggested, nodding towards the kids. Did you tell Grandma about the fish you caught? Serena asked the kids. They nodded. When lunch was finished, Serena joined her father and Santino on the back deck. Charlotte was ying with the kids in the yard, so they could talk without being overheard. You said Moonshine has been sending in raiding parties? Thomas asked her. Serena nodded. Logan figured out they were doing a systematic raid for resources at the store houses, never hitting one more than once. It helped him anticipate some of the attacks and prevent a lot of damage. Unfortunatelythat didnt help him when he was ambushed. An Alpha, ambushed? Santino asked, looking concerned. Hes fine now, Serena said. I saved his life. She looked down as she spoke, but she felt Santino watching her. Remembering that night was confusing and terrifying. Knowing that the Alpha of her pack would have died without herit was a responsibility she hadnt been prepared for. Shed handled it better than anyone, but her heart still ached when she thought about how close he hade to death. That is a whole new level of seriousness, Thomas muttered. Something has to be done, Dad Serena said. Im surprised Logan hasnt reached out to you. If he wont reach out to me, Ill reach out to him, Thomas said with a nod. Serena smiled. She left them to go y with her kids and her father called Logan. Logan heard his office phone ringing while he was still unlocking the door. He hurried to open it and picked up the phone. Hello? he asked. Alpha Logan? the masculine voice on the other line asked. Logan thought it sounded familiar, but he couldnt ce it. 1/4 12:53 Speaking, he said This is Alpha Thomas from Starseeker, the other male said. Logan swallowed. He had the irrational fear that Thomas was calling him to tell him something bad had happened to Serena or the kids! Thomas, it is good to hear from you, he said, his throat drying up. 7 have recently heard that Moonshine has been giving you a considerable amount of trouble, he said. Logan sighed, partially relieved. Serena, he muttered. Thomas chuckled. Yes, my daughter has given me a full update. I am d youve recovered under her care, he said. She is very skilled, he said. Id like to meet with you. Come to Starseeker. Santino and I can work with you toe up with an offensive n against Moonshine, Thomas offered. Logan felt ted at the chance to see Serena and the kids. Also, a chance to put some distance between him and Holly. Ill make the arrangements, he said. Id like to surprise my grandkids with your arrival Thomas added. They have been missing you. Logan smiled into the phone. His heart tugged pleasantly, knowing they missed him too. He noticed that Thomas didnt say anything about Serena missing him either, though. He wondered if that was because she didnt talk about him like the twins did. Ill keep my mouth shut, Logan said. Well see you soon. Thomas said. Im looking forward to it, Logan said before hanging up. The moment the phone was down, dread filled him. Already, Holly hated that he had to go to his office so much. How would she react to him going to Starseeker to see Serenas family? He couldnt think about it! What mattered was that he was going to meet with Thomas and Santino toe up with a n in order to combat Moonshine. That was important to his pack, Starseeker, and the Federation! Holly would have to understand Are you serious? Holly asked while Logan was packing. Apparently, he had given her 100 much credit when he thought she would understand. Holly, this is pack business, he said. We can only prevent more Moonshine attacks if we work together with Starseeker. Alpha Thomas and his son Santino are going to be strong allies, and I need their help. Think of the safety of the pack, our home, the future for our baby. Holly huffed, but she sat on the edge of the bed. Logan made a mental note to use that argument more often. Holly couldnt argue if he mentioned the babys future, 1253 Chapter 78 A Meeting of Alphas Ill just miss you so much, Holly said. And who will take care of us, protect us? My mother will look after you, Logan assured, taking her hand in his. Carson and the rest of the warriors are ready to defend everyone in the pack to the death, including you and our baby. Holly gave him a weak smile. Youll hurry back? she asked, looking at him with big eyes. Logan nodded. Ill be back soon, he said. He tried not to look like he was rushing off, but the reality was that he was looking forward to having a break from Holly. Guilt gnawed at his stomach for even thinking that! He couldnt help it. He had been missing Serena and the twins, with no way to see them or talk to them, and suddenly he was being given the opportunity for both! Logan said goodbye to his mother and he got in his car. It was a few hours to get to Starseeker, so he stepped on the gas and took off. It had been a long time since he had sat down with Alpha Thomas and Santino to discuss Federation matters. Since Moonshine had left the Federation, the packs had somewhat gone back to governing themselves. Old alliances were fragile and hardly honored anymore. It wasnt a good way to live in such close quarters. Logan had been concerned the Thomas would see him as too young to deal with, that he wouldnt be respected or taken seriously. He had thought Alpha Thomas would look down on him for not being able to defend his own! That clearly wasnt the case, and Logan was d Thomas had reached out to him. When Logan arrived at Starseeker, Thomas and Santino were waiting outside in front of the house for him. Wee to Starseeker, Thomas said, shaking his hand. Thank you for inviting me, Logan said with a nod. Santino, Serenas twin, gave him an odd look, but shook his hand. Come inside, Thomas invited. We can meet in the living room and talk while the others are out. Out? Logan asked. Luna Charlotte has taken the kids and Serena out for the afternoon, Thomas exined. It will give us Alphas time to talk. Logan nodded. . He was a little disappointed. Hed wanted to see the twins and Serena as soon as he could, but he had to prioritize the pack matters first. Moonshine was the threat and the real reason he was there. Logan made himselffortable in the living room. You should have reached out to me, the moment these attacks became more than you could handle, Thomas chastised. Logan sighed. I know, he said slowly. I figured you would see me as weak. Thomas scoffed and shook his head, 12.53 3/4 Chapter 78 A Meeting of Alphas I know the Federation has been greatly weakened, but I still honor the agreement we all made, Thomas said. I would like to as well, Logan admitted. I know my father was more involved.. he trailed off. Thomas waved Logans concerns away. You father was a great Alpha, and he taught you everything you need to know about being an Alpha, Thomas assured. How have you been able to keep the attacks so quiet? Santino asked. Logan sighed heavily. We keep prisoners, he said. Anyone who crossed into our territory never makes it out. Thats ominous, Santino muttered. I was hoping that eventually they would run out of rogues Logan trialed off again, touching the scars on his throat. Yes, Serena said you had a bad run in with them. Thomas said. Logan nodded. She saved my life, Logan said, a note of admiration in his voice. If Moonshine sent a band of rogues in that were willing to attack and Alpha, they have be far too bold and something must be done, Thomas said. It is the same kind of boldness that Alpha Damon showed when he started the unrest that led to his takeover in the first ce, Santino reminded them. You think he is nning something bigger? Logan asked. Like another take over? I dont want to specte, Thomas said. We arent going to let ite to that. Logan nodded. Speaking to otherN?velDrama.Org content rights. Alphas that understood the responsibility of running a pack and the priorities of pack safety was refreshing to Logan. He regretted not reaching out to them sooner. Clearly, Thomas and Santino could give him the support hed beencking from within his own pack! I dont like to suggest all-out-war. Logan trailed off again. Force could be our advantage when teamed together, Thomas said, thoughtfully looking at the ceiling. Logan caught Santino giving him another odd look. He turned his eyes to the other male and raised an eyebrow. Santino smirked and looked away. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 79 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 79 Chapter 79: What to do About Moonshine All-out-war, Thomas muttered. That does have a ominous sound to it. Then again, force is all Alpha Damon has ever responded to Santino said. Logan sighed, looking between the father and son. It made him nostalgic for the days he and his own father worked alongside each other. He wondered if Holly were to have a boy, would he have simr moments with his own son? My pack is strong, Logan assured. Moonshine has depleted their resources. That already gives us an advantage. With Starseeker on our side, it would only increase our odds. But at what cost? Thomas asked, eyes falling to the floor. Logan crossed his legs. This is another reason I have been hesitant in seeking your involvement, he admitted. Damon and his pack are weakening, but that doesnt mean they are weak or cant do plenty of damage. I understand your concerns, Thomas said. We arent going to leave you to handle this yourself, though, Santino promised. Alpha Damon crossed a line. He nearly killed you, and it isnt just petty power grabs anymore, he is endangering the lives of females and pups by raiding your resources. Logan chuckled, appreciating Santinos enthusiasm. They were about the same age, so he could rte to Santino on an emotional level. The eagerness to take a stand, the desire to show what he was capable of. One thing Logan had that Santino didnt was experience. He felt the weight of his experiences rest on his shoulders like added years that Santino didnt have. My pack is perfectly well cared for and fed, Logan assured. Though, if Moonshine continues, they may not always be. Well, not to sound selfish or anything, but my sister and niece and nephew are also at risk with Moonshineing after your pack, Santino pointed out. Yes, Serenas involvement does give us a personal interest in the matter, Thomas echoed the sentiment. I would never let anything happen to her, to any of them, Logan promised, sitting up straight and nodding for emphasis. That is a bold statement to make, Santino pointed out, raising an eyebrow at Logan. Pursing his lips, Logan crossed his arms over his chest. Isnt that what one is supposed to say when someone expresses concern over a loved one? he asked. Santino smirked at him. Thats enough, Thomas said, ending the argument before it started. Sorry, Dad Santino said. Logan didnt like the way Serenas brother kept looking at him. It reminded him of how his own mother kept giving him nces and making pointedments. Santino obviously suspected something that Logan wasnt aware of. He wondered how much Serena had told her family about him and his recent behavior towards her. It made him ufortably suddenly, sitting in the home of a female hed lost his temper on, made horrible usations to, and acted like a controlling, possessive jerk! After all that, shed still saved his life, and hed just let her leave without putting up any kind of fight or giving her a genuine apology! He hoped that Thomas and Santino didnt know all that, that they werent judging him or silently seething. Thomassment about wanting to surprise the twins with his presence would lead him to think otherwisebut Santinos looks and remarks Logan sighed, shaking his head to get past the insecurity. Serena and my pack doctor Adriana have spent time updating our medical facility. All the equipment and supplies has been fully updated and renewed. With my staff and updated facilities, we have the ability to treat and care for any wounded, including any overflow from Starseeker, he offered. Thomas nodded. Good, he said. We arent lacking resources, but if we are going to take on Moonshine directly, it would be easier to set up an encampment within Night Sky territory. Yours does border theirs. Yes, Logan said with a nod. Probably why we have seen most of the aggression. I do apologize for never stepping in or offering a hand before now. Thomas added. I honestly didnt know how bad it had gotten. I fear that we were only prolonging the inevitable, Logan admitted. The attacks are more frequent and more desperate. If we were to lose any ground at all, theyd being here next. My fear as well Thomas admitted. So, thats it? Santino asked. We are really going to go to war with Moonshine? They were our friends. Were, Thomas said. They left he Federation, remember? Logan pointed out. I dont want to hurt any innocent wolves who are only there because they have nowhere else to go. Then we do this neatly, Thomas said. We go straight for Damon and his most loyal underlings. Everyone else is spared, at least until we can discover where their loyaltieslieThat makes sense Logan said with a nod. Anyone who is below Damon or those he trusts mostthey wont have the authority to gather the troops. They will be too lost and confused to rally enough force to gyee us before we gain the upper hand. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. You dont think Damon has been nning for this or anticipating this for a while! Santino asked. Logan rolled his tongue around in his mouth as he thought. I think he is prepared for this, Logan admitted. Though, I dont think he has considered what kind of force we can muster and I dont think he would anticipate us going directly for him and his most loyal wolves. Damon is the type to send underlings to do his dirty work, Thomas concurred. He will send the pawns into battle, and we have enough warriors to keep them upied while we slip in from behind and go directly for him. It is a good n, Logan said with a nod. He turned towards the front door when he heard a car pull into the driveway. He heard the kids talking along with car doors mming. They didnte through the front door though. The voices faded, and Logan heard them again from the back of the house. He wanted to go out there and see the kids and Serena. His heart practically burned for it! He stared at the door off the living room into the backyard. Enjoying the scenery? Santino asked, reminding Logan that he had an audience. He looked back at Santinos grinning face. Youll get your chance to see them, Thomas added. I dont know, it seems like we are done here, Santino said. Besides, I want to see Serenas face when she finds you here. Logan rolled his eyes. I doubt she will care much, Logan muttered, though he was hopeful. Santinoughed and shook his head. Sure, sure, he said. Okay, okay. Thomas said, jumping in again. I think we should act on this Moonshine matter immediately. Agreed Logan said. Fine, fine, Santino said. When I go back to Night Sky, you are wee to join me so we can set up the encampment. You can send for your warriors after that. That sounds like a n Thomas said. Logan nodded. Well, now that the boring stuff is out of the way, Logan, what are your intentions for my sister? Santino asked. Logan raised an eyebrow. I dont understand, he said. Well, youve gotten awfully close to the twins, Serenas brother said. One might think you haveother intentions. The suggestiveness in Santinos tone was not lost on Logan. She saved my life, Logan said. I dont think I could ever repay her for that. It sounds like youve been interested in her a lot longer than that, Santino pressed. 3/4 Thomas sighed and left the room. Logan knew that meant the meeting was over, but Santino wasnt letting him get off so easily. I helped her out when she transferred in, Logan said vaguely. The twins got attached, and I enjoy being around them. Other than that, Im not sure what you want me to say. Alright, Santino said, not looking convinced. Logan felt himself getting angry. He clenched his fists at his sides to prevent himself fromshing out. You do know I am involved with another female, right? he asked. One who is pregnant with my child? Santino stopped smiling. No, I didnt know that, he admitted. Funny how she onlyes up now Logan growled and rolled his eyes. I know you have a certain loyalty to your sister, and I think she is a wonderful female; strong, independent, a good mother, Logan said. I cant dwell on anything that might have happened, should circumstances be different. After talking so much, Logan cleared his throat, touching the scars again. He still wasnt able to carry on long conversations without his throat going dry. His voice would still strain too easily, and he couldnt muster the same force in his words as he used to I understand, Santino said. Wait here, Ill get you something to drink. Logan nodded. Thank you, he said as Santino left for the kitchen. Logan got up and went to the mantle to look at family photos. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 80 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 80 Chapter 80: Picture of the Past The pictures on the mantle were a clear progression of Serena and Santinos childhood. Logan scanne d over them, smiling. There were pictures of Serena and Santino out on the boat with their dad, fishing. They were simr to the pictures he had seen of Olivia and Oliver. Looking at the pictures, Logan felt like he had a window into Serenas past, a part of herself she always kept hidden from him. It was clear fro m the pictures, though, that their parents put much more focus on Santino, probably because he was going to be the next Alpha As the siblings got older, Serena was less and less of a focal point for her family. There were fewer pict ures of her by herself, and most of them were at evens where she had achieved something. Like graduations. When he came across the picture of he r at her undergraduate graduation, Logan paused. He picked up the frame to examine it closer. He felt l ike hed seen her when she was younger like that, but he couldnt ce where. Enjoying a look at our family? Santino asked, returning with a ss of water. Logan set the picture down and took the water. He drank deeply to sooth his throat before answering. I never understood why parents would put aplete photographic history of their families out where everyone could see, Logan said. It seems a bit invasive. Santino chuckled, putting a hand on one of t he frames with him and Serena when they were younger, making a sandcastle at the beach. Your parents do the same? he asked. Logan nodded. Do you know if Ive met your sister before, in the past? he asked the question on his mind. Santino shrugged. My si ster is kind of private, he said. Even with me sometimes. You know, she always felt like she was second best when my parents focused on me as the next Alpha. It wasnt always easy on our rtionship. Logan nodded absently. Hed picked up on that from the pictures. It wasnt umon in a family of Alphas for the sessor to be considered the golden child but Logan could see how that would be harder on twins. Serena was supposed to be Santinos equal in everything. Just like Olivia and Oliver. I cant shake the feeling that Ive met her before, Logan said. But I feel like I should remember more clearly, knowing who she is now. She is not very forgettable. Santino chuckled and pped Logan on the back. Our packs have intermingled a lot, Santino said. Especially when we were younger. Id be surprised if you hadnt run into her before. 1/4 12:53 O Chapter 80 Picture of the Past True,Logan muttered. He sighed, finishing his water. Look, I dont want to tell you your business or anything, but I know Serena came here to get away from you, at least in part, Santino said. Logan growled under his breath and pulled away from the other male. He didnt n eed to be reminded of that fact! He felt guilty suddenly, standing in her parents living room while she w as just outside, and she had no idea he was there! He should have let her know he wasing, even if Thomas wanted to surprise the twins. It was the courteous thing to do, the respectful thing. Instead, h e was sneaking around behind her back because he had been desperate to see her and the kids again. I know why she is here, Logan assured. Im not here to get in her way or cause any problems. When the safety of my pack is at stake, I will do whatever is necessary. Good, Santino said. Because this whole Moonshine thing isnt going to be as easy as my dad made it out to be. I think you know that, just like I do. Logan looked at Santino, quirking and eyebrow. Now he was beginning to think that the other male had secrets of his own. He made it sound like he had some kind of personal tie to Moon shine, or some history with them. Deciding the fate of any pack, your own or another, is never easy, Logan pointed out. It is a cal cted risk, but we have to weight the pros and cons. Youre right, Santino said. Can I ask you som ething kind of personal? Logan shrugged, taking a seat again. Santino sat in the chair across from him . Go for it, he said. Youre going to be a father soon, right? he asked. Logan nodded. I guess I am, he said with a sigh. You dont seem particrly thrilled about it, Santino pointed out. Logan chuckled humorlessly and shook his head. It came as a bit of a s hock, he admitted. I suspect I will adjust and ept it when the timees. Santinoughed. I gues s I just figured you were a father already, because Serena has talked about how good you are with the twins. They also never stop talking about you, he said. Logan fought the smile that tugged at his lip s. He couldnt help it! He cared so much for the twins, and knowing that they cared about him and miss ed him too, it made him uncontrobly happy. Do you ever wish you were their father? Santino asked, tilting his head at the Alpha. Logan was a bit caught off guard by the question. He grunted, strok ing his chin. It wasnt something he had really thought about before. Hed liked being a male authority fi gure to them, but thinking in terms of being their father had always seemed like crossing some kind of invisible boundary in his mind. 12:54 O 2/4 Chapter 80. Picture of the Past Do you mean biologically, or do wonder if I wish I could raise them as my own with Serena? he asked for rification, not sure what Santino was asking. Whichever, Santino said with a shrug. You just se em much more interested in them than your own child. It is easier to be interested in children that I kn ow, who i have met and understand, Logan exined. I have no idea how my own kid is going to turn out. Olivia and Oliver are so amazing because they have an amazing mom. I think of all the ways I could fail my own child of how Holly he trialed off, not wanting to talk too muc h about how he thought Holly might not be a great mom. Santino was smirking at him, as if he had received some kind of confirmation to an unasked question. What? Logan asked when the other male wouldnt stop smirking at him. Santino shook his head. Oh, nothing, he said. You just say some interesting things sometimes, Santino said with a chuckle. Interesting how? Logan asked, narrowing his eyes. Santinoughed again. You said that you love wh o the twins are because of who their mother is, he said. Logan shook his head. That isnt exactly how I said it, he argued. When he thought about it though, in the simplest ter ms, Santino wasnt wrong. He loved who the twins were, and he had attributed who they were to their mother and the way shed raised them. Shaking his head, Logan looked at his empty ss of water. Im going to g et a refill, he said. Santino nodded. Logan went to the kitchen where Alpha Thomas had a territory map spread out on the table. Is this up to date? he asked as Logan went to th e sink to get more water. Logan drank first and then nced over Thomass shoulder. He grabbed a pe ncil and made a few marks on the map to update somendmarks. That looks better, he said. Thank you, Thomas said. Is that all for our meeting? Logan asked. Thomas nodded. I have everything I need, he said. I suppose that means you want to see the kids now? Logan smile d. I would; he admitted. Although confronting Moonshine is a top priority, I wouldnte all this way to not see them. Thomas grinned. They do have that affect, dont they? he asked. Logan nodded, drinki ng more water. His throat was rather dry with all the talking. Ill go see where they have gotten off to. Thomas left Logan alone in the kitchen. He looked over the map. It showed all three 3/4 12:54 ) Chapter 80 Picture of the Past territories, a map of what was once the Federation. Moonshine territory mostly bordered Night Sky, only No wonder Moonshine had only been going after his territory! Logan finished his water and ran a hand o Night Sky had more territory than Starseeker, and Logan wanted to ensure that Starseeker got some kind of reward for aiding in his battle against Moonshine. Increasednd holdings seemed like a good way to go. It was consider on another day. First, they had to handle the threat, then they could figure out what to do with t N?velDrama.Org content rights. Logan,e on out to the yard! Thomas called from the back deck. Logan finished his water and left his ss behind. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 81 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 81 Chapter 81: Realization Logan headed out to the back deck. He saw Charlotte sitting in awn chair, the twins running around and ying. Serena appeared from behind a tree, pouncing on the ground in wolf form. Her overpowering, mouthwatering scent hit him like a punch in the gut! Logan gave a soft grunt, but it was enough to catch Serenas attention. In her wolf form, she froze, staring at him. Logan stared back, wide eyed and too shocked to move or form a single word! He recognized her now! She was the wolf he had encountered in the woods, the one he didnt know and who he thought was his mate! More than that, his memory clicked into ce from where he knew her! A somewhat fuzzy night in a tree house after a masquerade party. His senses had been dulled that night, but after seeing her pictures in the living room and smelling her in the woods, there was no mistaking that she was the woman he had spent the night with! Kids, look who hase for a visit, Thomas called to the twins. They looked over at the deck. Uncle Logan! they cried, running towards him. Logan still hadnt been able to move Serenas eyes hardened as she started at him. Automatically, Logan went down on his knee to hug the kids, but he still couldnt pry his eyes off Serena. His mind was on overload, and it wasnt until she disappeared into the bushes that he was able to focus on the twins. I missed you two, he said, hugging them. We missed you too! Olivia said. We went fishing, and the fish Oliver caught attacked us! She threw herself dramatically over Logans arm. He smiled, enjoying her antics, even though it felt tight. He needed to talk to Serena, that was all he could think about, but she still hadnt emerged from the bushes. He kept ncing up, but she wasnt returning. She knew he knew! All her secrets wereing out now, and Logan had never imagined he was one of them! That sounds like a lot of fun, Logan said. Can you go fishing with us next time? Oliver asked. Id like that, Logan said. Olivia, Oliver, how old are you now? Olivia looked closely at her fingers, forming them and holding her hands out to show Logan how many years old they were. This many years, she said. You were at our birthday, dont you remember? Yea, that big storm, Oliver said, leaning in a little closer to Logan. Logan sighed, yes he remembered. He had been their hero that day, and every day since! Shaking his head, he looked closely at Oliver and Olivia. They looked very much alike, but Oliver was his spitting image! He remembered when his mother had thought Oliver was his childhood ghost! All the evidence had been there, but he had been too wrapped up in his own drama to really notice! Serena came back out from behind the bushes. She was in her human form now, dressed. She was brushing her fingers through her hair to get the tangles out. Logan looked up at her. Her face was hardened, but her eyes were somber. She wouldnt look at him. As she slowly walked towards him, the atmosphere in the yard changed, enough so that Thomas and Charlotte became aware of the tension, I didnt know you wereing, Serena said curtly. Logan scoffed. He stood up and gently pushed the kids towards their grandfather. He stepped off the deck so he could stand right in front of Serena. On the outside, he was well in control of his anger. He wasnt going to prove to her that he was the monster she thought he was, not in front of her kids or her family. Lips and jaw tight, he red at her. Pack business, he said through gritted teeth. Your father wanted to surprise the kids. Looks like Im the one who is surprised. Serena sighed heavily, shaking her head. This isnt what it looks like, she said quickly, still not looking at him. That almost caused Logan to lose control! He growled under his breath and took a heavy, deep breath. Closing his eyes, he sighed, forcing himself to remain calm. He was so close to losing his temper again. How could she have lied to him about so much!? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Now, he felt like his anger was justified. She had lied to him about somethingpletely life changing, and she had done it knowing how open hed been with her. Hed confided in her about so much, including his concerns about being a father, and she had said nothing! Logans hands clenched into fists at his side. Logan,e y with us! Olivia shouted over the deck rail. Logans spine tensed. He nced over his shoulder at the twins. Your mother and I need to have a chat, first, Logan said tightly. Serena sighed, finally looking at him. He couldnt figure out what it was that he saw in her eyes. It was a mixture of sadness, anger, hatred, and sorrow. For a moment, Logan softened at her expression. Is something going on, here? Charlotte asked,ing over to the two of them. Thomas was keeping the kids on the deck. Neither Charlotte nor Thomas could know what was going on, but they could tell there was something. Nothing, mom, Serena said, shooting her mother a sharp look Nothing that needs to be talked about here. Logan scoffed. We are going to talk about this, he insisted. Serena raised an eyebrow at him, You really want to do this here? she asked, nodding towards the twins. Charlotte had backed off, but she still spoke in a hushed voice. Logan, I can feel your temper is on the brink of breaking. Taking another deep breath, Logans nostrils red as he exhaled. He held as still as possible, worrying that if he moved, he would unleash his temper. Serena was right, though, this wasnt the kind of conversation to have around her family or the kids, He took a few more deep, calming breaths. When he opened his eyes again, Serena had her arms crossed and she was giving him a stern look. The kind of look a mother gives a misbehaving child. It was beyond condescending, and Logan felt his temper re again! Youre a bitch, you know that? he asked her. Serena looked taken aback. I dont know what you think you know, Alpha, she said, using his title as an insult I know plenty, he said. No, you dont, Serena said. You only think you know, but you cant understand any of this, not until you calm down and we can talk about this rationally. Rationally? Logan asked, his voice rising. Serena winced. Logan swallowed his anger, looking back. Thomas and Charlotte had taken the kids inside. Thankfully, they had determined that the twins didnt need to see what was about to unfold. In case you havent noticed, rationality holds no ce in this conversation, he said. Nor will it ever exin your actions! I dont have to exin my actions to you. Serena said. I dont owe you anything! Logan growled at her. Stepping forward, he grabbed Serenas shoulders and gave her a gentle, restrained shake. He couldnt believe that she was trying to defend her actions! There was a part of him that wanted to shift into wolf form and sink his teeth into her throat! He was beyond livid, and the lid he was keeping on his anger was so precarious! Everything she said just made it worse. Logan looked around the yard quickly, his hands tightening on her shoulders. He worried shed try to run away and then hed never get his answers! This wasnt the best venue for the kind of conversation they needed to have. Her parents or brother could intervene at any moment. The twins coulde out wanting to y. He definitely didnt want them to witness anything. Come with me, Logan hissed. Serena shook her head. Im staying here, she insisted. Logan growled, moving his hand to her elbow. He wanted to talk to her in a more private setting. This house was her territory, and she had the upper hand. They needed to go somewhere neutral. Come on, he repeated, pulling her arm at the elbow. Serena growled, but she followed so it wouldnt draw attention. Logan had the feeling her family was watching them. Any parent would, wanting to be protective if their child got in a situation they couldnt handle. Logan wasnt a monster. He wasnt going to hurt Serena or do anything crazy. He just needed answers, and he knew that he probably wasnt going to like all of them. It was better to be somewhere isted where he could be angry about what he was about to find out without everyone else judging him. Logan brought Serena to his car. He practically shoved her into the passenger seat. When he got in the drivers seat he locked the doors so she couldnt run off. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 82 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 82 Chapter 82: The Talk Logan, Serena tried to talk, but Logan shot her a fierce re. Shh! he hissed. She closed her lips. This was a bad situation! At least before, Serena had known that Logan had nothing to be mad about. Now now she was concerned that there was nothing she could say or do that would keep him from exploding. She was trapped in a confined car with him. If he really wanted tosh out, or totally lost control, she would be unable to stop him. Rather than scream at her or rage, which is what she expected him to do, Logan started the car engine and peeled out of the driveway, tires screeching and the gross smell of burning rubber filling the air. Where are we going? Serena asked. Logan shook his head, indicating he wasnt ready to say anything. Say something! You cant just kidnap me! Kidnap you!? he spat, ring at her again. Serena sighed. You really think so little of me? Guilt curled in Serenas stomach. She wanted to be mad at him, but the reality was, shed gotten caught keeping secrets. He had every right to be mad at her, and she already knew how he could react when he was mad. Logan, I know you have questions Logan scoffed at her attempts to cate him. Serena sighed again, looking out the window. Logan was driving too fast. Trees blurred by. She had no idea where he was taking her, but he drove with purpose. Each corner he took, she grabbed the door handle, thinking the car would roll over and they would fly off the road. Can you slow down? she asked. Id like to make it home to my kids alive! Logan growled. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Your kids, he grumbled under his breath. He was still processing everything, and until he had made some kind of sense of it, Serena gathered she wouldnt get through to him at all. He did ease up on the gas pedal slightly. Thank you, she said, an attempt to keep the mood as calm as possible. She wasnt that happy with him just showing up unannounced or his current reaction to the situation. She didnt want to feed his anger with more anger, though. He had questions, and he had the right to have questions. You should have told me you wereing Serena said, keeping her voice calm. So, you could continue to cover this up? Logan snapped. Serena swallowed. She looked out the window again. No, because part of the reason I left Night sky was to put distance between us. It would have been respectful of you to give me a heads up, she said. Logan snarledes his knuckles turning white with how strongly he gripped the steering wheel. Your father asked me to come and devise a n to fight Moonshine, Logan exined. He said he wanted to surprise the twins. I didnt think much beyond that. Im sorry my desire to please your kids was an inconvenience to your secrets. Words tumbled out of his mouth so quickly that Serena almost didnt hear everything he had to say. They tripped over each other, but she understood the general sentiment. It isnt about that she said, trailing off. Logan took another sharp turn. The tires screeched again, and Serena yelped with how far off the road the tires veered. He was still driving way too dangerously. Can you just tell me where we are going, and Ill drive so we both get there in one piece? she asked. Logan growled, clearly not liking that idea. The next turn he took brought them onto a dirt road. At the speeds Logan was driving, Serena felt her brain rattling in her skull as the car bounced around ufortably. It was not the kind of car designed to go off road! Groaning, Serena held her head in her hands and leaned forward slightly. He might not have been yelling at her and saying horrible things, but he definitely wasnt in control of his anger. Logan, slow down! Serena demanded. The Alpha mmed on the breaks so hard that Serena nearly smacked her face off the dashboard. If she hadnt already been holding her head, she wouldnt have been able to thrust her arms out and catch herself before impact! Are you trying to kill me!? she snapped, sitting up and ring at him. Logan was staring out into the trees. The dirt road had ended and there was nothing but forest around them. He cut the engine. Clearly, Logan had only stopped because the road did, not because Serena had asked him to. Were almost there, he said. He got out of the car and came around to Serenas door. She didnt fight him as he grabbed her elbow again. If she ran from him now, it would make this worse, so, so much worse! She would bepliant, as long as he didnt threaten her, her kids, or harm her in any way. Logan pulled her along into the forest. There were no trails, and in human form, it was harder for Serena not to trip over roots and stumble. Can you please tell me where we are going? she implored again. Logan grunted. Youll know when we get there, he assured her. The forest in this area was so overgrown that Serena couldnt imagine what was out there that far! She thought things looked a little familiar, but if she had been out there, it had been so long that all the trees and nts had changed. She sniffed the air, trying to catch anything familiar. It smelled like a forest, and three was nothing more notable than that. Logan, can we stop so I can text my parents? she asked. I want them to know we are okay and that Ill being back soon. Sighing, Logan stopped and released her arm. Serena sighed, pulling out her phone. She sent her mother a quick text saying she and Logan went for a drive to talk some things over but she would be back soon. She also told Charlotte to let the twins know Logan would y with them when they got back. She had no idea if Logan would be in any mood to y with them, but she knew the kids would want to see them. After the conversation they were about to have, she thought time with the kids might actually help his mood. Okay, Im good, Serena said, tucking her phone back in her pocket. Logan grabbed her arm again. At least he wasnt being too rough. Her elbow was a little sore from all the dragging around, but it wasnt like he was gripping hard enough to leave bruises or anything. Maybe Im a little out of line here, Logan said, breaking the silence finally. I feel like everything in my mind is exploding, and I am going crazy with all the horrible things | cant stop thinking. Horrible things? Serena asked swallowing. She was nervous again, suddenly. You dont want to know, he hissed, not yet. Serena sighed. She did want to know, though, because now her own mind was conjuring horrible things. Logan, please Serena said softly. Logan red over his shoulder at her. Am I going crazy? he snarled. Have Ipletely lost my mind? That is the only exnation I cane up with! Youre not crazy, Serena said. You dont know the whole story! Thats what were about to find out, isnt it? he asked. I dont know, are we? Serena asked. I dont know where you are taking me, and I have no idea what is going on in your head! Right, now you know how it feels, he grumbled. For months I have been trying to get into your head, and youve blocked me at every turn! His fingers tightened on her arm and she winced. There are reasons, things you dont know about, Serena argued. Im really looking forward to whatever exnation you think could make up for all of this! he snapped. I confided in you, I asked you if there was anything I needed to know, I ignored all the things my own mother and girlfriend said about you and the twins! I trusted you! Serena winced again as his fingers tightened on her arm once more. Loqan, youre hurting me, Serena said in a pained voice. He looked over his shoulder at her again. She saw his eyes soften slightly, like she was finally breaking through to his rational mind! Do you know where we are yet? he asked, stopping beside an old,rge tree and dropping her arm. Serena shook her head. This ce doesnt look familiar at all, she admitted. Logan scoffed, shaking his head. He looked up. Serena looked up too, following his gaze. She gasped, staring up at the treehouse shed spent the night of the masquerade in. The treehouse where it all began! Now, it is your turn to exin, Logan insisted. I Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 83 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 83 Chapter 83: Visiting Memory Lane Woah, Serena muttered, looking up at the treehouse. The area around the base of the tree was more overgrown than it had been the night they spent there. You remember now? Logan asked sharply. Serena sighed, nodding. Of course, I remember, she said gently. Logan red at her, crossing his arms over his hips. So, go ahead and exin yourself, he snarled. You seem to think that your reasons are somehow eptable. I think I will be the judge of that. I dont think you will find anything I have to say justifiable, Serena admitted. You dont know what it was like for me or why I made the decisions I did. Which is why I am asking you to exin, Logan hissed. This is your one chance. Serena shook her head. Logan, I could exin over and over my reasons for everything. I doubt youll agree with them regardless, she said. You have hindsight. I had to make those decisions in the moment. And when exactly did you decide to lie to me? he asked. He sounded so betrayed. Serena felt guilty for that. Shed never wanted to hurt or betray him. If shed gotten the DNA test results back sooner, she could have said something. By the time she had confirmation he was Olivia and Olivers father, things with Holly and her pregnancy elerated, then Logan confessed not being ready to be a father, and he had used her of falsifyingb results. She could make all the excuses she wanted, but the truth was, she had betrayed him. She wasnt going to admit that to him, though! He was going to be irrationally angry, and she was going to stand by her decisions. I stand by my decisions, she said. The way events unfolded, maybe it was just meant to be that way, she said. Logan growled. You still havent told me anything I want to hear or answered any of my questions, he pointed out. Serena gave him a humorless smile. Alright, you want to go down memoryne, lets go all the way back, she said. Before Logan could stop her, Serena went around the tree and found the boards nailed to the trunk. Swiftly, she climbed up into the treehouse. When she looked down, Logan was still on the ground. Memoryne starts up here, she shouted down to him. Logan growled loud enough for her to hear, but then he started to climb up into the treehouse. It was a small space, and when Logan arrived, Serena found herself much closer to him than she wanted to be. She pressed her back against the furthest wall. For a moment, her memory blossomed with reminders of that night! She wasnt drunk now, and Logan was so close, she could smell him much better in the enclosed space. Closing her eyes, she remembered how hed removed her dress, his fingers tracing her heated skin, his teeth nibbling on her skin. For a moment, Serena lost herself to that memory. It was a good one, regardless of what had come after. So, this is where it happened, Logan said, seeking confirmation. Yes, Serena admitted. She opened her eyes. For the time being, Logan also seemed subdued with the memories of the night theyd spent there. One night, he muttered, shaking his head. Thats all it takes, Serena said teasingly. Logan red at her. He wasnt ready to ept her teasing. It was a good night. Logan scoffed. I dimly recall, he admitted. I was in the middle of a med school ss when I got my pregnancy test results, she told him. It was a life-changing moment. There were a lot of considerations I had to think about. And it never once crossed your mind to reach out to me? he asked. Well, no, it didnt, she admitted. Logan snorted and shook his head. You really are selfish, arent you? he asked. Serena creased her brow. Maybe, she said. But honestly, it wasnt about me, it was about the kids. I mean, I didnt know I was having twins at that point. I didnt reach out to anyone. Not that that will make you feel better, but I didnt tell my parents or my brother, no one. Why? Logan asked, tilting his head at her. Serena sighed. She had to give him that answer, but she wasnt sure hed receive it well. The truth? she asked. Logan nodded. I didnt know who the father was, she said bluntly. Logan scoffed, crossing his arms. Thatswow he said. For a moment, it seemed like his anger was gone, reced by shock. I mean, it wasnt like we exchanged names or anything, she reminded him. I didnt even see your face that night. I know, I know, Logan said waving her off. But even after you found out you were pregnant, you didnt know that it was from the night we spent here? Serena shook her head. I know, that doesnt sound very good, she said. But I was in the human world, going to medical school. I had a good time when I wanted to. Logan shook his head. I dont want to know, he hissed. Serena nodded. Visiting Memory Lane gotten to where I wanted to be, finally gotten into medical school and was making a name for myself. At some point, you must have realized that it was me you were with that night, Logan said. Otherwise, why all the secrets and lies? Serena let out a long, slow breath. She closed her eyes, thinking again about the night they had spent there. Even through the alcohol haze, it had been one of the most amazing nights shed had with anyone. It was no wonder the result was conception of twins! The first time we met when you helped us move into the house, Serena admitted. Logans eyes red with rage. Thats how long youve known!? he asked. All that time you hid this from me!? No, Serena said, shaking her head and holding up her hands in surrender. That was when I knew you were the one from the masquerade. It was subtle. I guess I got enough of your scent on me that night she trailed off, blushing slightly. Logans eyes had lit up with interest. The mood shifting to a different kind of tension for a moment. I didnt want to say anything until I was sure. You were with another woman, I had no idea if you even remembered me. At that point, it was a guessing game, she said. I had to be careful not to do anything that could damage your reputation or hurt my kids. Logan sighed heavily and nodded. He rxed ever so slightly. Alright, I guess I can understand that, he said begrudgingly. I was so mad when I found out, Serena said with a mirthless chuckle. I wasnt ready to face that truth. Logan snarled, the anger returning to his eyes. You were mad? he asked. And how long did you seethe while keeping the truth from me? Serena shook her head. Things werent that simple, Logan! she snapped. You want toe down hard on me for keeping this a secret, but you dont even know what I went through! You have no idea how confusing it was to watch you with another woman, nning to have a baby with another woman while finding out that you were the father of my kids! Logan took a half step back as Serena yelled at him. He growled a warning at her, be she waved it off. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. You seriously think I enjoyed keeping my mouth shut!? she asked. Holly made it clear from the start that she was threatened by me! What would it have done to your rtionship with her, to the pack, if I had told you the truth? By the time I knew she trailed off shaking her head again. Serena wrapped her arms around herself, bowing her head so she wouldnt have to look at Logan. Serena, I need you to tell me everything, Logan said. All the way back to the beginning. I still dont understand why you wouldnt have mentioned any of this. You never even told your family! Sighing, Serena kept her eyes on the floor of the tree house. Every time she moved it rocked a little, clearly unstable after so many years of being left unattended. The night after we spent together, I got my eptance papers to medical school, Serena said, going back. I left and never looked back. Thats it? Logan asked when she didnt continue. No, thats not it! she snapped, ring at him. How could you possibly understand? You were born to an Alpha and Luna, but you were an only child and the sessor, you could never understand! For once, Serena, stop hiding behind your secrets and just exin this to me! Logan growled. His anger was ebbing back, she could see it in how he tensed his whole body. If she didnt give him answers, she worried what he might do in that small space! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 84 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Confessions You have no idea what it was like to grow up in my family! Serena said. She was trying to remain calm, but how could she when she was going to have to dive into all her past trauma? Your family loves you, Logan said. I know that, Logan! she spat. They love me and I love them. There is nothing we wouldnt do for each other, but thats not the point. I wasnt chosen to be the next Alpha, my twin was. Why does that matter? Logan asked. He knew that in multi-child households where one was to be the Alpha, the other could get less attention. Serena didnt show any outward signs that she hadnt felt loved or adored. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It matters because after we hit a certain age, Santino was the one they did everything for. It didnt matter what I wanted, it didnt matter what my goals were or anything about my own life. We always did everything Santino wanted. Whatever food he wanted to eat, the vacations he wanted to take, it was all about furthering his education. Logan arched an eyebrow at Serena. She crossed her arms and shook her head. She didnt think that Logan would ever understand what she wanted to say. He was an only child, and he was the sessor to the Alpha line. I had to find other ways to prove myself, she exined. You never had to prove yourself to them, he said. It was a nice sentiment, but Serena shook her head, scoffing. You dont get it, she said firmly. I had to show my family I was worth being proud of, that my education and that my personal wants and needs were worth paying attention to. So, I decided to go for something no one else in my family had. Something that would make me just as needed by the pack and just as important. Logan watched her. Serena shook her head again. She turned around, looking out the small window in the treehouse. The ground looked so far below! Wind blew by and the treehouse creaked. Thankfully, Logan was listening rather than raging and getting out of control. Serena hoped he would keep it together, if for no other reason than to hear what she had to say. I chose being a doctor, she continued. Bing a doctor in the human world requires intelligence, determination,petitiveness, the same qualities that an Alpha possesses. I wanted my family to see that I could be just as good as Santino, and that I could be an Alpha too. Logan chuckled, shaking his head. Serena red at him over her shoulder. A female Alpha? he asked. Serena rolled her eyes. It isnt that simple, she said. I knew Id never actually be Alpha, but I also knew that as a pack doctor, Id be one of the few that could go toe to toe with the Alpha. Yes, youve demonstrated that stubbornness more than once with me, Logan reminded her. Serena gave a humorless smile. She sighed, leaning against the wall of the treehouse. More wind blew by, and leaves whirled around outside. So, I left to pursue my own avenue to the same kind of strength and worthiness as my brother, she went on. I was determined to measure up. I was determined to show my family my worth. There was no turning back for me. And thats why you stayed in the human world after having the twins? Logan asked, filling in parts of the story. Serena chuckled. Youre skipping ahead, she said. First, I found out I was pregnant. I was terrified! | had no support in the human world. I was used to having the pack to fall back on. I already knew how rigorous my schedule with medical school was, and I had no means of support as far as a job. But you still didnt ask for help? Logan pointed out. Serena shook her head. I couldnt! she insisted. If Id told my parents I was pregnant, they would havee and taken me from medical school. They would have brought me back to the pack, and my career would have been over before it began. That would have been easier; Logan said. Serena scoffed and shook her head. Youre just as bad as them! she said, throwing her arms up in the air. Her hands hit the ceiling of the treehouse, and she retracted them, rubbing the backs of them. I get it Serena, needing to prove yourself. Dont you think I felt that way? he asked. I became Alpha younger than almost any other Alpha in history. I had big shoes to fill, and no one to guide me, because my father was dead. He ended his statement with a growl. Serena rolled her eyes. You really dont get it, she said. I had a lot of options to weigh, and none of them were easy. The only thing I could do was cut ties with the pack and make my own way. It was the only way I could ensure that my babybabieswouldnt cost me my career. I wasnt willing to give up either. That is admiral, Logan admitted. But in all that time, you didnt think about contacting their father? You had the means to run DNA there in your school. You didnt think that would have been beneficial? Honestly, it wasnt a priority of mine, Serena admitted shaking her head again. I just wanted to give my kids the best like I could. That meant finishing medical school and returning to the pack. I didnt have time track down the father. Track down me, Logan said pointedly. Serena nodded. I was busy all the time, exhausted all the time. It was hard enough going through medical school being pregnant, let alone with twins! When I found out I was pregnant with twins well, I thought maybe I was making a mistake, she admitted. I had to reevaluate what I was going to do. You almost gave up, didnt you? Logan asked. Serena nodded. I almost came running back to the pack, tail between my legs. I found my strength, though, she said. When I first held them in my arms, that was when I knew I had made the right choice. I was alone in a hospital, no friends, no family, just my babies. I made a promise to them then, that I would never to anything that would hurt them. Logan growled. Serena looked at him, his eyes sharp. He had his arms crossed, and he was getting angry again. Serena didnt want to tempt the beast, but she had to bepletely honest with him this time. And then what happened? he asked, clearly picking up on how she thought telling them the truth would hurt them somehow. Serena didnt care about hurting Logans delicate feelings. But she did want to keep him from getting angry again. I finished medical school, but I didnt want to go home, she said. That was when I got in touch with Adriana and transferred to Night Sky pack. I thought I was escaping a problem by not going home. Instead, I stumbled right into another. She motioned to Logan. I dont understand what you could have been thinking when you didnt just tell me, Logan snarled. Even if you didnt know the truth, you could have brought up the night we spent here. To what end? Serena asked. Would it really have given you any peace of mind to know that we had a one-night stand when I first came to the pack, or would it have raised more questions? I dont know! Logan growled, throwing his arms out to the sides. It would have raised questions, Serena surmised. You would have wanted a DNA test, and I wasnt ready for that. I didnt know who you were, and I wasnt going to put my kids in a situation to be hurt! I would never hurt them, Logan argued. You dont know that! she snapped. I didnt even know who you were as a person yet! I have to think of my kids first, always. That means I cant make snap decisions about people I dont know. I had a right to know! Logan hissed. Serena snorted. You didnt! she hissed. They are my kids. I birthed them, raised them, protected them. They are my everything. Yea, and you did that to yourself! Logan snapped. Serena bit her lower lip. I know, she said. But it was what was best. Best? Logan snarled. You think keeping the truth from me, from them, was best? Logan, even now, there is no way you can be their father! You are having a baby with another woman, remember? She will never ept them, therefor the pack will never ept them! she screamed. To keep them safe, they can never know! Logan shook his head. He didnt want to believe it. Serena looked away again, calming herself with deep breaths. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 85 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 85 Chapter 85: The Truth, At Last Logan shook his head. He didnt want to think that Serenas actions had been justified. There was no way he could ept that! The truth is, Logan, by the time I could tell you the truth, it was already too late, she said. You didnt want to know the truth. You never even wanted kids. Remember telling me that in the maternity ward? You said you werent ready. It doesnt matter what I said, Logan argued. The point is, I had the right to know the truth. Maybe you did, Serena said, shaking her head. In the long run, it only would have hurt Olivia and Oliver. If you love them at all, as a father or as a friend, you wouldnt demand knowing the truth when you know it could hurt them. Logan snarled, shaking his head. He leaned back against the wall of the tree house. It seemed so frail now that he was sober. He couldnt remember why he had thought that the treehouse was a good ce to take Serena when they had been partying together. So long ago. It wasnt just the alcohol that had taken his memories. It was time. Time hadpromised how he viewed that night. Time and so many little changes in between. He felt like he had grown up so much since then, but the emotional impact was still so raw. We cant change the past, Serena said. I wouldnt change it if I could. Why not? Logan asked her. She shrugged. I love my kids. I love my career and who I have be, she said. I wouldnt be any of that, nor would my kids, if I had done anything differently. It is easy to say that now, but you also cant know what things would have been like, Logan reminded her. It is also easy to say that you would have wanted to be there, that knowing would be better, she pointed out. You were struggling with bing Alpha, you had problems of your own. Would you really have wanted to raise kids along with all that? Logan scoffed, looking away from Serena. Her questioning eyes were too much for him. I dont know, he admitted. I had my suspicions, Serena said. About you being their father. Before I got the DNA results. There were things I noticed, like how Oliver looked like you when you were his age, how drawn to them you were and they to you. Why didnt you say anything then? he asked. Why would I? she asked. Logan growled again. You still think it was better to keep your suspicions to yourself? he asked. 2 If I hadnt, what would have happened? Serena asked. You would have demanded a DNA test. I didnt want to put the kids through that, not when they had already grown attached to you. And I was afraid. Afraid of what!? Logan snapped. Serena cringed away from his temper. That, for one thing, she muttered. I was afraid that if you learned they werent your kids, you wouldnt treat them the same. Logan scoffed, shaking his head. You really dont know me at all, then, he said. I would have done right by them. There is no way you could, Serena said. Not with Holly. Not with Holly being pregnant. I didnt get the DNA results until after she had blurted out her condition in front of us all. Logan sighed, remembering how hed eavesdropped on Serenas conversation on the phone. Shed called a medicalb. He hadnt known what the call was about before, but now he knew that she had been asking for the DNA results. You took my blood when you did the annual exams, he muttered. Serena nodded. I wasnt going to test it at first, she admitted. I really didnt want to know because of all the implications that came with it. I decided I had to know though, and that the kids had to know. If the results proved you their father, I was nning on telling you. But you didnt! he reminded her vehemently. No, I didnt, she said. By that time, Holly was pregnant. Shortly after that, you admitted that you werent ready to be a parent. There wasnt any reason to tell you. Except for basic decency! You should have given me the choice! I should have been able to decide whether or not I was ready to be their father. I should have been able to decide how I wanted it to impact the pack and my rtionship with Holly. Logan snarled, crossing his arms over his chest again. Every time she exined more, it made him angrier! His body and hands shook with rage, and he had to keep himselfN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. tensed up or let loose! His muscles were starting to cramp up with how tightly he was holding onto his anger. And while you were battling back and forth with your consciousness and your girlfriend, what would have be of the twins? Serena asked. You were right when you said you werent ready to be a father, because you cant put the kids first. You can only whine andin about yourself! Snarling, Logan leapt across the small space. He grabbed Serenas shoulders, shaking her as he growled at her. Her eyes widened, but she didnt struggle against him. Instead, she smirked at him. See, she said. You think Id ever let you get close to them like this? Logan released her and turned his back on her. Youre loving this, arent you? he asked. Rubbing this all in my face, how great of a mother you are and how horrible a father I would be. when I was never even given the chance. Serena scoffed. You have no idea what Im feeling, Serena stated sharply. You think this is how | wanted you to find out? Ive imagined this moment over and over again, and this.this is the worst it could be! Were you just nning the perfect moment then? Waiting for the right time? There would never be a right time, Serena, he said. Serena sighed, crossing her arms again. Maybe not, she said. But you know the truth now. What are you going to do with it? Logan looked out of the treehouse and down to the ground. He didnt have an answer for Serena. She had made a lot of points, and while all of them were justified for her, none of them were to him. He tried to see it from her perspective. If he had been in her ce, would he have done things differently? He would have liked to think so! I dont know, he said finally. All I know is that I feel a deep sense of betrayal and hurt. You lied to me. I didnt lie, Serena said. I omitted the truth. Logan scoffed. You really think now is the best time to split hairs? he asked. Lying by omission is still lying! Youre so concerned about the wellbeing of the kids, and you never thought about what would happen when the truth dide out! What do you mean by that? Serena asked, You think it wont hurt them now to find out the truth? Youre right, I cant be there for them the way I should be with Holly and another baby. Wont it hurt them now to know the truth and have me be an absentee father? he asked. Serena sighed again, turning away from him. I dont know what to tell them, she admitted, I havent thought that far ahead. Neither have I, Logan said. He looked back out the window. A chilly wind rocked the treehouse. The branches around the treehouse creaked. Serena was calm. Her calmness irritated Logan more. He still felt like she had been unfair to him. I always felt like Olivia and Oliver were special, he said. Like they were connected to the pack. Through you, they are, she said absently. I want to know they are taken care of, he said. Serenas eyes snapped to him, ring at him. You think I dont!? she asked. Logan shook his head. Thats not what I meant, he said quickly. I want to know that going forward they will always being cared for, even if I cant be around. Well, you make that very difficult when you go around using me have having non-existent rtionships with other males Logan growled when she brought that up again! That isnt exactly what I meant, he grumbled. Serena scoffed. You cant have it both ways! she hissed. You cant be their father but not be their father. You cant care for them but not be around. You cant deny me a future with anyone else when you cant be in that future. I know that! Logan cried, losing control on his anger in one final burst. I know it all! But this is the situation you have created, and now something has to be done about Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 86 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Going in Circles You should have told me, Logan said again. Serena inched away from him as much as she could in the enclosed space. He was fuming, nostrils ring, breathing heavily Serena regretted bringing him up into the treehouse. She couldnt escape if he lost it on her, which he was dangerously close to do. We are going in circles here, Logan, she said. I didnt tell you because you had other priorities and I have to think of my kids first! Growling, Logan grabbed the windowsill in the tree house. He shook the wood. It was fragile and aged, unused and unkept. The entire tree house trembled, and Serena grabbed the nearest branch in an attempt to keep herself steady. Stop it, Logan! she snapped. Youll bring the whole tree house down. Do you really think I care about this ce anymore? he asked, rounding on her with fury in his eyes. This ce means nothing, the time we spent here means nothing! Serena gasped. Is that really how you feel? she asked, creasing her brow. Logan growled and kicked the treehouse wall, his foot going right through the wood and leaving a hole. Do you care how I feel? he countered. You havent done anything with any regard for my feelings. Why start now? Logan! Serena snapped. Ive already exined to you. This whole thing has been confusing enough for me as it is. Do you think I could risk the twins being just as confused as me, if not more so? Im your Alpha Logan said. Serena rolled her eyes. She had wondered when he was going to y that card. You have a duty and a responsibility to me as leader of the pack. Maybe thats true, but I also have a duty and responsibility to my kids, she said, crossing her arms. Logan scoffed. Now, you sound like Holly, he said. What did you just say to me!? Serena snapped. She took a step forward, ready tosh out at Logan, but he met her head no with a re and sharp eyes. I said you sound like Holly, Logan repeated. All she does is go on and on about how I spend too much time worrying about the pack and not enough about her and our baby. Serena chuckled mirthlessly and shook her head. That is not the same, Serena said. I didnt tell you because I knew what your obligations were and I knew it would tear you in too many different directions. Logan snorted. He sighed, looking away from Serena. Then, should I be thanking you? he asked. Serena scoffed. You shouldnt be punishing me! she said. Werent you the one punishing me? Logan asked back. You were mad that I was never around to help you or support you or raise the twins, so you had to pretend that they were better off without a father! Oh, Logan, now you are just being petty! Serena hissed. Logan looked taken aback, like shed pped him. Dont project your issues with Holly onto me and the past you didnt even know we had. Im not projecting! Logan insisted vehemently I get it, Serena said more softly. She thought if she could appeal to him emotionally, then maybe his rational thoughts would kick in. He was still acting so out of control and off the rails! Get what? he asked, crossing his arms. Youre feeling insecure about your rtionship with Holly, youre feeling like you arent ready to have kids, and now you have to ept our baby with Holly and finding out you have older twins. It is a lot to handle, she said. It is, but that is not what I am upset about, Logan said, throwing his arm out to the side. I am upset because you chose not to tell me. Even after you knew the truth, you made that choice without me. Youve made every choice about the twins without me. And what would you have me do, Logan? Hop in my time machine and go back to the moment I found out I was pregnant? If I told you Id tried to find out who the father was back then, would it change how you feel now? With each question she asked, she stomped her foot on the floor. Look, I get that you cant go back in time, he said. I get that you think you made all the right choices, but youre already at the end of the story. You went through it all, you had all the knowledge for weeks. Im only just finding this out. What am I supposed to do with any of this? I dont know, Logan, Serena said. She sighed. The two of them fell into a tense, awkward silence. Logan kept gently kicking his foot against the damaged all and Serena kept looking down at the forest below them. She wanted to get out of the treehouse, but she knew that if she tried to leave, Logan wouldnt let her! Sighing, Serena wondered what the twins were up to. She reflected back on everything theyd been through since arriving in Night Sky. Had she just told Logan when meeting him that she knew him, maybe things would be different, but she doubted it. If anything, the twins would have been pulled back and forth between her and Logan until the truth came out. Holly would still be pregnant, and there wouldnt be any way around that. Logan, if I had told you that I knew you, that we spent a night together here, you wouldnt have bonded with the twins like you have, she said. From the start, it would have been a question of whether you were their father or not, but it wouldnt have made things any lessplicated than they are now. I dont think that is true,Logan said. I have adored the twins since the momenti met them. Do you think that would have been different if I had the slightest inkling that they were mine? Serena shrugged. We cant know, she said. I mean, think about it. Think back to before you knew them, before you knew me. If I had told you that first day that we had a history...do you really think that you would have gone above and beyond to get close to them? You probably would have pulled away until you had your answers. Logan shook his head. And still, you seem to think so poorly of me, Logan said. Im not a bad guy. I know | have a temper, but you should know me better than that by now. Yea, Logan, now I do! At the time, you were just some guy Id had a one night stand with, she said. Logan winced. Thats harsh, he said. It isnt how I feel about you now, Serena said. I think of you as a friend, and I am so grateful that you have bonded with the twins. A friend? Logan asked. A friend? You have the audacity to call me a friend? You kept something life changing, one of the most important things I could ever learn, from me! Okay, maybe I was premature in using that term, she muttered. So, have you just been testing me since you met me? Trying to figure out if Id be a good father? he asked. Has anything between us been real? Serena sighed again. No, that isnt she trailed off. I wasnt testing you, but I have been listening to everything you say and watching how you are with me, with Holly, and with the kids. I had to know who you were if I was ever going to figure out when and what to tell you and Olivia and Oliver. I cant trust that, Logan said, shaking his head. I cant believe that you havent been testing me. And here we go again, Serena, said throwing her hands up. You are right back to saying that you cant trust me or believe me because I didnt tell you every little detail of my personal life! You know, it wasnt until you yelled at me in the hospital that I really knew I couldnt tell you the truth, and here you are, doing it again! What are you talking about? Logan snapped. Youre judging me on how Ive handled situations? he asked. Serena scoffed. Im not judging you! Im just looking out for my kids! Something you dont understand, she insisted. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. You do not have the right to tell me that I cant be around my own kids. You dont have the right to keep them away from me! Logan hissed. And how do I know you would have believed me? she asked. You havent exactly been the mostepting when I give you distressing news. That is not true, Logan hissed between clenched teeth. If youd told me the truth when you found out No! Serena snapped, cutting him off. She red at him fiercely. No. Based on what I know about you now, Im d I didnt tell you, because I would have run away from the pack if youd made half the usations you have between our argument at the hospital and today! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 87 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 87 Chapter 87: Fighting Back Logan, when I told you there was something wrong with Hollys bloodwork, you used me of falsifying the reports, dont you remember that? she asked. I was angry, he said. Kind of like you are now? she asked. Logan scoffed and rolled his eyes. You think I could believe that youd ept what I said about the twins? she asked. You used me of falsifying data and reports. You questioned my professionalism. It was a risk I wasnt willing to take! I wouldnt have disputed that Logan trailed. Serena shook her head. You say that now, she said. But you dont knowthe timing was all wrong. Youd just found out Holly was pregnant. Dont you think that it would have seemed more suspicious? No, not something like this, he said. Is that why you were so reluctant to believe me about Hollys bloodwork? she asked, raising an eyebrow. You are so ready to believe anything that has to do with kids, your kids! Maybe, I dont know, Logan said shaking his head. He sighed and crossed his arms Leaning back against the treehouse wall. Serena turned her back on him. He watched her. Being back in the treehouse, being so close to her, he could remember everything about that night. The way she tasted when he ran his tongue over her skin, how beautifully she had surrendered to him. Hed woken up alone the next morning. It hadnt surprised him at the time, and he had actually been grateful once hed sobered up. Time went by, though, and he eventually started to wonder who that mysterious woman had been. One night in a tree house, and it had been impactful. He remembered it being such a great night. Knowing that he had kids from that night it didnt make the memory any less sweet. Instead, it gave him a strange sense of fulfillment. For years he had felt like something was missing, like everything he had been working towards in his pack had been meaningless and directionless. Without a legacy, there was nothing to pass on. He had been his fathers legacy. Although hed been a young Alpha, the idea of needing a sessor and children had crossed his mind before. It had never seemed like the right time. That could have been because part of him knew there was another part of him out of there. It could have been another reason why he was so confused about Hollys pregnancy. Hed felt a closeness to the kids from the moment he met them. Was that because he had known they were his on some level, or hoped they were his? What are you thinking about? Logan asked her, breaking the silence. Serena 11 1428 ) Chapter 87 Fighting Back shrugged and rolled her shoulders back. I dont know what to do, she admitted. I really thought I was doing everything right. I thought I was making all the right decisions, but I never imagined what would happen when you found out. So, you thought you could hide this from me forever? he asked, his anger still simmering under his skin. I dont know, she admitted. I fantasized about telling you in so many ways. I kept thinking of what would happen after, and that was what bothered me. What do you mean? Logan asked. I dont think I ever thought of it in terms of lying to you, she admitted. I kept telling myself I was waiting for the right time, but with all the stuff happening in your lifeit just made more sense never to say anything at all. Logan growled, his hands and arms shaking again. He shook his head before running his hands through his hair in an attempt to settle the tremors that shook his fingers. I told myself that I couldnt lie to you about something you never asked about or wondered about, she exined. I thought about telling you in so many different ways, because I wanted you to know, but I could never figure out the right way to do it. Then you werent trying to protect the kids. You were just trying to protect yourself, he used. Serena shook her head, still facing away from him. No! Serena insisted. My children have always been the most important thing to me, they have always been what I think of when I make decisions. My choice not to tell you until the time was right has everything to do with them! They love me, Logan argued. Serena nced at him over her shoulder, sneering before she looked away again. Logan sighed so forcefully it came out a snort. He flexed his arm muscles, attempting to release some of his anger and tension. It didnt work. I know they do. Serena said. That made things harder. How could that make things harder? Logan asked. Ive spent one-on-one time with them, I could be a good father. I have no doubt about that, Serena said. When you were in the hospital reading to the twins, I knew you were ready to be a parent. I could see it, even if you still didnt feel it. And you still decided to leave without telling me, Logan pointed out. I needed time to think she admitted. Carson was asking questions about how | knew something was wrong the night you were attackedI hadnt even admitted to myself yet that we were connected as mates. N?velDrama.Org content rights. 214 Chapter 87 Fighting Back You ran away, again, Logan hissed. Serena shrugged with one shoulder. I needed space, she said. Getting hounded by Carson about questions I didnt want to answer, seeing you every day and knowing that whether I told you that you are Olivia and Olivers you couldnt be a father to themit was just too much. So, you think I cant be there for them, that I dont want to be? Logan asked. Serena shook her head. The answer isnt as easy as what you want or dont want, she reminded him. You are Alpha, your obligation is to the pack. You think I dont know that? Logan was surprised that she was bringing up his status as Alpha. He was so used to Holly discounting his position as not being important. He was so used to her iming that he had to find more bnce. Serena, on the other hand, actually got it! Holly had been raised by an Alpha too, but she had never understood. Serena did! Logan wondered for a moment what it would be like to have her as a Luna, as his mate. One who would understand him and understand being Alpha! I know you understand it, he assured. Your duty is to provide the pack with an heir. Someone to take over as Alpha for you some day, she said. I know that Olivia and Oliver wouldnt be epted as your children, not while you had Holly as a mate, and not while Holly has your child, she said. The pack will only ept her children as yours! That doesnt mean I cant still be a father to Olivia and Oliver, he argued. Serena shook her head, turning to face him again. He saw her in apletely new light now. She was more beautiful than before! She had an aura about her that told him how amazing she would be as a mate and a Luna. Serena was the mother of his children. He hadnt given himself the time to actually let the reality sink in! All he had to know about her was that she was a good mother to his kids, that she had supported them and raised them, that she was a brilliant doctor and that she had all the makings of a good Luna. It angered him all over again to see who she was and what kind of life they could have had together with their kids, had she only reached out to him and told him the truth! Growling, Logan threw his fist into the wall, the whole treehouse shuddering. Enough! Serena shouted at him, ring. Logan growled. Do not try to calm me down! he insisted. This, all of this, is your fault! Of course, it is! Serena said, throwing her arms up in the air. Logan rounded on her. Everything is my fault when it comes to you! You dont believe anything I say, you dont trust me, you take everything so personally! Yet, you stille to me and confide in me when you need to! Stop it! Logan growled. He took several steps forward. Do not try to turn this around! Chapter 87: Fighting Back If I ever thought, for a second, that you could be a good father, this entire conversation has me thinking otherwise, she snapped. You kidnapped, me, nearly tore the treehouse down with us in it Youre entirely infuriating! Logan roared at her. Serena smirked, crossing her arms. What are you going to do about it? Serena asked. Logan snorted. He grabbed Serenas upper arms and pulled her closer, crashing his lips down onto hers. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 88 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 88 Chapter 88: It Doesnt Matter Serena hadnt been expecting Logan to kiss her. When he did, she couldnt pull away. Something in her snapped! She didnt know if it was because they were mates or because she had been thinking about the night they spent together earlier. She didnt know if it was because she had longed to feel his lips on hers again, even if she tried to deny it to herself, or if it was because he was the father of her twins! Sighing, Serena parted her lips, opening herself up as he kissed her more intensely. He gripped her arms tighter, muscle against bone, but the pain was nothing to her, not against the sensation of his hot, angry lips as they moved furiously in time with hers. She kissed back, grabbing at his sides. Logan pushed her up against the wall of the treehouse, and her mind flooded with more memories from the night theyd spent together. She was angry, Logan was angry, but he kissed her like he wanted to devour herpletely! Passion overtook her and her whole body quivered with heat. Logan grunted, kissing her more aggressively and pushing her harder into the wall. Serena moaned, tightening her hands on his sides. She pulled him closer, his body pressing against hers, pinning her to the wall. Logan, she whispered after a moment, quicklying to her senses. Logan sighed, pulling his lips from hers. He didnt step away from her right away. Serena didnt release her hold on him. Her whole body hummed being so close to him, and when his lips werent on hers anymore, she felt like pulling him back. She looked into his eyes, seeing the same neediness there that she felt down to her core! What was that? she asked him. Logan scoffed and released her, stepping away. Nothing, he said. It didnt feel like nothing, Serena argued, still panting slightly to catch her breath after the intensity of that kiss. I want to be there for my kids, Logan said. If you gave me the chance, I would have been there. I know, she said. Im not like you, Serena, Logan said. Im not going to leave my child without a parent. Holly is having my baby, and I am going to be there every moment of their life. Id expect nothing less, Serena said with a nod. What did you feel, when I kissed you? Logan asked. Serena sighed, shaking her head. Does it matter? she asked. She didnt want to admit that she had wanted him to consumer her entirely. She had wanted him to tear her clothes off and do all the things hed done to her the night that theyd been there years ago! Thinking about it made her stomach flutter and her knees go a little weak. She looked away from Logan,pletely unable to look at him without feeling like she wanted to kiss him again. It matters, Logan said. I want you to know what you felt when I kissed you. Serena kept her eyes averted. She debated telling him the truth, but it wouldnt change anything. Hed already told her that he was going to stay with Holly and raise their kid, which meant she had no future with him and neither did her kids. It wont change anything, she pointed out. You already made your decision to be with Holly and your baby. So, theres no point in me telling you what I felt. Logan growled a little, finallying down from his anger now that he had so boldly redirected the feeling into lust. No, it wouldnt change anything, Logan admitted. He sighed, crossing his arms and taking another step back from Serena. Then why even ask? she asked. Are you just looking for more things to argue with me about? Because, I cant do that anymore. I cant be your emotional punching bag. Logans eyes softened, and Serena realized the fight was over. He was calm again, and she didnt have to be so on edge. Youre not my emotional punching bag, he said firmly. I know Ive lost my temper at you several times recentlyas long as you can promise me there isnt anything else youve kept hiddenor if there is,e clean now Serena sighed heavily. Shed finallye clean about it all. Shed told Logan her greatest secrets about the kids, her family, and about all the things shed been finding out and feeling since shed gone to Night Sky and discovered who Logan was. Serena carefully thought back so see if there was anything else she hadnt told him. She didnt want to have him get mad at her again for something that she forgot about. Theyd gone over it all. Other than her own thoughts and feelings about Logan. In one day, hed found out that she was his mate, and found out the twins were his. There wasnt anything else she could think of that she hadnt told him. I cant think of anything, she said. Logan sighed, nodding. I dont want you to think Im like this all the time, he said, suddenly looking concerned that she would think differently of them. Serena nodded. Youve got a lot going on, she said. I get it, Ive seen the pressure an Alpha can be under. Moonshine, getting ready to go to war, a difficult girlfriend, a baby you arent sure you wantI know this all just adds to that. Maybe now you can understand the confusion Ive been dealing with too. She didnt want to make him mad again, but she was hoping that he had calmed down enough to be rational, now. Youre right, he admitted finally. It has been a lot. I guess I took it out on you because it was convenient. Serena sighed. It wasnt exactly whal bile Wallilu but at least he was being honest with himself. Look, we dont have to make a big deal out of this, Serena ventured. I mean, you know what you have to do, and I know that my involvement will just make things more complicated for you. It is a big deal, though, isnt it? Logan asked. Yea, it is, Serena admitted. She couldnt deny the fact that the knowledge changed things immensely. She had no idea what to do with it though. Logan, despite everything, I am d that you know, she said. I dont like keeping secrets. I dont like pretending not to know things when I do. None of this was easy and none of this was done with the intention of hurting you. I know that doesnt make it better. I know that, Logan said with a nod. I mean, I understand. With a heavy sigh, the Alpha turned away from Serena. A little more distance between the two of them felt better. Serena took a deep breath of the air around them. Logans scent wasnt as strong since he moved away, and she felt the heat on her skin start to fade. Keeping their distance. That was what best way Serena knew how to handle this. Logan would mark Holly and vice versa. When that happened, he wouldnt feel the same about her anymore. Not in terms of their mate connection. That was what was best for the pack and for Logans unborn child. Serena would never want to deprive a child of their father. She hadnt intentionally done that with her children either, it had just made more sense at the time and with the circumstances not to pursue it. Now, she didnt have a choice but to keep Logan from them. At least, she had to keep the truth of who Logan was from them. She wondered if she should start to limit the time that they spent with Logan. Hed haveAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. a new baby soon, and he would be upied with the child. He still had the pack to look after and they would be going to war with Moonshine soon. He had enough to deal with. Trying to field a confusing rtionship with kids he knew were his but couldnt be a father too She also didnt want the twins to be hurt. If she started to limit their contact with him now, then once he was less avable because of everything else, they wouldnt take it so hard. Sighing, Serena knew that this was a decision she would have to make with Logan. She couldnt pretend that Logan didnt have a say anymore. He was Olivia and Olivers father, and now he knew it. She could only start making up for what she kept from him by acknowledging his role as their father, by giving him some say in what happened from here. It was hard for her to relinquish control. The kids had always been her responsibility and hers alone. She had to show Logan that she wasnt doing this to hurt him. Logan, we have to talk about what we are going to tell everyone else, Serena said. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 89 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 89 Chapter 89: What Now? Logan, we have to talk about what we are going to tell everyone else, Serena said. Logan looked over at her. She wasnt looking at him, but he could see on her face how hard it was for her to open up the topic of discussion with him. He knew she had problems letting others help with the kids. Shed been independent for so long! It was hard watching her and not grabbing her and kissing her again. His whole body had felt on fire, and he had just wanted to feel her against him and all around him again. If she hadnt stopped them, he knew they would have ended up making another impulsive memory in that tree house. For some reason, he was more bothered by the fact it was interrupted than by the fact that it actually happened. Serena was beautiful, he couldnt deny that. Hed always seen the most amazing qualities in her. Now they were even more amplified. He hungered for her in a way he had never hungered for anyone! What do you want to tell them? he asked. Serena shrugged. I think we should decide together, right? she asked. Logan arched an eyebrow at her. You still havent told your parents? he asked. Serena shook her head. I told them I knew who the father was, but I didnt give a name or anything, she exined. Logan felt a little better, knowing she hadnt told anyone else. At least he wasnt the only one in the dark while other people knew the secret. It would be tooplicated to have our families involved, Logan said. He knew his mother, she would want to be involved with the kids, even if he couldnt be. Flo wouldnt be able to keep the secret to herself. Maybe, Serena said. I think they have the right to know, though. At least our immediate families. Maybe youre right, Logan muttered with a sigh. If Serena was going to tell her parents and brother, he would tell his mother. Ill leave it up to you on whether you want to tell Holly or not, she added. Logan scoffed. Right, I see her epting this with great dignity, he said. Serena chuckled. Like you? she asked. Logans smile faded instantly. He wondered suddenly if that was why he had always been drawn to Holly. Did he recognize in her traits he had in himself? Serena was able to see those traits and understand him better than he wanted to admit. He had always taken that for granted. Now, he wished he could explore it more. Suddenly, knowing he would never haveze Chapter 89: What Now? what he wanted with her, he wanted it more! He had never really thought about it before. After the kiss they shared Logan had to restrain himself from closing the distance between them again and kissing her. Her lips were pouted just perfectly, like an open invitation. If he kissed her again, he knew that it would go much farther than before. She had refused to tell him what she felt when he kissed her, but he didnt need her to tell him. He could guess based on how she had panted and taken so much time to recover. Ill tell my mom, he said, but you might have to get used to her wanting to be involved. Serena shrugged. I already keep in touch with her regrly. Shes requested being updated on the kids, she told him. Yea, I know, Logan said with a smirk. And Ill tell my parents and brother, she said. After today, I doubt they will be all that surprised. We did kind of make a scene, didnt we? Logan asked. We? Serena asked, raising an eyebrow at him. Logan grinned at her. Okay, I made a scene, he said. Serena rolled her eyes. Logan watched as Serena looked back out the window. The treehouse was bing a little unstable, creaking when the wind blew. Maybe we should get out of here, he suggested. Serena nodded. She descended thedder without looking at him. Logan waited until she hit the ground and then he climbed down after her. He looked back up at the treehouse. Lots of memories in this ce, Serena said, her eyes on the treehouse too. And now, we can leave it behind, right? he asked. Serena sighed, nodded. What about Olivia and Oliver? she asked. What are we going to tell them? Again, Logan was surprised that she asked him. It helped him a little, to be less angry at her. He liked having a voice in what was going on with the twins going forward. I dont know, Logan said. He headed back to where hed parked his car. Serena followed without any protest this time. I mean, the families knowing are one thing. They wont be seeing us or the kids often enough, she said. You trust them not to slip up? Logan asked. He wasnt so sure his mother could keep the secret. She would want to treat them like grandkids. When thinking about it, though, she already did. It wouldnt be much of a change. He wondered how that would change once his baby with Holly was born. Chapter 89 What Now? Knowing the truth would mean his mother would carve out equal time for the twins and his new baby. That was important to him, so in the long run, it was better to tell his mother the truth. I trust my family, yes, Serena said. They already know the kids adore you, it isnt like they will switch from calling you Uncle Logan, to Daddy Logan. Logan chuckled, unlocking his car and getting into the drivers seat. Serena seemed hesitant to join him in the car again. Alright, so we tell our families. I want the twins to know the truth too. Logan said, starting his car. He drove much slower this time, making sure to adhere to the speed limit sings. The way Serena tensed at every turn he could tell he had really scared her thest time hed driven. He felt bad about that. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Im sorry for before, he offered. Id never do anything to endanger you. No matter what, Ill always get you home to your kids. Serena nodded, smiling weakly. Id like the kids to know who their father is too, but I dont know if now is the best time, she said When is the best time? Logan asked, ncing over at her. She shrugged. Is there a right time? she asked. Maybe it would be better to just get it over with now. Then again, maybe it would be better to wait. It isnt like you can actively be their father now. It might hurt them to know and see you with another kid all the time. Yea, I worried about that too, Logan admitted. As much as he wanted to be a father to the twins, everything Serena had said about the pack and Holly and his new child, it was all true! So, what if we wait? she asked. I mean, our families can know, because it is better that way. They wont bug me about it anymore, and your family will know why you are so connected to them. But they dont need to know yet. Yes, Logan said softly. He focused on his driving. He agreed with her, but he was still so torn because he wanted the kids to know him as their dad. He wanted to get to know them as their dad! It wasnt the right time, though. When the time does feel right, I want us to figure it out together, he said. Serena sighed. I know, she said. It will be hard, and we probably will never agree, but I know that we have to make these decisions together now. Yea, we do, Logan said with a nod. Im not used to that, Serena admitted. Even with my parents being involved, Ive been their only parent. Im not used to sharing the responsibility. I get it, Logan said. Ill try not to overstep my bounds. Chapter 89: What Now? Serena nodded. Logan looked back out at the road. He slowed down even a little more. He wanted to prolong the time he had with Serena. She was finally being open with him, epting him as the twins father and giving him permission to have an authoritative hand. Ill get better at telling you when decisions need to be made that involve the twins, she said. Are you going to tell Holly? Honestly, I havent figured that one out yet, Logan admitted. Can you tell mewhat was it about her bloodwork that was off? Herb results came back the exact mirror of another pack members. That pack member came back in for a follow up, and we were able to confirm the results were hers. She had just found out she was pregnant, Serena exined. Holly refused toe in for a follow up, but I know the results we got werent from testing her blood. The samples were switched or mixed up or something. Logan hummed, thinking about what Serena said. Hollys refusal in getting tested again was suspicious. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 90 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Will Things be Different? Serena had fallen silent. Logan watched the trees thin out into open space again. They were back on the main, paved road. The car stopped bouncing around like it had been on the dirt road. From the corner of his eye, he saw Serena rx slightly, but she was facing away from him. It was a few more minutes before he heard a sounde from her. It was a sniffle, like she was crying. Slowing the car down, Logan pulled over so he could look at her better. She wasnt actively crying, but her eyes were red, and she sniffled again. Serena whats wrong? he asked, putting the car in park. Serena shook her head. YCyoure not going to be different around them, are you? she asked in a quiet voice. Logans heart nearly broke in his chest! He couldnt believe Serena would even think that. Instinctively, he wanted to get angry, but he could see how upset she really was, so he remained calm. No, Im not going to be different around them, he assured. Serena nodded. I dont think I could stand that, she said in a soft whisper, bringing a hand to her heart. They love you so much and ifone of my biggest fears was you pulling away from them. Logan shook his head again, his heart clenching in his chest. That wont happen, he said. I promise that wont happen. I love them too. I loved them before I knew all of this. He held his arms out. Slowly, Serena turned to look at him. She nodded. Thank you, she said. You can be mad at me all you want, you can rage at me, yell at me, whatever, but please dont be mad at them. None of this is their fault. Logan sighed. Im not about to me them for anything or hold anything against them, he said. They are good kids, and honestly, I couldnt have asked for anyone to raise them any better in my absence. Serena gave a weak smile. Youre going to be a great dad, Logan, she said. Just not to my kids our kids. Logan looked out the windshield. It bothered him to know hed never actually be a father to the twins. He found that he wanted to be their father more than he wanted to be the father to Hollys unborn child! It was clearer to him now. His concerns about being a father had nothing to do with the baby and everything to do with who the mother was. When he thought about it like that, he looked back at Serena. Chapter 90. Will Things be Different? If things were different he trialed off. What could he possible say? If things were different, hed want to be a family with her and the twins? If things were different, hed want to be her mate? Things werent different, though. Saying any of that would only make things worse. Things arent different, Logan, Serena said firmly. She had gone back to looking out the passenger-side window. I know, he said with a heavy sigh. He started the car again and pulled back onto the road slowly Serena seemed more rxed now that he had assured her that she didnt have to worry about how he would treat her kids. He had never med them or faulted them through any of his anger or rage. Theyd always just been a light in the back of his mind, fluttering in his heart. If you need anything, Logan added. You know, someone to watch the kids, anything for them, money, support, whatever he trailed off again. Ive provided for them on my own their whole lives, Serena said bitterly. I know, Logan said. But you shouldnt have had to, and you shouldnt keep having to going forward. Ive got means, my mother will want to be involved. You have family in Night Sky too, now. Thank you, Serena said. ThatsI appreciate that. He looked sideways to see her smile. From the ghost of a reflection he could see in the window, her eyes werent red anymore. The drove in silence for a while. Now that he was actually paying attention to the speed limit, the drive back to the house was a lot slower. He almost wanted to prolong the one-on-one time he had with Serena. Once they were back at Night Sky, things would be very different. Logan couldnt fool himself into thinking otherwise. He could no longer im that his interest in her and the kids was because he was Alpha. He had decided to tell his mother, but he still hadnt figured out if he should tell Holly. She had the right to know, since they were going to be parents together. Any other children from his past should be known to the current mother of his child. Logan shook his head. He had no idea how he was going to attempt to bring that up with Holly She was so easily distressed these days, and Logan didnt want her to get so upset that she lost the baby. He thought back to the bloodwork again. I cant get Holly to submit to more bloodwork, Logan said. Is there anything else i can do that would help sort out the problem? Serena finally looked at him. Her eyes were curious. You want to talk about this now? she asked. Logan shrugged. I dont see why not, he said. Serena nodded. 14:30 Chapter 90: Will Things be Different? Id start with an at home pregnancy test, she advised. The only reason she would resist getting her bloodwork done again is because shes hiding something. Since the pregnancy is really the only thing she has going for her Serena trailed off. You think shes lying about it? Logan asked, brow creasing. Serena shrugged. I think confirming it is the first step in figuring out what shes trying to hide, she rified Alright, then I guess that is where I start, Logan said. Forcing Holly to take a pregnancy test would tell her that he didnt trust her. It would tell her that he was siding with Serena on the bloodwork question. Holly would definitely be furious, but Logan needed to know. What could she be hiding? he asked. He had no idea what a blood panel would show. She could be hiding whether or not she is pregnant, Serena said. She could be hiding the paternity of the baby, she could be hiding if there is anything wrong with the fetus C gic testing and other birth defects C there are a lot of possibilities. Some dont even rte to the baby. Like what? Logan asked. Like her own health problems. She could have a chronic illness, deficiency, or disease she doesnt want anyone to know about. she trailed off. I dont want to specte. It seems odd to happen so close to her dering she is pregnant, so Im guessing it has something to do with that. Fair enough, Logan said with a nod. Thank you for your medical opinion. Serena gave a dry chuckle. Yes, my medical opinion that is so valued, you have to use me of falsifying reports, she said with a sarcastic sigh. Yea, that was a bad move on my part, Logan admitted. I know youre a great doctor, and I know that you have integrity. Umthank you for telling me what I already know about myself, she said. Logan sighed. He wasnt going to get anywhere with her today. She was still upset. Logan didnt me her. Hed acted like an animal, again. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He was still pretty upset too, about the secrecy. At least, he had gotten his answers. Serena had just had to endure his temper tantrum. Theyd get through it. Logan was going to make sure they got through it. He was determined to make amends and be friends with Serena. If only for the sake of the twins. It was necessary for them to be partners in parenting, and that meant they had to be on friendly terms. He didnt want to push Serena too much, though. He worried she might pull up stakes in Night Sky and return to Starseeker to be closer to her family. They pulled into the driveway. Loqan stopped the car. He could see the twins vina in the backyard still. Santino was sitting on the front porch, watching the car with a scowl on his face. Logan would have to make this up to Serenas family too. Serena, he said, turning towards her. Serena was slow to look at him. Yes? she asked. I promise you, this doesnt change how I feel about the twins. If anything, it only makes me love them more, he said. I will do whatever I can to make the rest up to you, but you dont have to worry about how I am with them. Serena gave a sharp nod. Ready to do this? he asked, raising an eyebrow at her. Not in the slightest, Serena said reaching for the car door handle. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 91 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 91 Chapter 91: Family Confessions Serena headed to the porch while Logan went around back to see the kids. Santino watched Logan disappear around the house. Dont stare at him, Serena muttered to her twin. He has a temper, Santino argued, but he smirked at her. Tell me something I dont know, Serena said with a humorlessugh. Look, are mom and dad inside? I guess I have some exining to do. Yea, you definitely do, Santino said. He slipped his arm around his sisters shoulders. Serena smiled as they went inside to find Thomas and Charlotte. Serenas parents were huddled together in the kitchen whispering. The moment they saw Serena, they both stopped whispering and stood up straighter. Youre back, Charlotte said. Serena nodded, joining them in the kitchen. Logan is outside with the twins, she rified when her father looked around her. Are you going to tell us what is going on with him? Charlotte asked. Serena sighed. Nodding, she sat down at the kitchen table. Santino, Charlotte, and Thomas all joined her. They looked at her expectantly. For a moment, Serena just picked ad a crack in the surface of the wooden table. Im sure that was awkward for everyone, she started. Thats an understatement, Santino blurted out. Thomas held up his hand to silence his son. You must understand our concern, Thomas said. There was clearly tension between the two of you, and for Logan to drag you offhe didnt even give you a chance to speak to the twins or make sure we could look after them. I know, Serena said. Thats why I texted you to tell you I was fine and we would be back soon. You shouldnt have left in the first ce, Charlotte argued. Serena groaned. She always felt like her parents were expecting more of her, like she wasnt ever doing thing to their expectations. It was what she had tried to tell Logan. I know! she snapped. Can you just back off and let me talk. This isnt the easiest situation we find ourselves in. Charlotte and Thomas nodded, backing off. Alright, fine, Santino grumbled, crossing his arms. I found out a while ago, but Logan is my mate, Serena said. I didnt want him to know thoughhes involved with someone else, and I have the twins anyway, when he saw me in wolf form, he understood. That makes sense, Charlotte said. You should have hidden that from him. Chapter 91 Family Confessions Probably not, but it was my choice, Serena said. Besides, thats not why he was really mad at me. No? Thomas asked, ncing to the nearest window. Serena shook her head. Hes smelled me in wolf form before, he just didnt know it was me. This timeI guess it jogged his memory because he remembered when we first met, she exined. When you first met? Charlotte asked. Serena nced at Santino who raised an eyebrow at his sister. The masquerade party after my graduation, Serena reminded him. Santino snorted and thenughed. Then his eyes widened. Holy crap! he said, Wait, that was the guy from the treehouse? Serena nodded, her cheeks reddening when her parents realized what Santino was talking about. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yup, she said. I knew from the moment I met him, but he didnt remember me. I didnt see the point of dredging up an inebriated one-night-stand from years ago. Honey, thats interesting and all, but why would Logan get so mad about realizing that? Charlotte asked. Serena swallowed and then cleared her throat. The twins, she said simply. Her parents and brother all took a moment to digest the information. They exchanged looks and then started nodding. Hes their father? Thomas asked. Serena nodded. I didnt know for sure, not until I got the DNA results back, but there werethings, she said. Luna Flo thought the twins looked like Logan as a kid, and the way they all bonded so quickly. I had my suspicions, but I couldnt tell anyone until it was confirmed. But you didnt tell anyone, Santino pointed out. You didnt tell Logan. Sighing, Serena dug her thumbnail into the pulpy wood in the crack on the table. No, I didnt, she admitted. I guess I was waiting for the right time. I needed to figure out how it would affect the twins, and then there was Logan himself. I didnt know enough about him she trailed off. Her excuses were still valid in her own mind, but she wasnt sure if her parents would understand. It is natural to want to protect your children, Thomas said in validation. I think you made some difficult decisions. You shouldnt have had to do it on your own. Thanks, Dad, Serena said. I didnt want to tell anyone though, and then have Logan find out that everyone but him knew the truth. Another good choice, Charlotte added. Serena nodded. I know this is all weird, but Logan and I agreed only to tell our immediate families, she said. Id appreciate it if you guys kept this to yourselves for now. We will Santino said. You are a lucky female. Serena scoffed. 2/4 Chapter 91: Family Confessions How so? she asked. To have a one-night-stand, get pregnant, and then serendipitously run into their father again and figure out who he isthe chances of that slim, he said. Serena smiled. She hadnt thought about it like that, but he wasnt wrong! I wish it was that simple, brother, she said. There are a lot of things about Logan being their father that are moreplicated than lucky, she exined. Santino shrugged. The truth is out now, though, he said. Thank you for telling us, Charlotte said. I dont know what is going to happen. Serena admitted. We still have a lot to work through, and there are things we havent figured out yet. Is Logan going to be their father now? Thomas asked. Thats another conversation altogether, Serena said. For now, he knows the truth. He lost his temper a little, but he knows he was out of line, and we were able to talk about everything. He knows not to step out of line with the kids. You trust him, then? Santino asked giving her a hard look. I do, Serena said. She heard the kidsughing in the yard and it brought a smile to her lips. She was happy that they had time to spend with Logan now that he knew the truth. She thought it was best for them to have some time together, just the three of them. It would be a good time for them to bond more as a family, even if the twins didnt know he was their dad. Its been a long day, Serena said. Can I have a snack and a cup of coffee before talking more about this? Her parents nodded. Getting up from the table, Serena got herself a snack while the coffee pot was bubbling. Santino appeared beside her with a mug. She looked out the kitchen window to watch Logan and the kids ying together. He is good with them, Santinomented. I know he is, Serena said. He always has been. Did I tell you about the time there was a thunderstorm, and Logan stayed to make sure the kids were okay? A tree copsed on our house and Logan stayed with us the whole time. He didnt even know the kids were his then, but he still protected them, gave them strength. Hes a good man, a good Alpha, and hes obviously a good father, Santino said. You should let him in more. Let him in? Serena asked, raising an eyebrow at her brother as she poured herself a mug of coffee. Yea, let him get to know you too. Maybe he would ditch that other girl he is tramping around with, Santino said. Serenaughed and shook her head. Chapter 91: Family Confessions I doubt it, she argued. Serena, you remembered him from your encounter because you had kids that you thought might be his, Santino pointed out. Logan remembered your encounter and had no real reason to, other than he wanted to. Santinos words gave Serena something to think about. It meant that through the years, Logan was holding on to something more than in their past than he had told her, maybe more than hed wanted to admit to himself. Youre overthinking it, she said, brushing off her brothers words. She grabbed her coffee and her snack and went back to the kitchen table. Charlotte and Thomas were waiting patiently, but Serena didnt like the way they were watching her so closely. It was like they were judging her silently. They said they were okay with everything, but she didnt believe it. She knew her parents loved her and the twins. She also knew that they supported her and trusted her. That didnt mean they wouldnt impose their own thoughts and feelings on her, though. Especially since they had always been more critical of her than Santino. Serena sighed. Alright, should we get back to it? she asked. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 92 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 92 Chapter 92: Logan and the Kids Logan found Olivia and Oliver in the backyard. They were pretending to be wolves again, howling at the sky and running around on all fours. He smiled, choosing to watch them for a moment rather than joining them. It didnt take long for them to notice him, though. Uncle Logan! Olivia called. Logan winced involuntarily. He was their father, and they should know that! Sighing, Logan pushed the gate open and went inside. I told you Ide back to y, he said. Olivia jumped at him and grabbed onto his arm, clinging to him. Loganughed. Oliver ran over and grabbed onto his leg, sitting on his foot. Oh no! Logan cried. You got me! He made a groaned sound and dropped down on his knees, rolling over and writhing on the ground. The kids jumped back,ughing. Logan groaned again and then closed his eyes. He held his breath and stopped moving. Logan? Oliver asked, nudging him with his foot. Logan didnt move. Logan, youre okay, right? Olivia asked. She knelt down and pushed at him. Youre not hurt, are you? Oliver asked, dropping down on the ground on his other side. Opening his eyes, Logan growled loudly and sat up quickly. The kids screamed and ran off as he tried to grab them. Olivia was quick, and she escaped his grasp. Oliver wasnt as fast, and Logan caught him, pulling him into hisp and tickling him. Oliver squealed, wiggling around andughing uncontrobly. Olivia ran up behind Logan and jumped onto his back, wrapping her arms around his neck. Dont hurt him, she wailed. Loganughed, releasing Oliver. The kids ran away from him,ughing and beckoning him to follow them. Logan ran after them, chasing them through the yard until he felt too tired to keep running after them. He slumped down on the grass, leaning back against one of the trees. Olivia and Oliver flopped down on their backs on the ground beside him, panting to catch their breath. Logan looked at them, really looked at them and studied them. Hed never let himself see how much they did resemble him as a kid. Oliver was a dead ringer, and Olivia wasnt too far off, despite being a girl. He didnt review his own childhood photos that often, but now that he knew what to Chapter 92: Logan and the kids look for, it was hard to miss! Are you sad, Uncle Logan? Olivia asked, sitting up. Logan shook his head. Im not sad, he said. I just wanted to know what you two think of me. Olivia giggled and rolled around in the grass. Youre so goofy! she said. Yea, and fun to y with, Oliver said. You make us laugh, Olivia added. And you like our drawings, Oliver said. Logans heart swelled in his chest. He liked hearing what they thought of him. It made him sad and happy all at the same time. Sad that he couldnt im them as his kids! At least, not yet. We love you very much, Olivia said. Yea, even when you are being goofy; Oliver said. Logan smiled, unprepared for how the tears that welled in his eyes. Sniffling, he tried to wipe the tears away before the twins saw them. Did we hurt your feelings? Olivia asked, throwing herself across Logans chest and hugging him. No, not at all, he said. You said some really nice things. He held his arm out and Oliver hugged him too. We didnt want you to cry, Oliver said. Logan side, kissing the top of both the twins heads. They arent sad tears, he assured. They are happy tears. Crying can be happy? Olivia asked, looking up at him. Logan smiled and nodded. It can, he said. Sometimes happiness and sadness can mix together. It can make you cry while you still feel happy. It was the first moment Logan experienced where he felt like he had something to offer his children, a real teaching moment. And they were his children! Nothing would ever really change that. Even if he never got to im them as his kids. If Serena met someone else and gave them another father figure, Logan would always be their father and they would always be his kids. I love you guys too, he added, kissing them both again. The energy in the twins bubbled over again and the two of them got up and started ying again. Logan watched them for a while, happy to see them y, argue, make up, and then y again. They really were great kids! He couldnt take any credit for that. He understood that who they were was entirely based on Serena being their mother. He wished he could Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 92 Logan and the kids take credit for it. He wanted to be an influence in their lives. He wanted to give them some of his wisdom and show them his world as an Alpha. Eventually, Logan got up and started ying with the kids again. They wanted to y tag and Logan was it first. He ran after them, and they scattered quickly. He danced around them, jumping at them and pretending to catch up to them, but never actually tagging them. Logan allowed them to evade him every time. The giggles andughs filled the yard and Logan felt his own spirits lift. He was going to enjoy these moments with them, even if he didnt have them often. When he felt like he was being watched, Logan looked up and sat Serena standing at the kitchen window, watching. He gave her a quick smile and she nodded. Come on, Logane on, Olivia said grabbing his hand and dragging him with her. Olivia and Oliver brought him down to the dock. Wait, you two need lifejackets on if we are going onto the dock; Logan said. Olivia pouted at him. Do we have to? she asked. Logan raised an eyebrow at them. He wanted to indulge them, but he also had to take on the role of father now. Serena was trusting him to when she wasnt around. Yes, you do have to, Logan said grabbing tow children-sized lifejackets. He helped them each put the safety vests on. They are so ufortable, Oliviained. I know, Logan said. But they will save your life in the water. Okay, the twins grumbled. Logan went out onto the dock with them. The sun was starting to set and the water on theke was still. Sometimes when the sun is going down we can see fish swimming, Olivia said, pointing down into the water. Logan held both their hands, standing between them. He looked down and saw straight through to the sandy bottom. There were some small fish swimming around, only visible because of the ssy surface and the low lighting. There was no re on the water. Very cool Logan said. Will you go fishing with us? Oliver asked. We can do that, sometime, Logan said. He wasnt sure how much he wanted tomit to them, because he knew when they returned to Night Sky, things would be different. Mommy says we are going home soon, will you go with us? Olivia asked. Logan nodded. He sat down on the end of the dock, letting his feet dip into the water. Olivia and Oliver took their shoes off and sat beside him. Their feet didnt touch the water 4.99 though. Logan grabbed Olivia under the arms and dipped her down off the end or ine dock until her feet touched the water. She kicked out,ughing and wiggling. Me next! Oliver said standing up. Logan chuckled. He set Olivia down and repeated the action with Oliver. Heughed and sshed in the water until Logan sat him down again on the dock. Thats so cold! Olivia whined. The twins leaned against him, one on each arm. Olivia started humming to herself. Oliver was pointing to the clouds in the sky as they changed shape. It seemed like the perfect ending to a not so perfect day. Logan was sitting with his kids on a dock on a peacefulkeside with the sun setting. He wanted so badly to tell them he was their father, but he couldnt! He wouldnt betray Serena again, and he understood it could do more damage. It felt like his bond with Olivia and Oliver was so strong, he didnt know if he had room in his heart for another child. Hollys child would always be inpetition with the twins. They were his first kids, and that was something hed never overlook. I think it is time to go find your mom, Logan said with a sigh. He walked the kids back to the grass, taking their lifejackets off. He hoped Serena had had enough time to talk to her parents ande to terms with everything. It was getting dark and cold. The twins would need to go inside. He knocked on the living room door from the deck. Santino opened it up and the kids ran in. Can we talk? Santino asked. Logan nodded and Serenas brother joined him outside. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 93 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Family Discussions So, is Logan going to be their dad? Charlotte asked, bringing the subject back around. Serena sighed, It isnt that easy, she said. Hes going to tell his mother, but Logan has other obligations. He is Alpha, and he has a girlfriend who is pregnant. What!? Charlotte asked. Thomas growled low. Serena hadnt heard her father growl like that in a long time! Guys, he was dating her a long time before I ever ended up at Night Sky Serena said. I didnt even get the DNA results until after Holly found out that she was pregnant. I cant believe he is having a child with Holly. Santino grumbled. Seriously, Ive met her a few times, and she is high maintenance. Well, if that is the kind of female Logan is attracted to, then obviously he and I would never work, Serena said. Besides, it is just about the twins now. But you said he isnt going to be a father to them, her father pointed out. Serena nodded. Not in the traditional sense, she said. I mean, he already spends a lot of time with them and he treats them just like his own already. Thats not going to change. He wont identify himself as their father, though. Are you sure that is wise, letting them get more attached? Thomas asked. When the new baby comes. Serena sipped her coffee. I know, she said sternly. That is one of the reasons we didnt want to tell them yet. Eventually, we will find a way to tell them. They will want to know where theye from, but for now... It is tooplicated with another pregnant female involved, Santino said, backing up his sister. Serena smiled at him, appreciating the save. We will tell them, she assured. I just want to make sure it is at a time when Logans attention isnt too divided. The kids can still know him, and weve agreed to make decisions together for them going forward. It isnt fair to them, Charlotte said. They should know the truth. And we will tell them, when we figure out the best way to do it, Serena said. She sighed and dropped her forehead down on the table. We are their parents, and we are going to do this our way. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Its okay, Serena, Santino said, putting his hand on her back and rubbing gent!y. Youll do what is best for the kids, and for the two of you. Thank you, Serena said, looking up at her brother. She was so grateful that he was taking her side and helping her take a stand against her parents. Serena, the twins need to know the truth, there is no way around that, Thomas 1432 Chapter 93 Family Discussions insisted. That isnt for you to decide, Serena pointed out. Logan and I have already reached a conclusion about how we are going to handle this. I dont need two sets of grandparents weighing in. Charlotte and Thomas exchanged looks. Serena hoped they were ready to give up the criticism. Alright, we are behind you, darling, but you cant keep this a secret forever, Charlotte told her. I dont intend to, Serena assured. There is just too muchwith Moonshine and Holly and her baby the timing is just all wrong. Speaking of Moonshine, Santino said as a means to change the subject. Dad and I are going with you and Logan. The kids shouldnte though, not if we are going to war. I agree Serena said with a nod. They can stay with me, Charlotte confirmed. I wont let anything happen to them. We will be far away from the fighting here, anyway. Serena nodded. Is Logan going to tell Holly? Santino asked. Serena stared at her brother. Shed thought that he had moved on from the topic. I dont know, she admitted. I dont think he has decided. She will have to know eventually as well, but I dont think he is in any rush to tell her. She isnt the most agreeable, and she is in a delicate condition. You think shes at risk of losing the baby? Charlotte asked, concern flickering in her eyes. Serena shrugged. I think her condition, whether physical or mental, is variable and vtile, Serena admitted. She didnt tell them that she wasnt sure if Holly was even really pregnant. She didnt want to spin the rumor mill and talk too much about someone elses rtionship. That doesplicate matters. Thomas agreed. Serena nodded, finishing her coffee. I know what you all want me to do, she said. I will do it, but it is really up to Logan and me. Alright, we can agree on that, Thomas said with a nod. I wont agree with you sitting around when some other female has her ws in your mate! Serena shook her head and chuckled. That isnt up to any of us, Serena insisted. Logan is allowed to follow his heart, pursue his own rtionships. He has no obligation to me. He didnt even know the twins were his until today. Whatever he has done or how he has chosen to live before now is not for me to judge, not for any of us to judge. There were some nonsensical mumbles from her parents and Serena rolled her eyes. She brought her mug to the kitchen sink and set it down while her parents bickered Chapter 93 Family Discussions back and forth about her children. I dont know about you, Serena, but I think you should fight for him, Santino said from the table. Serena turned around, leaning back against the counter. She raised an eyebrow at him. Logan and I areplicated enough without trying to actually be in a rtionship. she said. Honey, if you two are mates, then you know should talk about that, Charlotte encouraged. It doesnt matter if he and Holly are together. It doesnt matter if Holly is going to have his baby, the two of you are mates. Serena crossed her arms and shook her head. Look, Logan already said hes not going to leave his new child without a parent, Serena snapped. Hes made his decision, regardless of if we are mates or not. Charlotte scoffed and Thomas shook his head. Did the two of you even talk about that today, or did you just talk about the kids? he asked his daughter. Serena chewed her lower lip. She and Logan had hardly broached on the topic of being mates. Everything had been about the kids and why she hadnt told him. The fact that they were mates seemed like a footnotepared to everything else they had to talk about. I dont know if we should have that conversation, Serena confessed. It would just make things even moreplicated. It isnt like he is going to leave Holly, and if she knows Serena trailed off. She didnt want to think of the tantrum Holly would throw if Logan not only told her that they had twins, but that they were also mates. Holly had always seemed to think she and Logan were mates, but the truth was indisputable now. Logan had smelled her, and shed already known it from before, or at least suspected it enough. Serena filed that conversation away forter. There would be a time for them to address all these issues, but for now, that had to take it one problem at a time. Do you guys think we could get the Moonshine situation under control before you are all on my case about who Im with, whether or not my kids know who their father is, and if Logan is going to be with Holly or not? she asked with a heavy sigh. Alright, alright, Thomas said, standing up. Weve all had a long, interesting day. It might be better to table the conversation for now until the mood and circumstances have improved. Thank you, Serena said, smiling at her father. He nodded at her. There was a knock on the living room door. Perfect timing to end their conversation! Santino opened the door and the kids ran in. Santino stepped out onto the deck with Mommy, we got to y tag with Logan, and he took us out on the dock and we looked at the fish, Olivia said running up to her. Wow! Serena said, shifting into mom mode. And we made Logan happy and sad, Oliver said. Happy and sad? Serena asked, touching Olivers head. He nodded, but he didnt seem to know how else to exin it. Did you have fun with him? Yes, he ys a lot with us, Olivia said. He said when we go home, helle with us, Oliver added. Serena sighed. Hell be around as much as he can, Serena said. You know he has his own house and family too, though. We know, the twins grumbled. Serenas heart ached to see them look so crestfallen! She wanted to give them everything, including a father and a real family. She could tell they wanted that too, and theyd alreadytched into Logan as their father figure. She hoped keeping the truth from them a little longer wouldnt end up hurting them more. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 94 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 94 Chapter 94: The Test Can we talk? Santino asked. Logan nodded and Serenas brother joined him outside. Howd the talk go? Logan asked curiously. Santinoughed. Our parents have always been hard on Serena, he said. They have to be, though. What does that mean? Logan asked. Santino shrugged and looked out at the water. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You really like the kids, dont you? he asked. I love them, Logan said. I did before Serena told me the truth. Santino sighed. Yea, she shouldnt have hidden that from you, he said. If Id known, I wouldnt have let her keep that a secret. I thought you supported her in everything? Logan asked. He crossed his arms over his chest as he approached Serenas twin. Santino chuckled and shrugged. Shes my sister and I love her, but she doesnt always make the best choices, you know that, Logan said. No, I dont, he scoffed. I think she really did believe she was doing the best thing for Olivia and Oliver. He hadnt said that aloud, or even admitted it to himself, but in saying it, he did feel like he believed it. Did he agree with it? Not entirely, but he could ept that Serena had believed it. The sun had almost setpletely, and porch lights flicked on as the sky darkened. Santino was still looking out at the water. Logan wondered what it was he was doing. Well then, you are a forgiving man, Santino observed, ncing slyly at the Alpha. Hardly, Logan muttered. I ept she thought she was doing the right thing, that doesnt mean I agree with it. Santino nodded. Yea, I guess it will be a while before you see her as a friend again, wont it? Santino asked. Logan shrugged. He wasnt sure why Serenas brother was acting so friendly to him all of a sudden, and in such opposition with his sister. Hed been under the impression that Santino stood up for her with her parents a lot, but now he seemed willing to badmouth her. I dont even know if we were friends, he admitted. I thought we were but But what? Santino asked, turning to face Logan. Again, the Alpha shrugged. He wasnt sure what he was trying to say. Even though I didnt know she was my mate, maybe I was just drawn to her because she is, he said. Maybe thats why I feltfortable enough to confide in her. The rest of our friendship was one sided. I dont know it if works that way. Santino said. It is a question worth bringing up, 1/4 Chapter 94: The Test though. Did you even talk about being mates? Logan shook his head, sighing. He looked into the house where he could see Olivia and Oliver on the couch with Serena. He wondered if this was how it was going to be from now on. Would they hardly ever be in the same room together, spending time with the twins separately and parenting separately? I was more concerned with her other lies. Logan said, nodding to the kids. Thatll be a conversation for another day. Do you get mad like that a lot? Santino asked. Logan raised an eyebrow at him. Serenas told me some things. Logan scoffed, rolling his eyes. I have a temper, we all know this, he said snippily. Santinoughed and nodded. Noted, he said. I just meanfrom the sounds of it, your two most recent outbursts had to do with my sister. Santino wasnt wrong. First when he thought Serena and Carson were seeing each other behind his back, then again when he found out the truth about the twins. Serena seemed to bring it out in him the most these days. Yes, they did, he admitted. And before that, you had it under control for a while, didnt you? Santino asked. Logan narrowed his eyes at Serenas brother. Your point? he asked. Santino shrugged casually. I just think that youre looking at this the wrong way, he said. If she brings your temper out, it isnt because you are mad at her or dont agree with her, it is because you feel passion. Passion? Logan snarled. Santino nodded. Think about it, all great romances have fiery passion like that. I bet she fights back just as hard, he said. Logan rolled his eyes again. It doesnt matter. Im with someone else and she is having my child; Logan grumbled. Sure, sure, Santino said dismissively. You know, Serena has always been difficult. Whether it is in lying and keeping secrets, rebelling against my parents, not doing a good job in school. Shes always been a problem. Logan growled, stepping closer to Santino. He didnt like the way her brother was talking about her, and it made his anger explode in his chest. He was seconds away from pouncing on Santino and biting into him. One wrong word! Thats not true! Logan snapped. She has done amazing things in the pack and on her own! Raising twins while being in medical school away from the pack and their support, managing a huge renovation project in the hospital and getting us the best, most up to date equipment, and she never turns a patient away, even when she 214 Chapter 94: The Test should. She saved my life by giving me her own blood, and all the while, she keeps putting her kids first! He kept his voice low, even though his words flowed out of him with strength and power. Santino raised an eyebrow at him. You do like to defend her, even when youre mad at her, he pointed out. Logan scoffed and walked to the edge of the deck. He thought about running into the yard and shifting into wolf form so he could go for a run. Shes special, he said. And I dont just mean because she is my mate. You havent seen what she has done in Night Sky, the trials she has ovee, the crap shes had to deal with C no thanks to me he sighed, trailing off. Santinoughed and Logan looked at him again. He was partially hunched over as heughed, clutching his side like it hurt. Wow, you really have noticed her, he said. Ive never known anyone to be mad at someone and simultaneously in awe of them while being self-geting for what youve put her through, yet still begrudging her for what she put you through. You are a man of many contradictions, arent you? Logan shook his head. What are you talking about? he asked. Oh, nothing, Santino said, waving his question away. I was just testing you. I wanted to know what your reaction would be if I told you something negative about my sister. It was pretty much what I thought it would be. What? Logan snarled. Santino held his hands in surrender. Hey, thats my sister, and Olivia and Oliver are my niece and nephew. Im not going to let them go off with any male just because he is their father, Santino said. But dont worry, you passed the test. Thanks ever so, Logan muttered sarcastically. You were quick toe to her aid, Santino pointed out. And it was a lie. Shes never been problematic. Well, at least not in any defining way. Shes my twin and I lover her to pieces. It seems Im not the only one thats protective, Logan said. Santino grinned at him. Not at all, he said with a nod. Shes my family. But you know, youre her family now too. Even if the twins dont know it and even if the two of you cant be together, youre still family. That made Logan feel better. He smiled and nodded. It was nice to hear, and he wanted to think of Serena and the twins as family. Yes, they are my family too, Logan said more to himself. Santino raised an eyebrow at him. Logan didnt like that. It reminded him too much of his mother and how she acted like she knew things she shouldnt! harte: 4 The Test Can I ask you something kind of personal? Santino asked. Logan groaned a little Can I stop you? he asked. Nope, Santino said chuckling. Go for it, then, Logan said, extending his hand out as an invitation. Santino grinned. If you care so much about my sister, why are you with some other woman? he asked. I mean, I get the baby and loyalty and all that, but you were drawn to my sister long before Holly was pregnant. True, Logan said with a sigh. Holly and I have been together a long time. Santino shook his head. Youve never spoken of Holly with such passion, even when someone is insulting her, Santino said. I think you should take some time to think about how you feel about Serena and about Holly. Santino left Logan alone on the porch in the dark. Crickets hard started chirping, drowning out the sound of the muffled voices from inside the house. Santino had given Logan something to think about, even if he didnt want to. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 95 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Reassessments Logan breathed the night air in deeply. He wanted to talk to Serena about being mates. Santino had made a lot of sense to him, but he didnt want to want to make a big deal out of it. Hed already told Serena that he was staying with Holly to raise his child with her He looked inside the house again and Serena and the twins were gone. She was probably putting them to bed. She hadnt asked if he wanted to say goodnight! It was probably too soon to allow him to get toofortable in a fatherly position with them. The living room sliding door opened and Alpha Thomas stuck his head out. We made up the guest room for you, he said. Tomorrow we should leave early, but it is toote to drive back tonight. Thank you, Logan said with a nod. Charlotte and I are heading to bed, he added. Help yourself to anything in the kitchen. Logan nodded. Great, he said. Thomas retreated back inside. Logan followed into the living room. He took a look around the kitchen, getting himself a ss of water. He thought he should eat something, but he really couldnt tell whether or not he was hungry! Too much had happened that day. Oh, I didnt know you were still down here, Serenas voice said from behind him. Logan turned and smiled at her. We dont have to run in separate directions every time we see each other, he said. No, we dont, she agreed. I thought Logan trailed off. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. Thought what? she asked. I thought you would have let me say goodnight to them, he said. Serena sighed, crossing her arms. Logan, you can be as involved as you want, but Im not going to ask you to be involved, she said. If you see me getting ready to put them to bed, speak up. I cante to you and ask your permission every time I do something with them. Logan sighed. Serena had a point. When they were back at Night Sky, hed be in his own house and it wasnt like she could call him every night to ask if he wanted to help tuck the twins in. Fair enough, he said. Can we talk about the other thing? he asked. Serena walked past and went to the refrigerator. She poured herself a ss of lemonade and offered some to Logan too. He nodded in thanks. Chapter 95: Reassessments What other thing? she asked, ncing at him over the rim of her ss. Logan smiled at her. The part about us being mates, he said. Serena shrugged. I dont know what to say about that, she admitted. Youve already said you are going to stay with Holly. I know, Logan said with a nod. He finished his lemonade and leaned back against the counter. He kept his posture open, trying not to appear hostile or mad. Serena was not avoiding him or acting like he would pounce on her at any minute, and he wanted to make sure she would feelfortable around him. Did you have anything you wanted to say about it? she asked conversationally. Logan shrugged. It just seems like there should be a conversation about it, he said. I imagine it will continue to affect us. Do you think the reason we fight and keep doing extreme things for each other is because of that? she asked. It could be, Logan said. Santino says it is passion and we shouldnt ignore it. Serena snorted. Yea, of course, he did, she said, shaking her head andughing. Are you going to tell Holly? I probably should, he said, chewing the inside of his cheek. Otherwise, she might thing something else is going on, like us having an affair. Serena snorted. She certainly knows how to get jealous, she said. Do you think it would be any better for her to know the truth? Logan sighed. Hed been wondering that too. Logan knew Holly could get jealous. He also knew that Holly thought she was his mate. It would be devastating for her to learn that they werent. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It would be better for her to know, he said. I meanmaybe not until after the baby is born. When things are less vtile. Yea, Serena said, putting her empty lemonade ss in the sink. Logan, I dont know what your feelings are for Holly, and I dont know what my brother filled your head with, but us being mates doesnt mean we have to be together or cant be with anyone else. I know that, he said. I know many couples that arent with their mate. But it might be worth clearing the air a little, she added. Logan nodded. I think so, he agreed. I mean, I dont want you to think that I am going to get passionately angry at you any time my temper bubbles over. He smirked, to make his statement more humorous. Serena nodded. Ill believe that when it happens, she said with a smile. At least she was joking Chapter 95: Reassessments around with him again. There is definitely something between us, Logan admitted finally. He hadnt wanted to really think about what Santino said, about reassessing his feelings for Holly and Serena. He was trying not to think about it. He wanted to know what Serena was thinking. Thats a given, she said. Thats part of the bond. It is up to us what we want to do with it. What do you want to do with it? Logan asked. Serena chewed at her lower lip, tapping her foot on the floor. Be friends? she asked. Logan smiled. We could be friends, he said. It would make co- parenting a lot easier. Serena eyed him suspiciously. Co-parenting, she muttered. Is that what we are doing? Id like to think it is, Logan said. Serena shrugged. You have to admit to being a parent before you can be a co-parent, she pointed out. Her words werent harsh or argumentative. Perhaps, Logan said with a chuckle. Theypsed into easy silence for a moment. The rest of the house was almostpletely dark. Everyone was asleep. It was quiet around them, not just between them. Serena was no longer tapping her foot either. She was looking at him, though. Logan let her eyes wander over him. He liked the way it warmed his skin. It was like the bond between them had all his senses heightened when he was around her. Serena, Id like to be friends, Logan said. I think it would be easier on the twins, and we are bonded by the mate bond, but those arent the only reasons. No? she asked, arching an eyebrow at him. No, he said. I think youre an interesting person and Id like to know more of you. Even if it is only ever as friends. I dont know if I can stay away from you anymore, knowing what I know now. Yea, I know what you mean, she said with a nod and a humorless smile. I never wanted to stay away from you, not really. I just wanted us to becordial. Logan chuckled. Cordial? he asked. He sighed, shaking his head. Logan wasnt sure that was what he wanted when he said he wanted to be friends. Serena was so much more than a friend, or she should be. She was his mate! Ive got to get to sleep, Serena said. Long drive tomorrow morning. Yea, Ill head up soon, Logan said. Serena nodded and left Logan alone in the kitchen. He watched her go. Alone, he had no choice but to think about his feelings for Serena and Holly. Ever since Serena had come to Night Sky, things with Holly had seemed tense. Hed told himself it was because Holly was being jealous, told himself it was because he had bonded with the kids and it was a new kind of rtionship for him, but now he had to face the fact that it could have been because of Serenas very presence. Hed always been interested in her, for reasons he hadnt understood until the truth finally came out. Now he wasnt sure if he could look at Holly as a life partner or a mother of his child. He had no problem seeing Serena that way, though. Sighing to himself, Logan turned out the lights in the kitchen and found his way to the guest bedroom. He heard Olivia and Oliver whispering to each other in the room beside his. Quietly, Logan peaked into their room, keeping himself in the shadows enough so that they wouldnt see him. They were giggling quietly and making funny hand symbols at each other. It brought a smile to Logans face. Those were his kids! He didnt want any other children. Logan knew that now, and he felt even more confused about the situation he was in with Holly. Everything he had to tell her was going to be a difficult conversation. He hoped she was in a good mood! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 96 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 96 Chapter 96: Preparing for War Are you sure you are fine taking care of the kids? Serena asked Charlotte. Logan had gone on a walk with them after breakfast to say goodbye. He had promised he was going go home with them, and now he had to exin to them that it would be a little longer. Serena didnt envy that conversation he had to have with them. Olivia and Oliver will be perfectly safe in my care, Charlotte assured. It isnt like I havent watched kids before, or your kids before. I know, mom, but this is different, she said. This could be a while. I know that, they know that, and they are excited to be here, Charlotte said. I wont be taking them out on the boat to go fishing, but there are plenty of ways for us to entertain ourselves. Ill check in a lot, Serena said. There really is no need, but if you must, Charlotte said. Ready to go? Santino asked,ing down the stairs with a duffle bag. Serena nodded. Just about, she said. Logan isnt back with the kids yet, and dad is wrapping up a few things. Will you be riding with Logan or us? Santino asked, bouncing his eyebrows at Serena. She rolled her eyes and scoffed. You guys, for sure, she said. Car could be a bit crowded, Santino said. Im fine with that, she said. She really didnt want to be stuck in a car alone with Logan. Mommy, mommy, Olivia called, running through the front door. She ran up to Serena and hugged her. Did you have a good walk? she asked. Yes, Olivia said. We are going to stay here with Grammy for a while. Serenaughed, kissing her daughters forehead. I know, she said. Dont worry, Grammy will fill you all up with cookies and treats when she thinks Im not looking. Yay! Olivia said, wiggling free. Give me a hug and a kiss goodbye, Oliver, she said. Oliver ran up and hugged her. Serena kissed the top of his head and then nudged him along after his sister. They will be fine with me, Charlotte promised. Chapter 96: Preparing for War Okay, Serena said looking after the kids nervously. Weve got to get a move on, Thomas said, popping his head in through the front door. Lets go, lets go. Serena hugged her mother goodbye and grabbed her bags. She passed Logan in the front hall and nodded at him. He offered a smile and then left the house behind her. When they arrived back in Night Sky, Serena, joined her father, brother, Logan, and Carson at Logans office. Oh, a whole family affair; Carson said, shaking hands with Santino and Thomas. We decided it was time to join forces, Thomas said. Logan was at his desk, pulling out maps. About time, Carson said with a nod of approval. Wee home, Serena. Thank you, Serena said. She was careful not to make eye contact, though. Thest time they had talked, he had grilled her on questions she didnt want to answer. Those questions were all out in the open now, at least between her and Logan. She didnt want him to start up again. We have a lot of work to do, Logan said. I guess going to war does take some preemptive nning, Carson said, pulling up a chair near Logans desk. This is the most updated map I have of Moonshine territory, Logan said, pointing to the border of the territories. Santino and Thomas leaned in to look. Serena stood on the opposite side of the desk as everyone else. You dont need to be here for this, Serena, Thomas said. Youre not going to be fighting alongside us. Serena sighed. She should have known that would be her fathers response. He always started to shut her out when there was pack business to go over. Serena looked to the door. No, I need her here, Logan said. Serena turned around to look at him, arching an eyebrow. He gave her a subtle smile. She nodded in thanks. He knew about her feelings about her family. It was nice that Logan was attempting to make up for the way her father acted. What do you need her for? Thomas asked, sounding skeptical. Serena looked down, self-consciously. We are going to need to set up a relief hospital close to the area of engagement Logan exined. Serena can tell us the best ce to do that. Show me where, and Ill let you know it if works, she said. Logan nodded. Serena waited while the Alphas, Santino, and Carson discussed the best way to cross over into Moonshine territory. Ihapter 16 treparing for Wat Il should be as close to the main vige as possible, Carson said, Weve got to draw them out while our stronger warriors go straight for Damon, I want to go for Damon, Logan said, Thats not wise, Thomas argued, Logan growled, Alpha Damon has been raiding my territory and nearly killed me in a recent attack. I ogan pointed out. I want to take him down personally. We arent taking him down, Santino said, Well, we are removing him from power, but you know we cant kill him. Logan scoffed, I dont n to kill him, he said, I do want to hurt hit though. Perhaps put him in such a precarious situation that his medical staff needs to perform some miracle healing. He winked at Serena, Despite herself, Serena blushed, Just show me where there is a space big enough for the hospital, she said quickly. I want to meet up with Adriana and get started on that. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There is an open area here, Logan said, pointing to an open field on the map. Serena shook her head, Well need ess to water Serena said, What about here? she pointed to an open area bordering a brook. It wasnt as close to the Moonshine territory border, but it was the water Serena needed, That will work, Logan said, Adriana has all the equipment for getting the campaign hospital setup. Thanks, Serena said, Are you...when are you all going in? she was concerned now, thinking about how her father and brother could get hurt. Logan seemed to be on a mission to destroy Damon, and that wasnt good either! He could get hurt too, and she didnt want that, not when he had just found out about his own kids. We need to gather the troops, Carson said. It could take a while to rally everyone. And then youll march in? she asked. Well make sure the hospital is good to go first, Logan assured. Fully staffed and equipment ready. What else do we need to do to prepare? Santino asked. Get extra food and nkets for the hospital, Serena advised. Yea, Ill take care of that Carson said. He collected a few folders and left. Serena sighed. She didnt like the ominous feeling of going to war. So many people she knew and cared about were going to be on the front line. It felt rushed to her, like they hadnt made a real n. She knew that her father and brother wouldnt act without thinking things through. It still wasnt easy to think about them being in harms way. Chapter 96: Preparing for War I dont want you to get hurt, Serena said. Any of you. She made eye contact for each of them. Well be careful, Serena, Thomas said. Yea, youre not getting rid of me that easily, Santino joked. I n on being around a long time to give you crap. Serena smiled at her twin. Okay, she said. She looked at Logan next. He moved around the desk and walked with her to his office door. Get the hospital setup, he said, opening his office door. We will take care of the rest. Logan, thest time you faced off with these people, they almost killed you, she said, her voice thick with concern. It agitated her to think of him being in danger again, especially since he was the father of her kids! Thats not going to happen again, he assured. Besides, if it does, I know you will be there to save me. He touched her arm. Serena looked down at his fingers. You promise? she asked. He smiled at her. I promise, he said. Go help Adriana. She nodded and left. The chill of war was on the horizon. Serena shivered, rubbing her arms with her hands to try and warm herself up. The day itself wasnt cold, but she could feel that things were getting bad. The air was thick with danger and with the promise of battle. Shaking her head, Serena tried to focus. The hospital wasnt far. Mentally, she began making a list of everything the relief hospital would need. Whenever she thought of medical equipment though, she thought of wolves bloodied and injured. She thought of her brother, her father, and Logan! Get your head in the game, Serena muttered to herself. She had to prepare herself for saving lives! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 97 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 97 hapter 97: Campaign Hospital Serena found Adriana at the hospital. She had already started gathering up equipment. Someone had told her that they needed to set up a campaign hospital. Serena, wee back, Adriana said, smiling and waving Is this it? Serena asked. Weve got trucks bringing tents and equipment out there now, Adriana said. There are gas generators to supply electricity for all of the equipment, and Logan already called ahead with the coordinates. Thats.very efficient of him, Serena said with a chuckle. How was your time away? Adriana asked, grasping Serenas upper arm. Serena smiled. It was nice to see my family, she said. Cut short by Logans arrival with the n to go to war. Adriana smiled brightly. Was is at least nice to see Logan? she asked. Serena rolled her eyes. Arent you supposed to ask how my seeing my parents was? she asked. Adriana shrugged. I assume it is always nice to see your family, she said. But you said you needed space from Logan. I imagine a surprise visit would have elicited some emotion. I think we have more important things to worry about right now, Serena pointed out. She nodded to some nurses wheeling monitors into the lobby. Oh, now you are just being coy, Adriana said. Which means that something did happen. She winked at Serena. Can we focus, please? Serena asked. Adriana smirked. Yea, lets get this done. You go out to the sight and oversee the hospital setup. Ill stay here and make sure the right equipment gets sent out Adriana said. Serena nodded. I will text you if anythinges up, she said. Beta Carson said he would get food and nkets. Good, lets put this thing together, Adriana said. Serena hitched a ride on the next truck heading out to the hospital sight. Already, there was a huge, white event tent set up on the grass. Hospital staff were carrying equipment from the trucks into the tent. There were several mechanics setting up the gas generators. Serena went to talk to them first. How long do these generators run? she asked, pointing to the generator. Chapter 97 Campaign Hospital Each one will run for about ten hours when the tank is full and when powering the max amount of voltage they can support, the mechanic said. Good, Serena said. I want there to be enough backup fuel to refill each of these generators four times on sight at all times. We need to be able to rely on our equipment as long as possible for an extended period of time. Yes, of course, the mechanic said. And youll need to deliver new tanks every two days, Serena instructed. A full tank and four refills wouldst fifty hours, that was just over two days of power. Theyd need hospital and food deliveries every other day too. If they werent stocked enough for at least two days on all provisions and equipment, they might run into emergencies they couldnt handle. There was no greater emergency than waiting around for equipment they didnt have! Serena left the mechanics to set up the generators and went into the tent. Some of the nurses had started setting up the hospital beds and privacy screens. Put the beds over here, Serena said pointing to the far wall. These are recovery beds. The surgical tables need to be at the tent entrance closest to the Moonshine pack territory. Get the gurneys and backboards outside. Alright, Serena, a nurse said. Actually, set up a couple ry stations from the edge of Moonshine territory with gurneys and backboards. If anyone gets majorly injured, they might need to be transported. I want those ry stations manned with EMTs and basic ambnce supplies, she said. Several nurses and EMTs nodded, running around to get the job done. She hoped no one would be that injured, but at least they would be prepared to assist anyone that was so badly injured they had to be carried back while also providing them with enough medical equipment to keep them alive. When the generators are up and running, hook the monitors up and test them, but then turn it all off until we need them. I dont want to needlessly burn through fuel on the generators, she said. She got several nods, and everyone went back to work. Serena went outside to where the trucks were unloading equipment. She counted off how many trucks were there. Waving over one of the truck drivers, Serena spoke to him directly. Have three ambnces prepped and ready for take off with a driver and two EMTs at all times, she said. I dont expect extreme injuries, but on the off chance anyone needs more than we can provide here, there needs a contingency n to get them to the hospital, she said. The truck driver nodded. Ill make the arrangements, he said. Good. We are preparing for war, she reminded him. Chapter 97 Campaign Hospital Serena went back into the tent. She made sure that there were two areas set up for surgery. They were screened off and she had nurses sterilizing them. The rest of the tent was set up for recovery and minor injury treatment. There was a second tent that the mechanics hadnt set up yet, but Serena asked them to. I want this tent set up and stocked with the nkets that food that Beta Carson is sending, she said. All the reserve medical supplies needs to be in here too. Sort it,bel it, and inventory it. I want to know how much we have of everything, so each time a deliver is made, they bring us exactly the amount we used. On it, one of the mechanics said. I want buckets of water to be brought up and set around the outside of both tents, she added. The brook water wasnt sterile or filtered, but it would be better than nothing, and they were limited to what water was avable out in the wilderness. The relief hospital wasing together. Serena left the nurses and mechanics finish their work. She went to the edge of the brook, nurses already collecting buckets of water. She had a sinking feeling of what was toe. It was darkness, death, blood, and pain. There was no way around it. Even if Logan, her father, and her brother went straight for Damon, there would still be so many warrior wolves shing on the battlefield. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Most of them woulde in with minor injuries, at least that was her hope. The Moonshine wolves were organized and well versed in fighting, but they were trained to be sneaky and covert. In direct conflict they might not do so well. Serena would make sure that Logan understood the campaign hospital would treat injured wolves from Moonshine too. She wasnt going to let the territory be littered with bodies and suffering wolves. She wondered if theyd fight about it. As much as she didnt like fighting with Logan, her stomach fluttered at the idea. She wondered if that was the passion stirred the mate bond. Shaking her head to refocus herself, Serena went back into the tent to make sure that everything was still going well. Can we get a delivery of spare scrubs? she asked. One of the nurses nodded. Youll all be working long shifts, and it will be better to have spare clothes to change into. Good call someone said to her. Serena nodded and went on to check the generators and equipment. Are all the lines hooked up right? she asked. They should be good to go, the mechanic told her. These are high powered generators they can handle a lot. Can you check the equipment we have unloaded and make sure it is enough? she asked. Ill make the assessment, the mechanic said. Good, thank you, she said. I know we will get confirmation before the Alpha leads the pack into war, but for now, I want everyone to sit tight. I will have Adriana draw up a shift schedule so we can rotate and everyone can get enough sleep. Please keep in mind that once the injured start flowing in, that schedule will be suspended. There were murmurs of consent and agreement around the tent. Serena couldnt help but feel like Luna Flo should have been there, helping give the orders and set everything up. Logan was trusting her with a lot more power and authority than she should have had. She wasnt even a full doctor yet. Adriana was her boss. It was weird. Knowing that they were mates, she couldnt help feeling like Logan was testing her in some way. Like he was trying to determine if she would make a good Luna. It was driving her crazy, analyzing and over analyzing everything Logan did, now that he knew the truth. She needed to keep focused or someone could get hurt. She wasnt about to let it be anyone in Night Sky pack or anyone she cared about! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 98 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 98 Chapter 98: Hollys Big Mistake loan returned home to change and prepare for theing war He had also brought nating for Holly, the at home pregnancy test that Serena had rmended he Gothor to take Logan) Holly said, running up to him and hugging him. Youre home Logan hugged ortak kicing her cheek Not for long, he said. We are going to war with Moonshine What, war, at a time like this? Holly asked. She stepped back, putting her hands on her stomach Are you trying to endanger us? Moonshine has overstepped their bounds. Logan said. The safety of the entire pack is at risk, and as Alpha, I need to take action. Cant it wait? Holly asked Wait until when? Logan asked back, raising an eyebrow. Wait until we have a toddler running around who could wander into a bad ce? Holly, right now, the baby is safest. Now is the best time to act, he said. Logan walked past her and went upstairs. He started unpacking his bags. Holly followed him. While she was watching, he took the pregnancy test out of his bag and set it on the bed Logan, what is that? Holly asked,ing up beside him. You failed to go in for a follow up blood panel at the hospital, he said. Yea, because I didnt want the baby to get hurt. I dont trust needles and everything while Im pregnant, she argued. Logan sighed, rolling his eyes. All the doctors and nurses say that it is perfectly safe, he pointed out. I think youre trying to hide something Im not hiding anything, Holly insisted, putting her hands on her hips. Logan looked at her, and she red at him. It doesnt matter, he said, I want you to take that test, and I want to see the results. You dont trust me? she asked, pouting. I worry that you arent being entirely truthful, he admitted. No pregnant wolf would put her own distaste over bloodwork over the health of her unborn child. How would you know, Logan? she asked, Have you ever been pregnant? Logan growled, rounding on Holly. She took a half step back. A pregnant mother feels she can never be too careful Logan insisted. You should have been quick to get the bloodwork sorted out the moment you were told something wasnt right. It is your actions that betray you. N?velDrama.Org content rights. drawn. Picking up the test, Logan handed it to her. Take this, he said. That isnt a request. Youre giving me orders now? Holly asked, ring at him. Take the damn test, Holly! Logan snapped. She cowered away from him, seeing his temper sh in his eyes. Holly took the test from his hands. Logan followed her to the bathroom. When she tried to shut the door on him, he shook his head. What now? she asked. Youre right, he said, I dont trust you. I want to see you take it. Youre going to watch me pee on a stick? she asked. Logan nodded. I am, he said. He pushed his way into the bathroom. Back against the door, Logan watched and waited for Holly to take the pregnancy test. She kept shooting res at him, but he noticed that her hands were shaking. She was nervous! When she was done, Logan held his hand out. Begrudgingly, Holly handed him the little piece of stic. He watched and waited for the results to show up. Scoffing, Logan turned the test around so Holly could see it. Negative, he said. Holly shook her head. No, it has to be a false negative, she argued. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. I doubt that, he said. You havent shown any other signs of being pregnant, except being moody. Honestly, that isnt anything new. Did you switch your blood samples with those of a wolf that you knew was pregnant? Holly turned away from Logan, crossing her arms. He tossed the pregnancy test in the trash. It wasnt like that, she said. Logan growled, the anger rising in his chest. Did you not think Id figure it out? he asked loudly, his voice echoing in the small bathroom. Holly turned to him, piercing him with dagger like eyes. I had a n, she assured. After I told you I was pregnant, I went off birth control. I thought Id actually get pregnant, but you havente near me since! She threw her arms out to the side. Logan sighed, shaking his head. He opened the bathroom door to let in some air and walked out into the hall. That is the stupidest n I have ever heard, he told her. Did you really think wouldnt find out the truth? You think Im that stupid? Holly snarled. I think youve been so obsessed with Serena and her kids that you havent been paying attention to anything Ive been doing, she said. You didnt even suspect anything was wrong until Serena brought it up. Logan growled, shaking his head. He wanted to get made at Holly and scream at her, but there was an overwhelming relief filling his chest, and that was cooling his temper before it even got going! Holly wasnt pregnant. That means she wasnt having his baby, or any baby. He felt relieved because he knew she wouldnt make a good mother, but also because it no longer tied him to her. Hed been iffy about their rtionship for a while, but now that he knew the truth about Serena and the twins, hed been wondering if he should stay with Holly forever, even if she was having his baby. Since she wasnt, he didnt have to question that anymore. Why did you do it? Logan asked. What do you mean why? Holly asked, putting her hands on her hips. Youve been all over this other woman. I was jealous, and I wanted to make sure youd never leave me. We are so good together, Logan, we are mates, and I didnt want to lose you. Logan snarled. For the first time, he knew unequivocally, that Holly was not his mate! We are not mates! Logan hissed, And we arent good together. Youve been lying to me about being pregnant, trying to trap me into a rtionship. Id say that makes us pretty bad together. You dont know we arent mates, Holly insisted, turning her nose up. Actually, yes, I do, Logan said. Hollys jaw dropped. Did you meet someone else? she asked quickly. Logan shook his head and sighed. Holly, it doesnt matter, he said. We arent mates, and I cant forgive you for doing something like this. You lied, you tried to trap me, and you did it in a very diabolical way. Did you ever think what the life of that child would be like if you seeded in getting pregnant? What does that matter? Holly asked, waving his question away. Wed be together, and our child would be better for it. We arent going to have a child, Logan cried. There is no situation in which we will ever have a child. And you and mewere done. Done? Holly asked skeptically. Yes, done, over, not together anymore, broken up, Logan said to bepletely clear on what it was he was telling Holly. But Logan, she gasped. I love you. Im sorry, I shouldnt have done that. I know that now. Im so sorry! she grabbed at his arm, but Logan pulled away. Stop, Holly, youre just making a fool of yourself now, Logan said. Leave this rtionship with a little dignity, wont you? Hardbinaanbaadad eeee.nce Maybe I did, but I dont anymore, he said. Holly burst into tears. She ran to the bedroom and mmed the door. Logan stared after her for a moment and sighed. He didnt want to take care of her feelings anymore. She could cry and wail all she wanted he wasnt going to change his mind. Too many lies had been circting aroundtely. At least, with Serena, he felt he would be able to forgive her. She thought she was lying to protect her kids, his kids. He had always wanted to protect them too, so he could understand it. Holly had lied to keep him away from Serena, to trap him. He growled to himself. Holly had tried to keep him away from his own mate! What is going on up here? Flo asked, climbing the stairs. Logan was breathing heavily, fists clenched at his sides. Logan? Logan took a deep breath to calm himself. He smiled at his mom. Mom, we need to talk, he said. Flo raised an eyebrow. What about? she asked. Your grandkids, he said. Hollys crying stopped in the other room. Grandkids? Flo asked, bringing a hand to her face. Is Holly pregnant with twins? she asked. Logan shook his head. Lets go talk, he said, putting his hand on his mothers back and guiding her back downstairs. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 99 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Tantrum Remember when you said that Oliver looked a lot like me? Logan asked, sitting with his mom on the couch. I do, Flo said with a nod. Well, it turns out that Serena and I knew each other a long time ago, briefly, and that encounter led to Olivia and Oliver, he exined. Telling his mother hed had a one night stand and illegitimate children was an awkward conversation at best. Flo chuckled. Oh, I knew they were special, she said. Does that mean you and are going to be together? she asked hopefully. Logan shrugged. Not right now, he said. I just found out that Holly isnt even pregnant, that she lied, because she was trying to trap me. Is that what all the fighting was about up there? his mother asked. Logan nodded. Flo patted his knee. My dear boy, she said. Youll be okay. Arent you going to ask why Serena didnt tell me, or wonder why she lied or anything? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow at his mother. Flo sighed. She leaned back on the couch and crossed her arms. I assume a mother has a her reasons, always looking out for her kids, Flo said. Logan nodded. Maybe he couldnt understand Serenas reasoning because he wasnt a mother. Flo seemedpletely unconcerned with it, so he thought that he should try approaching it like his mother. She was wise, understood a lot, and she was also a mother. Im guess that means you and Holly are don, then? she asked, nodding to the ceiling. Hollys fake wails had resumed from the bedroom. Holly and I are done, Logan confirmed. Flo smiled and nodded. Maybe you dont want to hear, it, Logan, but Serena has all the makings of a good Luna. Shes also the mother of your children, she said. Something to think about. Logan nodded. He already knew that! Something else Serena is my mate, he added. Floughed. I see your trip to Starseeker was very educational, his mother teased. Loganughed and nodded. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The bedroom door burst open with a bang and Holly tore down the stairs. What the hell did you just say!? she cried. Her face was contorted in pure rage, hair a instinctively leaned away from her as she stalked into the living room. I told you we werent mates, Logan reminded her. Holly snarled an animalistic snarl. This is insane! Holly said. Weve been together through so much, how can we not be mates? her question wasnt really directed at Logan, so he didnt answer. Holly, Alpha Thomas and Santino are here to help us with the Moonshine problem. Once the conflict is resolved, you can return home to your pack, Logan offered. You are such a jerk! Holly snapped. She pounced at Logan. He slid off the couch and Holly ripped through the upholstery with w like fingernails. Holly, thats enough! Flo said, standing up. Her voice wasmanding and stern. You do not behave like an uncivilized, wild animal in my house. Youre house? Holly asked with a scoff. Yes, my house, Flo reiterated. In fact, you do not belong here anymore. Pack your things and get out. Youre kicking me out? Holly asked. She looked to Logan for some kind of support. Logan shrugged. Youre not wee here anymore, he said. Id do as the Luna says. Snarling and spitting, Holly retreated back to the bedroom. I want to see Serena, Flo said. Shes at the campaign hospital, Logan exined. Flo nodded. She grabbed her car keys and left. Logan sighed, touching the tear in the couch. Once the Moonshine conflict was resolved, he would get someone in to repair the couch. His mother would be furious otherwise. Even though it was Holly that had done the damage, Logan knew his mother would hold it against him too. He had been the one to invite her into their lives and home. Reluctantly, Logan headed upstairs to see how Holly was doing with packing. He opened the bedroom door and saw her throwing things around the room as she filled her suitcase. Some of the things she was throwing belonged to him. She was just making a mess to be spiteful. Holly, will you stop throwing things? Logan asked, leaning against the doorframe. Her tantrum was more of an inconvenience than anything. Youre a real jerk, Logan you know that? she asked. Youve been leading me on, making me promises Logan growled, pushing off the doorframe. I never led you on, he said. I never promised you anything. I never told you this was more than what it was. You convinced yourself of that. Holly rolled her eyes and went back to packing. What about the nursery? she asked. Logan sighed. Hed almost forgotten that Holly had set up the nursery! She really was going to try and push that ruse to the max. fortunately, he hadnt given in to any of her attempts at seduction after she imed she was pregnant. Ill trash it, Logan assured. ButLogan, I paid a lot of money for that stuff Holly argued. Which was already a waste because you werent pregnant, he said. Holly scoffed, shaking her head. Otherwise, she might really have gotten pregnant! It was also fortunate that Serena had been looking out for him with the bloodwork. He never would have suspected Hollys lies, and he wouldnt have confronted her either. Thinking of Serena brought a small smile to his lips. He felt like he should have gone with his mother to the hospital, but he had to make sure that Holly left without destroying anything else. When her bags were packed, Logan didnt offer to help her carry them. He followed her down the stairs as she struggled to bnce the bags. You might think youve won, Holly said. I wontck for a ce to stay, though, youre only hurting yourself. Logan chuckled humorlessly. Holly, I really dont care where you go or who you end up staying with, he told her. It didnt have to end this way. Had you not been jealous of Serena, tormenting her from day one, lying to me, then I think we actually could have been great together. Hollys jaw dropped open as she stared at him. Logan wasnt sure he believed what he said, but he wanted Holly to think it so the weight of her actions would really sink in. He wasnt sure if she would reflect or if she would learn and grow. Thankfully, it wasnt his problem anymore. When Holly was out on the porch, Logan shut and locked the door. He didnt wait around to see who came to pick her up. As long as she was gone, hed be happy and his mother would be happy. Logan sighed a big, heavy sigh of relief. He wasnt going to be a father! Rather, he wasnt going to be a father to a child he didnt want with a woman he didnt want. He was a father to two of the greatest kids hed ever met! With Holly gone, that meant he and Serena could talk about telling the twins about him actually being their father. He didnt have another family to put first anymore. Suddenly, he was filled with warmth, happiness, and love. He was going to im Olivia and Oliver as his kids. It was what he wanted most. Logan pulled out his phone and called Beta Carson. How are the preparations going? he asked when Carson answered. Good, the Beta said. The hospital is ready to go, staff are still funneling in. The warriors? Logan asked. Logan, you sound kind of upbeat, Carson said. Is that really appropriate on the eve of war? Logan chuckled. I promise to tell you all about it, he assured. Lets just say, I lost about a hundred and twenty pounds, and it feels good. Carson chuckled too. Alright, I cant wait to hear about it, he said. The warriors are assembling. I want to inspect the ranks, and I think you should too. Naturally, Logan said. Have you seen my mother? Shes at the hospital, Carson confirmed. Logan nodded on the phone. Alright, Im on my way, he said. He hung up. Logan checked the front porch to make sure that Holly was gone. The porch was empty. He left through the kitchen door, making sure to lock it too. Holly was spiteful, and he didnt think her aboveing back and destroying something inside or outside of the house. Logan noticed that his steps were a little lighter. He felt better, like he was freer. He also felt more connected, more connected to the pack, to his family, to his kids. Holly had always been standing in the way, trying to pull and divide his attention. No more! Logan knew exactly what he wanted and how to get it. He wasnt going to stop until Serena was his and the twins knew he was their father! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 100 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Family Flo found Serena in the campaign hospital, directing the nurses and medical staff. Serena! she called. The younger female stopped and waved to Flo. Luna Flo, she said. Flo went to her and hugged her. Serena smiled, hugging the Luna back. She wasnt expecting it. Serena had always felt close to Flo, but not this close! She thought it was nice, though, seeing as Flo was her kids grandmother. I had the most illuminating chat with my son this morning, Flo said. Serena sighed, stepping back. He told you about Olivia and Oliver, then? she asked. Yes, he did, Flo said with a nod. She took Serenas hands in hers. Serena smiled. Her own mother was so far away, it was nice to have another maternal figure so close. Im sorry I kept it a secret, she said quickly. Flo shook her head. You dont need to exin anything to me, she assured. Im a mother too, I know the lengths I would go to in order to protect my son, even now, she said. She pushed some hair out of Serenas face in a maternal gesture. Did he tell you the other things? Serena asked. About us being mates? Floughed and nodded. He did, she said. I understand theplications thate with that, especially when you both have such different lives. For what it is worth, I think you would make a wonderful Luna. I hope my son figures that out too. You always speak your mind, Serena muttered, turning to organize some medical equipment. The benefits of being older and being a Luna, Flo said. I did have a feeling there was a connection between the twins and my family. Im d that they are a part of my family. Serena, I promise I will always take care of them, if you let me. Id like that, Serena said with a nod. They would too. They are very fond of you. I can be Grandma Flo, the Luna said with a beaming smile. Serena chuckled. Can you hand me those towels? she asked, pointing to a pile of white towels. Flo grabbed them and Serena started to fold them and stack the neatly. We are family, Serena, Flo said, even if you and my son are never more than friends, your kids are a part of this family and that makes you a part of this family. Thank you, Serena said with a smile. That means a lot, seeing as my own family is far away. I always felt a strong connection to you, Flo said putting her hand on Serenas shoulder. Never having a daughter of my own Its nice, having someone maternal around when I cant be with my own mother Speaking of, can we call the kids and say hello? Flo asked pulling her phone out. Serenaughed. She finished up with the towels and grabbed her own phone. Come on, she said. We can go somewhere quieter and do a video call with them. Flo smiled broadly and followed Serena out of the hospital tent. Serena walked around until she got a strong enough signal to make the call. She put on the video chat function and dialed her mothers number. The phone rang several times until Charlotte picked it up, but she didnt turn the video on. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Hello? Charlotte asked. Mom, it is Serena Serena said. Can you turn the video on? I want to see the kids. Video, what are you talking about? Charlotte asked. Serena could hear the kids in the background begging to talk to her. We called you to video chat. There should be an invitation on the phone to turn on the video, Serena tried to exin. She looked at Flo and rolled her eyes. I dont seem what youre talking about, Charlotte said. Oh, I cant make this work. Let me see, Olivia demanded. Mom, give Olivia the phone, Serena said. She can probably figure it out. Charlotte sighed and Serena listened to shuffling sounds. Then Olivias face popped up on the screen. Hi mommy! she said. Olivia, good job, Serena said. Luna Flo is here with me. She wanted to see you and Oliver. Hi Luna Flo, Olivia said, waving into the camera. She turned it to show Oliver too, and he also waved. Hello twins, Flo said, waving back. I swear, you two have grown a foot since thest time I saw you! That would be because they wont stop eating, Charlotte said appearing behind the twins. Luna Charlotte, Flo said in greeting. Luna Flo, Serenas mother said back. It has been a long time. Yes, it has, Flo said with a nod. Tell me, Olivia and Oliver, are you being good for your grandmother? Serena asked. We are good Oliver said with a nod. Serena looked at her mother for confirmation. Theyve been behaving, Charlotte said. Although, Thomas left the bait worms in the refrigerator, and now they think we are having worm sandwiches for lunch. Serena grimaced and Floughed. Family You dont want a worm sandwich, Flo said, shaking her head. Why not? Olivia asked, putting her hands on her hips. Serena had to swallow herugh at Olivias disy of attitude. They are too wriggly, Flo said. E, Olivia and Oliver said together, causing Serena, Flo, and Charlotte tough. A trucked pulled into the camp where the warriors were assembling, not too far from the hospital. The temporary medical facility had be the base camp for the entire war effort Logan got out of the truck. He approached the warriors. Serena knew that his presence mean they would be mobilizing soon. Sorry to cut the call short, but Luna Flo and I are needed, Serena said. Bye mommy, Bye Flo. Olivia and Oliver said, waving. Serena blew them kisses. Bye, bye, she said. Take care of yourselves, Charlotte said. Serena hung up. I should be returning to the rest of the pack, Flo said, it will be up to me to keep them calm and feeling safe and secure during this. Thank you foring by, Serena said, hugging Flo again. Im d you know the truth. Flo smiled, kissing Serenas cheek. Remember, we are family, she said. Serena nodded and waved as Flo departed. Serena headed over to where Logan was inspecting the warriors with Beta Carson, her father, and her brother. How are they looking? she asked Santino. Ready to fight for their pack, he said. Ready to die, you mean? Serena asked, crossing her arms. Dont be like that, Santino said. Besides, Im sure you wont let any of them die. Serena rolled her eyes. There should be field medics out there to help injured pack members get to the ry stations, she said. If that is your way of asking if you cane along, Im saying no, Santino said. It isnt really up to you, Serena argued. Santino sighed. He faced his sister and put his hands on her shoulders. Serena, you arent getting involved in directbat. They need you to run the hospital, and I need you out of harms way. So do the twins, he said. Serena sighed. Dont let him do anything reckless, she said, nodding towards Logan. Santino Family Ill watch his back, he promised. Even if you were out there, you wouldnt be able to prevent anything from happening to him. Serena sighed again. Her brother was right. I know, Id just..feel better, she said. You have to be where you are needed by the pack, and the pack needs you here, her brother said, squeezing her shoulders. Soldiers, into formation, Logan ordered, his voice booming over the rest. Serena shuddered, stepping back. Her father and brother went to join the ranks. Serena stood back, but she kept watching. You all know your positions and what is required of you, Logan said. Once we shift, rely on the mental link. It will keep us in contact. Dont break formation, and remember what we are there to do! The soldiers whooped and hollered. Logan nodded and they began taking their clothes off, shifting into a massive pack of wolves. Serenas heart thudded in her chest as she watched Logan shift too! The wolves started howling, and Logan went to the front. His tail twitched back and forth and he howled to the sky In a single bound, he was running, the huge pack of wolves ran after him, and Serena felt the ground tremble with the weight of the army that ran towards Moonshine. She spread her legs wider so she wouldnt lose her bnce from the tremors that traveled up her legs. The war had begun. Clutching her chest, her heart sinking with the fading pounding of pawprints, Serena went back to the hospital. All they could do now was wait. Wait for news, wait for the injured to start flowing in. she made sure everyone was in their positions. One way or another, Moonshine wouldnt be a threat after today. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 101 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 101 Chapter 101: The War Logan led his troops,bined with wolves from Starseeker, into Moonshine territory. He nodded behind him, having Thomas and Carson split off with several of the wolves for a frontal attack on Damons mansion. Santino stayed close to Logan, helping lead a smaller group of wolves intent on infiltrating Damons home, bringing him down once and for all. Heads low to the ground, the wolves stalked through the high grass and underbrush. Logan was disgusted with how unkept the territory was. Land that was meant for farming was overgrown with weeds. Orchards full of fruit bearing trees had been choked with moss and vines that crept up the trunks. He shook his head, snorting out of his nose as they silently padded through thend that had fallen into disarray. No wonder raiding parties had beening into his territory. They were starving and desperate. No Alpha should let their pack fall into such decay! It was cruel and it just proved how unworthy Damon was to be Alpha. That was why Hollys father had never named him as his sessor. Logans ears perked up when he heard the sounds of snarling and tearing that he knew meant Carson and Thomas were engaged in battle. Lifting his head, he turned his ears in that direction, listening. Santino stopped and listened too. The big fight was meant to be a distraction, but Logan knew that there would be some injuries and losses from the distraction. He also knew that Damon wouldnt be entirely unprotected. It was his Alpha nature to want to go and help his pack members, but he had to stay focused on the task at hand. Grunting, Logan put his head down again and resumed his silent approach towards Alpha Damons mansion. It was one of the farthest buildings from the Night Sky territory border. Damon thought that meant it would give him an advantage, that he would see anyoneing from miles away, or that hed be alerted to their presence long before he was in danger. That was one of the reasons Carson and Thomas had led the frontal attack. All eyes were watching that fight. Damon would never consider that Logan was sneaking in from elsewhere. Since he was a coward, Damon would assume Logan was too, the kind of Alpha that hung back and let others fight for him. Logan wasnt that kind of Alpha. He was going straight for the kill. Opening his mouth, his tongue hung out as he panted in anticipation. Logan picked up his pace, Damons mansioning into view. He growled under his breath, ready to fight! 14 Chapter 101: The War There were a few wolves patrolling around the border of the mansion. Take them quickly and quietly, Logan told his pack members through the mind link. Stay low, dont draw attention. The others murmured telepathic confirmations and moved in. Logan nudged Santino and the two of them went around the back of the house. There, Logan transformed back into human and Santino did too. Theyd come prepared, keeping a pair of shorts tied around their calves when they transformed. Inside, Damon wont shift unless he absolutely has to, Logan said. If he does? Santino asked. Logan sighed. Well still have the upper hand, and enough time for at least one of us to shift before the other gets shredded he said with a note of humor. Santino chuckled and nodded. Can you believe what he has let happened to the territory? he asked. Logan shook his head. No Alpha can call himself an Alpha if he lets this kind of damage umte, he muttered. Logan held up his hand to stop Santino from responding. The patrol is taken care of, one of his wolves said through the mind link. Lets go, Logan said to Santino. They went around to a back door, slipping into the mansion. Come in through the sides. If there is any basement ess, use it, Logan told his pack members who were still in wolf form. Damon didnt have the inside of the house well protected. He had clearly been relying on the exterior patrol as being his main line of defense if his army was broken through It wasnt a terrible technique. If the battle out front went badly, his wolves would fall back, the patrol being their backup, and added numbers contributing to their numbers against the attacking army. If the battle went well, the patrol wouldnt be needed. Unfortunately, Damon hadnt considered what would happen if they broke through his patrol before his army! The basement door opened and a few pack members appeared, changed into their human forms. There is a very luxurious, newly built wine cer down there, he reported. Logan rolled his eyes. Well, it is nice to see that he has prioritized his resources, Logan muttered. Letting his people starve while he builds a new space to hold some hardy Bordeaux, 11:20 0 214 Chapter 101 The War Santino grumbled. Come on, Logan said in a whisper. Damon will be around here somewhere. Logan motioned down several halls, splitting the wolves up evenly to go explore. He kept Santino with him. If they confronted Damon, it would be better to do it together. His house is kept immacte, Santino said sarcastically, running his finger along a desk. There wasnt a trace of dust. Hell be upstairs, Logan said. Cowering in the highest room from where we areing in. There may be a few wolves lurking around, so be prepared. Santino nodded, pulling a knife out of the shorts hed brought with him. Logan eyed the knife oddly. He wouldnt have brought a weapon to the fight, relying on his ws and teeth. A knife could be useful, but it could also be turned against them. Quietly, Logan warned. Santino nodded. They headed up the stairs, Logan taking each step lightly to avoid any creaks in the floor. He held a hand up when he heard something at the top of the stairs. Santino stopped dead. Logan listened intently. He heard Damons voice, a voice hed heard so few times, but one he recognized all too well! How stupid are they? he snapped at someone Logan could not see or hear. They think a frontal attack will weaken me. Logan looked back at Santino and smirked. Santino nodded, smiling in return. Without another word or look, Logan approached where he had heard Damons voice. There was another voice speaking now. I think they broke through the territory border here, someone said. And they are gaining ground. Damon scoffed. They wont get through. My pack knows how to defend our lands, Damon insisted. Logan approached the door, turning the knob slowly. He pushed the door all the way open, snarling as Damon rose from his chair at his desk. Santino came in right behind him, brandishing the knife. The wolf that had been speaking to Damon tried to run, but Santino punched him in the face, knocking him unconscious. Growling, Damon red at them. Logan, Santino, he growled. Thats Alpha Logan to you, Logan said. Do you want to know why your wolves are losing ground? Damon scoffed. You know nothing about my pack, he insisted. I know youve starved them to renovate your own home, and in the process, theyve be weak, Logan snapped. 3/4 Weak enough to nearly kill you! Damon hissed. Logan rolled his eyes. Youre not getting out of here, Logan said. He nodded to Santino and the other male closed the door to the room they were in, locking the bolt in ce. You have no idea what youre getting yourself into, boy, Damon grumbled. He snapped his fingers and a door behind him open, three of his pack members, in wolf form, came in, growling and snarling. Logan and Santino exchanged nervous nces. Thisplicated things. Nodding to Santino, Logan tore his shorts off and shifted, jumping at the three wolves, engaging them in a fight. Santino brandished his knife at Damon, ready to fight him. Logan couldnt watch out for Santino, he had to focus on his own fight. Snappy his jaws, he closed his teeth around the tendons in the back leg of one of the wolves, a whimpering cry ringing out. Another wolf tried to grab Logan at the neck, but Logan evaded, raking his ws along the stomach of the wolf that tried to biter him. The beasts intestines spilled out onto the floor. He wouldnt be a threat anymore. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Logan snapped his jaws tighter, breaking the leg that was in his mouth. Releasing that wolf, he turned around to face the third and final threat. They stared at each other. The other wolf was drooling, eyes glowing as he prepared to attack. Logan snarled, pulling his lips back and showing his teeth. Lunging forward, Logan jumped over his adversary. Hetched his jaws onto the thick fur at the nape of his neck, sinking his teeth in. As hended, he pulled the other wolf down hard to the floor. He went in for the killing blow. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 102 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Santino Injured After the wolf threat was taken care of, Logan cleaned himself off and shifted back into human form. He put his shorts back on and turned to see what was happening with Santino and Damon. You little fool, Damon said. Waving a knife around at me. It is sharp enough to do damage, Santino assured. Stop ying with him! Logan demanded. But remember, we need him alive. Alive? Damon asked. He smirked, shifting into a wolf behind his desk, his clothes ripping off and falling into tattered shreds on the floor. Santino ducked as Damon lunged at him. Dammit! Logan snarled, going for his shorts again. Shift, Santino! The other male shifted while Logan also took on his wolf form again. They circled around Damon. The illegitimate Alpha growled, staring at each one as they walked by him in a never- ending circle. Logan snarled back. Santino snapped his jaws. Taking Damon alive could be difficult, if he put up too much of a fight. Santino lunged first, knocking Damon off his feet. The illegitimate Alpha was quick to recover. Logan leapt to Santinos side and they began to back Damon into a corner. Damon snarled and growled, shaking his head as drool fell from his lips. Logan licked his lips, eyes flicking sideways to Santino. Santino lowered his head to the floor, preparing to go in for another attack. Logan didnt stop him. Santino went for Damons neck. As long as the other Alpha wasnt killed, Logan wouldnt interfere. Santino got up underneath Damons chest, rolling the other Alpha over. He rose up on his haunches, nning tond heavily on Damons stomach, crushing his lungs and damaging him enough so he wouldnt escape. At thest moment, Logan saw Damon lift his head. He yelped to get Santinos attention, but the other wolf had already started toe down. Damon snapped at Santinos leg, catching it in his jaws and biting down hard. Santino yelped, pulling back. He limped away, whining, his broken leg hanging uselessly as he retreated. Growling, Logan tackled Damon before he could get up. He sank his teeth into the top of Logans neck, dragging him to the floor with him. Damon struggled, but Logans hold was too strong. Logan kicked at Damons back, his hind ws ripping through fur and flesh, Damon whimpering and writhing until he began to weaken. When he was no longer a threat, Logan released his hold on the illegitimate Alpha, leaving him whimpering on the floor. He shifted back into his human form and ran Chapter 102 Santino Injured over to Santino. The other wolf was still whimpering and licking his broken leg. That doesnt look too good, he said. Logan pulled his phone out and called Serena. You shouldnt be calling me, she said. We have a lot of injured here. It is Santino, Logan said. Serena gasped. Hes fine. Just a broken leg. We could use you in Damons mansion. Damon is pretty shredded too, and he needs some medical attention, and some restraints. Ill put together a team, Serena said before hanging up. Hear that? Logan asked Santino. Your sister is on the way. Shes going to fix you up nicely. Santino gave another soft whimper andid down, trying to getfortable and rx. Logan found his shorts and put them on. While waiting for Serena, he went through the rest of the mansion to make sure it was clear. He ran into some of his other wolves, and they had several Moonshine members detained. Hows it going? he asked them. Just a couple more to round up. They ran towards the battle and we sent wolves in pursuit. They wont get out of that mess, one of the wolves reported. Logan nodded. Good he said. Start taking all detained Moonshine members into the town square. We will need them to help rebuild this ce. His wolves nodded and began obeying his orders without question. The goal had never been to destroy the entire Moonshine pack. Logan and Thomas didnt want that kind of blood on their hands. Any that were willing to live peacefully and renounce Damon as their Alpha would be assimted back into society. Logan went into the basement, taking a look at the wine cer. It was more impressive than he could have imagined. The walls were made of yellow brick, lined with racks of wines from all over the world. For a moment, he was a little jealous, but then he remembered that the wine cer had been built at the expense of the rest of the pack. Disgustedly, Logan went back upstairs to wait for Serena. Where is he? she asked the moment she saw Logan. This way, he said, leading her and the rest of her team upstairs. The others ran ahead to secure Damon. Logan didnt want the illegitimate Alpha sneaking away. How bad is it? she asked, her steps slowing at the top of the stairs. Minor, Logan assured. Easy fix. But it is a wound from a wolf mouth, there could be risk of affection. How did this happen? she asked. Werent you two together to help keep each other safe? Logan snorted and shook his head. Chapter 102 Santino injured Dont try to me this on me, he insisted, grabbing Serenas wrist. She sighed, pulling away quickly. Im sorry, she said. Im justscared. We havent heard from my father yet. Im sure he is fine, Logan said. Serena nodded and started moving again. Logan showed her where Santino was injured, still in his wolf form. Until she set the bones, he wouldnt be able to shift back to human, then shed have to bandage him. While Serena worked, Logan went to see what was happening with Damon. The nurses that Serena had brought had his throat and back patched up. He seemed reluctant to change back into his human form again. Logan crossed his arms and shook his head as they bound his wrists and ankles, binds that would hold even when he changed back. You cant put off the inevitable, Logan said. He went over to Serena to check on her progress with Santino. She almost had her ! twin patched up. Santino was back in human form, breathing heavily as Serena bound his leg. When youre done here, can you give Damon a sedative? he asked. He doesnt want to change back into human form. Ill take care of it, Serena said. She touched Santinos shoulder. Go, Im fine, he said. Serena sighed and grabbed her medical bag. Youre stupid! she said. Getting injured like that. Santino smirked at her. Yea, I know, he said. But I have my sister to put me back together. Serena snorted. She went with Logan over to where Damon was growling at anyone that tried to approach. Growl at me and I will shoot you full of phenobarbital instead of a sedative, Serena warned. Logan let out a soft whistle and stepped back. The other nurses pulled away too. Immediately, Damon settled down, rxing. Serena knelt down beside him. She inserted the needle at Damons neck, pushing the sedative into him. His eyes rolled back, and he gave azy gasp before falling asleep. Serena grabbed her medical bag and stepped back. Once asleep, it was easy to slip back into human form. Damon shifted on the floor and Serena pulled a nket out of her medical kit. Sheid it over him. Can you go to the nearest ry station and get a backboard and gurney? she asked one of the nurses. And a pair of crutches for my brother. The nurse nodded and headed out. Thank you, foring on short notice. Logan said. Thank you for not letting my idiot brother get killed, she said. She gave Logan a weak smile. I should get back to the hospital. Logan nodded as she left. 3/4 Once Damon was on the back rack and gurney, Logan helped Santino get to his feet. How are you doing? Logan asked. Serena gave me a pain killer, he said. I have crutches. Logan waved his statement off. He pulled Santinos arm over his shoulder and put his arm around Santinos waist. Santino leaned his weight on Logan, lifting his broken leg and allowing him to hop alongside as the headed out of the mansion. I should have been more careful, Santino muttered. I didnt think, I just reacted. You did fine, Logan said. Need I remind you that thest fight I was in, I was nearly torn apart. Santino chuckled. Yea, I guess I did better than you, Santino agreed. Well regroup with your father and the rest of Moonshine. The battle is over, but we still have a lot of work to do, Logan said, making conversation to distract Santino from the pain and the awkwardness of hobbling around one- legged. Any ideas for how to handle the territory? Santino asked. A few, but we should discuss them with your father, Logan said. They headed out into the sunny yard around the mansion. Logan sighed. Hed almost forgotten it was still daytime out. His mind had been so focused on the battle and on war.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 103 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Town Meeting Night Sky and Starseeker wolves were slowly bringing in the detained Moonshine wolves from every direction. Logan had set up the town square with seating. Though the Moonshine wolves remained bound, Logan didnt want them to think they were going to be killed How many casualties? Logan asked Carson. Our pack only suffered a few. Mostly minor injuries, a few majors, but the hospital is on it, he reported. And in Moonshine? he asked. More injuries and casualties than we suffered, he said. Serena had the injured wolves transported to the hospital too. Good, Logan said. Logan, Alpha Thomas called, waving at him as he deposited a captive in one of the chairs. Thomas, did you check in with your children? he asked immediately. Serena had been worried that her father hadnt made it through the battle. I did, he said. They will be joining us shortly. Damon has been detained? Logan nodded, motioning up to the podium in the town square. Still unconscious from the sedative that Serena had given him, Damon was lying down behind the podium. Serena had wanted to take him to the hospital, but Logan had made her a deal. She could administer medical treatment to him herself, and he would have anything she needed brought to her, but Damon had to remain in the town square. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Santino didnt want to miss this town meeting, but I told him it was best to rest, Thomas said. That doctor, Adriana, gave him some pain killers that have him very happy. Good, Logan said with a smirk. Once all the conscious and uninjured Moonshine pack members have been gathered, we can begin. Logan left Carson and Thomas to see to the arrangements. He went around the podium to where Serena was cleaning the wounds on Damons back. Have you been looked at? she asked without even looking up to confirm his identity. She probably smelled him. Im fine, he said. When will he be waking up? Soon, she said. Can you get him some clothes? Why would I do that? Logan asked, arching an eyebrow. Serena looked at him over her shoulder and narrowed her eyes. 1/4 11:21 If hes about to stand before his pack, your pack, and arge portion of my fathers pack, he should be clothed, she argued. Im not in the business of making my enemies morefortable, Logan growled. Well, Im not in the business of shame and humiliation, she said. Logan growled, but he knew he wasnt going to win the fight. Besides, do you really want everyone to see him naked? It might change some minds. Again, Logan growled, wondering if Serena found Damon attractive in any way. The very thought made him bristle, so he stalked off to find clothing. When he returned, Damon was already waking up. Serena helped him into a sitting position, and Logan dropped the clothes into Damonsp. Get dressed, youve got a public appearance to make, he snapped. Damon looked at him groggily. Serena stepped away, now that Damon was healed. Damon chuckled as he pulled the shirt on. So serious and stern, he said to Logan. My people wont turn against me, youll see. No, youll see, Logan retorted. Keep an eye on him. If he gets rambunctious, sedate him again. Serena nodded. Logan returned to Thomas and Carson. The entire square was filled now, and Logan recognized a lot of his own pack members and those belonging to Star Seeker. I want Damons family brought up to the podium too, Logan said. I want them separated out so we can see where his deepest loyalties are. If they are scattered in . the crowd, others around them might be too fearful to speak up. Good idea, Carson said, heading into the crowd to pull Damons family members out. Most of the Moonshine pack members looked scared. They looked weak, gaunt, and hungry. Do we have rations to hand out? Logan asked. I know Serena stocked the hospital with nkets and extra food rations. I want to see that out here, passed out to these hungry wolves. Ill pass the word along, Thomas said. Logan waited until the rations and nkets arrived. The Moonshine wolves were hungry. They ate ravenously, and Logan wished he had more food to offer them. Alright, bring Damon out, Logan said, motioning to the podium behind him. Serena and another nurse, holding Damons arms and partially supporting him, brought him out into the open where everyone could see him. Behind him, his family members growled and bristled. Logan nodded to his own wolves, and they ran over, restraining his family from stepping out of line or acting up. The rest of the Moonshine wolves cowered when they saw Damon. What the hell is this? Damon asked with a scoff, ring at his pack members. Moonshine wolves cowering? 2/4 1121 0 Chapter 103. Town Meeting Settle down, Logan snapped. Youre not here to make speeches. I just wanted to see how your pack would react. He nodded to Serena and the nurse, and they pulled Damon back. Stepping up, Logan and Thomas stood side by side to address the scared, beaten wolves of Moonshine. Moonshine Pack, it hase to our attention that youre in need. Your Alpha has betrayed his responsibility to you, Logan said. Today, we are going to have a town meeting for all your voices to be heard. It is a weak Alpha that lets his own pack members starve while he builds avish wine cer, Thomas continued. You have a choice today, continue to cower under the boot of a weak Alpha, or stand up for yourself and take back your territory. Logan smiled as the bound wolves in the crowd started nodding and ncing at each other. Some of their faces even brightened up. So, Damon really was nothing more than a tyrant! This is treason! someone shouted from near the podium. Logan looked over his shoulder. Someone from Damons family had spoken up. As he suspected, Damons family would support him. He looked at Carson. If they continue to speak, gag them, he said through the mind link. Dont use violence. On it, Carson said moving back towards the family members. You are each your own wolves now, and you will have a say in what happens to you and this territory, Logan continued. We will hold a trial toy out all the crimes of your so-called Alpha, and then you can decide whether you want him to rule you or not. Murmurs of agreement and happiness rippled through the crowd. Logan gave a satisfied smile and looked sideways at Thomas. There are several options for what will be of the pack and the territory. Thomas said. For now, let usmence with the trial. Logan returned to the podium where Damon was still being watched closely by Serena. Dont stress him out Serena said. Why not? Logan asked. Serena sighed, shaking her head. You need him alive, she pointed out. If he dies during this trial, he could be a martyr to anyone who supports him or is sensitive to him. You dont know if there are sympathizers in the crowd. My daughter does have a point. Thomas sald. Logan rolled his eyes, but Serena was right. Keep it clean she said. Logan nodded. Alright, I will, he said, giving her his word. Serena nodded. She backed off and 1121 Chapter 103: Town Meeting allowed Logan to pull Damon into a standing position. He pushed Damon forward, putting him out before the crowd again. You think youve won? Damon asked. Theres nothing you can do, this pack is mine. Just give me a reason, Logan snarled, pinching Damons arm. The illegitimate Alpha growled. The pack knows who takes care of them, Damon insisted. Well see, he said. I doubt most of them even know what you have really been up to. But I have wolves tearing apart your mansion now to make sure I know every secret youve been keeping, your financial status, and anything else, like a luxury wine cer, that the rest of your pack has missed out on. Damon snarled, struggling against Logans grip. Ready to take a long, hard look in the mirror of your failures? Logan asked with a chuckle. He pushed Damon forward again. Here he is, Moonshine, the Alpha that stole the leadership of your pack, Logan said. Snarls and growls rose up from the crowd. Demon! someone called. Evil doer! someone else cried out. Other names were called through the crowd. Carson, cut their bonds, he said, nodding into the crowd. Weve fed them, made them warm, now I want them to be comfortable too, to see that we are on their side. Ill take care of it, Carson said. He pulled a knife out and corralled a few more wolves to help. Youre free now, if you choose to be, Logan said. This man can no longer control your fate. Kicking Damon in the back of the knee, Logan forced him to the ground. Lets go over his crimes now, shall we? he asked. He was met with a lot of supporting cries from the Moonshine wolves. Logan smirked. Hed been waiting for this. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 104 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 104 Chapter 104: The Trial Illegitimate Alpha Damon of the Moonshine Pack, youve been used of betraying your responsibility to your pack, endangering your pack, breaking your treaty with the Federation, provoking conflict with a neighboring pack, and breaching pack territory without gaining the permission of the other Alpha. How do you plead? Loganid out the charges. Not guilty, Damon insisted with a smug grin. And, it is just Alpha Damon. Not in this trial, Logan said. The plea is not guilty? Thomas asked. The rest of the Moonshine pack members were whispering amongst themselves. Is there anyone here who would like to speak in the defense of this illegitimate Alpha? Logan asked. He looked around. None of the pack members spoke up. Logan looked at Damon, watching his smug smirk start to fade. Is there anyone at all? Thomas asked, looking around. Behind him, Logan heard Damons family members struggling against their gags, crying out muffled protests. Will you not let my family speak for me? Damon asked, looking at Logan. Does that not make you the same as me? Logan looked at Thomas. Your family are not viable witnesses to your actions. Thomas concluded. Their bias is tainted by blood, not pack loyalty. A parent will protect their child no matter what theyve done, but a pack has a mind for self-preservation, even against their own Alpha. Logan nodded in agreement. Agreed, your family cannot speak for you, he said. Then let me speak for myself, Damon insisted. Logan shrugged. He let go of Damon, nudging him in the back as he did so. Groaning, Damon got to his feet. His legs trembled as he supported his own weight, the bandages on his back began to redden with blood from reopened wounds. I am Alpha of this pack, he said in a deep, low voice. I have supported all of you, carried your weight, provided for you. You cant turn your back on me now! You stole from us! someone in the crowd shouted. You starved us! another persona shouted. You sent us on raids to die! another voice cried out. Logan sighed, shaking his head. He stepped forward and held his arms out, urging them to lower their voices and settle down. He didnt need a riot to break out over the trial. It seems as though your pack wouldnt agree, Logan said. And does your pack agree with everything you do? he snapped back. Logan arched an eyebrow at him. I doubt it, he said. But Ive never endangered my pack purposefully and Ive never robbed them of food. He nodded out to the Moonshine members that were still munching on their rations. I never got anyints, Damon argued. Thomas scoffed. Is that true? he asked the gathered pack members. He sent us on raids when weined of not having food, multiple voices echoed the same sentiment. Logan nodded and calmed the crowd again. Youve all been very honest and open about his treatment of you, Logan said. I believe everything youve said, because I also know that Damon is the one who ordered you to invade my territory and steal from me. I understand now it was out of desperation. I apologize for the force we used against you, not understanding your plight. Logan looked to Thomas and nodded. Thomas stepped forward. We promised you all that youd have a choice in your packs future. So, here is the choice. You can vote, here and now, on whether or not you want to keep Damon as your Alpha or if you want to kick him out of the pack and out of the Federation, Thomas said. My family should get to vote on this, Damon argued. They are part of the pack too, the one youre promising choice to. Logan looked over his shoulder at Damons family members. Carson was keeping a sharp eye on them. Youre right, Logan said nodding to Carson. Bring Damons family forward for the vote. Carson and his wolves pushed Damons family forward, setting them up near the rest of the pack. Most of the Moonshine members that were close to them, backed away. Alright, vote, Logan said. If you want Damon to stay as your Alpha, raise your hands. Immediately, all of Damons family members raised their hands. The rest of the pack murmured amongst themselves. Logan and Thomas exchanged another look. They would give the pack time to deliberate. At least your family still cares about you, Logan whispered to Damon after several minutes went by and no one else raised their hands. Give it time, Damon said. Logan shrugged, but he indulged. Several more minutes Chapter 104 The Thai passed, and no one else raised their hands Thats all the time you get, Damon, Logan said. He grabbed Damons elbow and secured him again. It looks like youre out of the pack, for good. No! Damon cried, I built this pack, I made it whole when there was no one else to takemand! You cant turn you backs on me! Following Damons words, the seated Moonshine members began to stand and turn their backs on Damon. He snarled, struggling against Logans hold, but he was still weak How does it feel to be exiled from your own pack? Logan asked. This isnt over, Damon assured. This is far from over! Youll never be able to keep control of such arge territory by yourself. Moonshine will be left in disarray. Youll need someone to lead. It wont be you, Logan assured. He passed Damon off to Carson, Bring him and his family to the dungeons. We may have use for them later. Also, call in for more rations and some clean clothes. Ill take care of it, Carson said with a nod. He pushed Damon forward, and the wolves around Damons family followed behind Carson, Thomas approached Logan. That went well, he said, Damon wasnt entirely wrong though, Moonshine is arge territory, and two packs helped im it. Logan smiled at Thomas. Dont worry, I have no intention of cutting you out of the spoils, nor are we going to leave these pack members to suffer and struggle to rebuild. Well help every step of the way, Logan assured. Thomas nodded. Good, he said. Santino should be involved in these discussions. Logan nodded. I agree, he said. Well give him a day to heal. Thomas nodded. Logan looked around at the Moonshine wolves. Most of them looked terrified, beaten down. He wanted them all checked out by the hospital staff and given whatever treatments they needed to get healthy again. He was willing to bet that most of them had deficiencies of some kind and or needed help with old injuries, scars, or other ailments caused by malnutrition. He wanted to help them get on their feet first. It was going to take a long time to fix the pack members and the territory. The farnds needed to be cleared and then worked. The orchards needed to be tended, and there were buildings that needed toAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. be repaired. It would be a full effort, but once Moonshine was restored, Logan was confident that the territory could be useful. Alpha Logan, someone called, running up to him. What is it? he asked. It appears that some of Damons loyal wolves split off from the attack and formed their own bands of rogues, the wolf reported. 3/4 Chapter 104. The Trial Where? Logan asked. We are tracking them, the wolf assured. Logan nodded. Inform me the moment that you know where they are, Logan said. The wolf nodded and took off. Logan chuckled to himself. Had Damon been apetent Alpha, he wouldnt have told his loyal wolves to scatter if the battle seemed to be going sideways. Hed probably assumed theyd be able toe back for him and break him free. Instead, Damon had sent those who could have voted for him to stay in the pack away. They were running around in the woods somewhere instead of standing by his side. Logan had thought it strange there was no one other than his family to speak for him, but now he knew why. Theyd have to keep patrolling until they were sure all the rogues had been detained or eradicated. Rogues? Thomas asked. Logan nodded. Apparently Damon did have some loyal followers in the pack, Logan said. We will round them up. They wont be much good on their own. Theyve probably already split into smaller groups, Thomas said. Ill send some of my wolves to track them as well. Please, Logan said. Im going to finish up here and go check on the hospital. If you see my daughter, tell her that she did excellent work today. Thomas said. Logan smiled at Serenas father. She always does, he said fondly. Thomas chuckled and nodded. That she does, he said. We had a victory today. Lets keep the momentum moving forward. Yes, Logan said in confirmation. The battle had been fought, but there was still a lot of work to do. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 105 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Moonshines Fate Logan, Thomas, and Santino convened in the campaign hospital while Santino was still recovering from his broken leg. They voted Damon out? Santino asked, surprised. Logan nodded. Yes, only his family spoke up for him. Thomas reported. Santinoughed and shook his head. I admit, I didnt see thating, he admitted. Logan smirked, Well, he wasnt that smart about it, Logan borated. There are still loyal rogues of his running loose. They are being round up. What are we going to do about the rest of Moonshine? Santino asked. Logan and Thomas exchanged a look. Logan knew there was still a lot of work to do? before Moonshine would be able to stand on their feet. Theres a lot of work to do, Logan said. The territory alone needs to be brought back to a point where it can sustain life and a pack poption, Thomas said. We cant just install an Alpha in Moonshine from one of our packs, Santino said. They just voted out theirst Alpha. I doubt theyll want someone elseing in and telling them who they have to be loyal to. Youre right, Logan said with a nod. Thomas stroked his chin thoughtfully. It wouldnt do any good to let them chose their own Alpha either. They will need someone strong, but none of them are particrly strong anymore. Anyone with strength is going to be someone that will likely be just as bad as Damon in the long run, the older Alpha said. We dont necessarily need to put a new Alpha in control, Logan offered. Both Thomas and Santino stared at him, confused. It wont take them long to trust us, not when we offer the help and support Damon denied them. You want one of us to assimte the Moonshine pack? Thomas asked, raising an eyebrow. Logan had gathered some files and maps after the trial. He had brought them to the field hospital so the Alphas could look them over. He pulled out a map andid it across Santinos legs on the hospital bed. This map shows all three of the territories and our most updated information on pack demographics and numbers, Logan said. Moonshines numbers have probably dwindled a fair amount over the years, since this wasst updated, Thomas said. Logan nodded in agreement. Starseeker has less of a poption than Night Sky, Logan said. 1/4 11:22 0 Chapter 105 Moonshines Fate But we do not have the territory to assimte a whole pack, Thomas said, shaking his head. Logan nodded, looking at the map more closely. He sighed, letting his mind wander through the different details of what they could do with the pack members and the territory. He and Thomas had their own packs to worry about too. Spending too much time and attention on building up Moonshine again could take away from their own packs. We split the territory, Logan said. What? Santino asked. Starseeker and Night Sky both have a good handle on their own fields, orchards, and territories, which means that if we each took half of the Moonshine territory, it would take half the time to repair it and half thebor from each pack, he exined. It would also keep us from having to divert too much attention from our own pack needs. You just want to take the Moonshine territory from them, disce them? Thomas asked. Logan chuckled and shook his head. No, no, he said, holding his hands up. Starseeker has a lower poption than Night Sky. In the interest of preventing too much power and resources being given to either one of us, the Moonshine members should be taken under your jurisdiction. That could work. Thomas said with a nod. He looked at Santino. Two packs instead of three? Serenas brother asked. The division of Moonshine territory will give Starseeker slightly morend volume to support their increased poption and to match the Night Sky territory. If you think that youll need moreboring hands to tend to thatnd until it is restored, I can provide the power, Logan offered. Thank you. Thomas said. What of the Federation? Santino asked. We worked so hard to get all three packs involved. The Federation isnt going anywhere, Logan said. Starseeker and Night Sky have demonstrated that we uphold the treaty, we still honor the alliance. As far as Im concerned, that will continue even as Moonshine is assimted. Agreed Thomas said with a nod. We will be a two pack Federation. Santino sighed, rolling up the map that had beenid across his legs. His cast had already been removed and he was just wearing a bandage. He was still hobbling around, but he didnt need the crutches anymore. Santino, youll be Alpha soon, Thomas said, pping Santino on the shoulder. You must agree to this arrangement as well. It is your future pack. I agree with it, Santino said, nodding. Our two packs are intertwined with more than just the Federation. Serena is my sister, and a part of your pack. She also holds us. Chapter 105: Moonshines Fate together. Logan gave a half smile and collected the map. He had considered that before, and now, her presence in Night sky only strengthened the alliance. Her kids could very well one day be his heirs, and then the leadership of the Night Sky and Starseeker packs would be bound by blood. It put the two packs in a very strong position. Good, Logan said. How is your leg? Better, Santino said, rubbing the bandage. It is a bit stiff still, but most of the healing is done. Serena gave me something to help speedAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. that along. When will she being back to the hospital? Thomas asked. She went on a supply run to the hospital back in town, Logan told them. She wanted to check in with Adriana and update her reports. Always the thorough one, Thomas said with a chuckle. Logan smiled too. Despite what Serena had said about them showing that Santino was their favorite, Logan could see that her parents were proud of her. He wished they would tell her that more, and then maybe she wouldnt work so hard to prove herself all the time. Logan hadnt told her yet, but now he felt he had to, that she didnt need to prove anything to him. He made a mental note to do that when he saw her again. Once your leg is healed up, we will finalize the arrangements of our agreement over Moonshine, Logan said. Santino nodded. Logan finished collecting his items and tucked them into a messenger bag he had brought with him. Ive got to get back to my office and make sure that my pack isnt falling into disarray during this conflict, Logan said. Might I apany you? Thomas asked. I must check in with my Beta and do the same. Please do, Logan said, holding his arm out and inviting Thomas to lead the way. Logan, Santino called to him before he could leave. Logan turned back, raising an eyebrow What is it? he asked. Are you going to kill Damon and his family? Santino asked. Logan sighed. That is another topic we shall decide upon between the three of us, Logan said. For now, it is best to focus on recovery. Your recovery, the recovery of the Moonshine wolves, and the recovery of the territory. The focus should be on rebuilding first. Youre a good Alpha, Santino said with a nod. Logan smirked. Then it will be good for us to work alongside each other in the future, he said, touching Santinos shoulder. Santino nodded. Logan followed after Thomas. There were several trucks parked around, and Logan 11.1961 went to the closest. Are you able to take us back to the town? he asked the driver. Certainly, Alpha, the driver said. Logan pulled open the sliding door and he climbed into the back with Thomas. Youre n for Moonshines future was very clever, Thomas said. Though, there maye a time in the future when dividing into three packs again is a necessity. If the two poptions be unmanageable. Thats true, Logan agreed. Though, I doubt that will happen in our lifetimes. Youre young, yet, Thomas pointed out. Logan chuckled. Logan sighed, leaning back in his seat. He started to think about his own pack again. He still had responsibilities to fulfill for his pack, like finding a Luna and producing heirs. Normally, it happened in that order, but Logan had had heirs first and now had to find a Luna. He and Serena hadnt talked about anything about them and the kids since before Logan had broken up with Holly. He wanted to know if she would entertain trying it out, now that Holly wasnt an obstacle. Too many thoughts spun around in his mind. Leading up to the attack, all hed cared about was defeating Damon and rescuing Moonshine. Now, everything he had been putting off came flooding back, overwhelming him with thoughts he hadnt processed yet. Serena and the kids were at the forefront of his mind. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 106 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Tending the Wounded Serena kept checking the vitals on the patients in the field hospital. Shed done several rounds already, and there were still stragglers being brought in off the main battlefield. Untie his wrists, Serena said, going over to one of the Moonshine captives. Alpha Logan said all Moonshine members are to be restrained and detained until we can determine who is loyal to Damon, she was told by the warriors that had brought her newest patient in. I dont care, Serena said. He is wounded and needs to recover. That goes for all the Moonshine wolves. Right now, health and recovery is the priority, not loyalty. Yes, of course, the warriors said, nodding and running off again. Serena checked the new patient over. He wasnt badly injured, a few deep gashes that needed sutures. Can I get a suture kit, blood transfusion bag, and saline drip? she asked, snapping to the nurses nearby. They immediately jumped into action. Serena washed her hands and found a mask and gloves. She cleaned the gashes with antibacterial wipes and an antiseptic. She also made sure to clean around the cuts. This wolf had been fighting outside and was smeared with dirt and mud. When the nurses came in with the equipment she requested, they got to work with the saline drip and the blood transfusion. Serena took the sutures and started stitching him up. Why do you care so much about the Moonshine wolves? a nurse asked her. Serena Jooked up from her work, raising an eyebrow. I am a doctor, a healer, Serena said. I dont discriminate against who I take care of. You shouldnt either. Night Sky and Starseeker wolves should take priority, the nurse told her. Serena finished stitching up therger cuts. She pulled her gloves off and found some bandages. Werewolves are werewolves, regardless of what pack they came from, Serena said. I wouldnt deny another wolf medical treatment, regardless of their status outside this hospital. The nurse sighed but got back to work. Finish bandaging his wounds, she instructed. I dont want to see any Moonshine wolves being given sub-par or secondary care. Understood the nurse said with a nod. Serena did the rounds again. One of the Night Sky wolves was low on their pain medication. He had taken a bad blow to the head and had a broken leg and a broken arm. He was lucky he hadnt needed major surgery, but he was concussed and still unconscious. Serena intended to keep him that way until the swelling of his head went down. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She checked the status of his bruises. They were starting to show some improvement, turning yellow around the edges, the purple and blue receding. She double checked the broken bones to make sure they were healing properly. Before moving on, Serena put notes on the clipboard to update his charts. He was one of the few wolves that she had moved into the intensive care section of her field hospital. There were a couple others recovering from surgery. Serena had tried to move everyone that had an operation or a serious, life-threatening injury back to the actual hospital for a proper recovery. The wolf that was unconscious wasnt stable enough to move in a truck yet. Fortunately, there were only a few others that were too unstable to move. Serena checked on them next, making sure they werent getting any infections. It was a double-edged situation. The ones who were too badly injured to move were also the ones that should have been in the real hospital. All the wolves in the most intensive situations were all from Moonshine. Serena knew that Adriana would keep the nurses and doctors in the hospital in line when treating the patients. Serena updated notes on her clipboard and did another set of rounds. She went to see how Santino was doing with his broken leg. Her father and Logan were still holding a trial for Damon and Moonshine. Serena would have preferred Damon to be in the hospital with her so she could keep an eye on him. She had made Logan promise her Damon would be brought in when the trial was over. His back was still pretty shredded, and shed only been able to give him enough care to keep him lucid and out of pain for the trial. Hows it going, sister? Santino asked. She checked his cast and the other bumps and bruises he had gotten in his fight. Dont talk to me, she said snippily. Santinoughed. What did I do this time? he asked her. Serena rolled her eyes. She lifted his leg and gently shifted it back and forth. Does that hurt? she asked. When Santino didnt answer, she looked up at him. You told me not to talk to you, he pointed out. Serena rolled her eyes again and growled. Santinoughed. Does this hurt? she asked again. No, it doesnt, he said. Alright, Im going to remove the cast and bandage it up. Youll have a little more mobility, but you arentpletely healed yet. You cant do anything crazy and you Chapter 106: Tending the Wounded cant put too much direct weight on your leg yet, she said. Got it, Santino said. Serena got her little cast saw and started to cut the hardened material away. So, why dont you want to talk to me? You were an idiot to get yourself injured, Serena said. You should have been smarter, watched your enemy better. Santino sighed and rolled his eyes. He winced when Serena began pulling the separated sides of the cast off. Underneath, his leg was dirty and a little thinner than the other leg. Serena gently massaged his leg, returning a more vigorous blood flow to the area. I can take risks, Santino said. My sister is a great doctor. Serena rolled her eyes again. That is no excuse to get sloppy, Serena said. I might not always be there and she sighed, trailing off. Serena, Im fine, Santino said. Serena got a wet cloth and began washing his leg. There was still some blood residue and lots of sweat from when shed first put his cast on. Yea, but it could have been a lot worse. If Logan wasnt there, you might not have been so lucky, she said. Santino sighed, grabbing Serenas hand. Look, Logan had my back. I knew he had my back and I knew you had my back, he said. We were covered. Justlet yourself heal properly and dont push yourself, she instructed. She tossed the cloth into a bowl for dirtyundry and got the pressure bandage wrap. As she wrapped his leg, she probed it too, making sure that the bones were setting right and that they were healed enough to walk on. That should do it, she said. You can walk without crutches, but maybe you should have a cane or something in the meantime. No running, no jumping, no standing long-term, no hopping, no putting your full weight on that broken leg, and no goofing off! Santino chuckled, holding his hands up in fake surrender. I get it, he said. Ill be good. I dont want to end up back here getting berated by you again. He stuck his tongue out at his sister. Serena scoffed, but she smiled at him. Ive got other patients to check, she said. Serena touched his shoulder and then headed back into the hospital. She checked on a couple of the Moonshine patients that were healing quickly from minor injuries. When there are Moonshine wolves that are patched up and ready to be discharged, update their clipboards and bring them to the town square, Serena told a nearby Should we tie them back up again? she asked. No. Serena said with a firm head shake. Theyve been fed and tended to, so they arent going to go far. They should all be a part of the trial, if they are able. Okay, Ill start taking care of that, the nurse said. Thank you, Serena said. She went to the tent next door to check on the supplies and rations. Carson was getting more food rations for the Moonshine pack members. Can we get some more food rations brought in? he asked her. Ill send a truck to pick some up, Serena said. Those Moonshine wolves are very underfed, he said shaking his head. Any that have required a saline drip or IV, Ive plumped up with nutrient supplements too, Serena said. Damon did a number on his pack. How is the trial going? So far so good, Carson said. Logan even unbound all the Moonshine wolves and is nowying out Damons crimes. Serena smiled. I wish I could step away for a minute and watch she said. You do what you do best, and Logan will do what he does best, Carson said. Serena nodded. Ill let you know when more rations are delivered, she said. Thanks, he said. How are you holding up? Serena wasnt sure if Logan had told Carson about their past. She didnt know if Logan considered Carson immediate family. His question was innocent enough, though, given the circumstances. Im good Serena said. Busy, and still lots to do, but Im good. Carson nodded, winking at her before leaving. Serena sighed, grabbing the medical supplies she needed and headed back to the hospital. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 107 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 107 Chapter 107: Restoration ns Santino met Logan in his office. He was still hobbling around, but his leg was getting stronger. Alpha Thomas was also present, standing behind the chair that Santino had copsed in to. Have all the rogues been rounded up? Thomas asked. Logan looked up from the documents on his desk. Thats difficult to say, seeing as we dont know how many there are, he said. Weve brought in three different groups, though. | How many can there really be? Santino asked, looking up at his father. Logan shrugged. Well see, he said. Have they been causing any problems? Thomas asked. Logan shook his head, looking back at the pages on his desk. Hed already sorted through the reports filed about the fight and the trial. Most everything lined up and he didnt have to chase anyone down to get their reports. Hed written up a restoration n for Santino and Thomas to review in regards to Moonshines territory and the pack members. They seem to have delusions of gaining enough force and influence to stage a rescue and take back their territory, Logan exined. Whether that is truly a delusion or we underestimated the number of supporters Damon has, only time will tell. Fortunately, Beta Carson and his warriors have been effective in keeping any of the rogue factions from joining up and conspiring together. Thats a positive, at least, Thomas said, putting his hand on Santinos shoulder. I wrote up ns for restoration, Logan said. He slid two copies of the documents across his desk. Thomas walked forward and took them both, handing one to Santino so his son didnt have to get up and hobble around. Logan stood from his desk and went to the window, looking out at the never-ending lines of trucks coming to and fro from the battle sight. With the most injured wolves finally stable enough to relocate to the hospital, the field hospital had started to be broken down. Logan had put Serena in charge of breaking it down and making sure everything got back to where it needed to be and was properly catalogued. The vehicles had been driving back and forth all morning. Logan guessed they had to be close to wrapping up! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. What has been done with the Moonshine pack members now? Thomas asked. Logan looked over his shoulder. Chapter 107 Restoration ns Theyve been returned to their homes, he exined. Many of my Night Sky warriors are remaining in the territory, along with some Star Seeker volunteers, to make sure the Moonshine wolves have what they need in terms of food, clothes, and basic necessities. Their presence is epted? Santino asked, raising an eyebrow. They dont feel like prisoners? Logan scoffed The real prisoners have been restrained and detained in a separate, heavily guarded location, he pointed out. They all got to go home and are being given aid and resources. Thats a good point, Santino said with a chuckle. This n shows it will still take several years forplete restoration before the Moonshine territory is able to sustain itself again. Yes, Logan said with a nod. He turned around to face his guests. If we are going to do this, we have to do it right, and that will take time. Neither of our packs have the manpower to make it happen quickly without neglecting our own territories. I agree. It is slower, but it is the right way to do things, Thomas said. Besides, we need to teach these wolves how to care for thend. Even though they will fall under our jurisdiction, none of them will be required to relocate if they dont want to. Logan nodded. Good, he said. Though, I suspect many of them would prefer moving closer to the Star Seeker town. I will send out surveys and inquiries to see what the interested level is like, Thomas said. We have some vacant houses now, but not enough for everyone. Building new houses takes time. Weve got equipment we can loan you to expedite the process as needed; Logan offered. Even though he had been allied with Star Seeker before, this was the first time since he had be Alpha that they were really working together. It was heart-warming, being in the presence of other Alphas, working together as two separate packs for the good of both. Logan greatly respected Thomas and Santino, especially after their joint campaign against Damnon. Whats to say the Moonshine wolves wont think we are trying to oppress them further? Santino asked. It was a legitimate concern. Logan sighed and went back to his desk, sitting down so he could face Thomas and Santino I think they will appreciate the help and support, Logan said. Theyve been starving, oppressed, and taken advantage of for too long. If we offer themmunity, the means to fend for themselves, that is a type of freedom theyve been denied. I think they will see it that way. I would. Chapter 107: Restoration ns There is a chance they could getustomedto the current hand outs and be non- contributors to themunity and pack, Thomas said, following along with Santinos concern. Yes, there is, Logan agreed. He sighed and leaned back in his chair, pushing back until the springs creaked. Though, it is in our nature to want to be a part of a pack and want to contribute to our community. I dont think their base nature and instincts have been stripped away. Do you have a n if that bes an issue? Santino asked. Logan gave a sharp nod. He flipped several pages into his restoration n and tapped a specific paragraph. Santino and Thomas turned to the page he indicated in their own documents. It is a simple n, really, Logan said. The more they work for themselves, the less support we offer in terms of food, clothing, etc. They will have to work harder to make up the difference. The harder they work, the less we supply, and eventually they will be entirely self-sufficient, contributing members of your pack. Tapering off Thomas muttered. Logan nodded. Thats the idea, he said. They wont even notice that our assistance has been reduced until they realize they dont need it anymore. Good n, Santino said with augh. Ill be honest, Ive considered different ns for how to get Moonshine back into the Federation for some time. I never wanted it to lead to war, but this oue is better than it could have been. Both sides suffered minimal casualties, Logan said. Small favors, Santino said, rubbing his own injured leg. Logan grinned at the other Alphas. Were there any other questions you had about the restoration ns? he asked. By my own calctions, by the time the restoration isplete, Santino will likely be Alpha. That is likely. Thomas agreed, ruffling his sons hair. Santino grumbled and pushed his father again. What about your portion of Moonshine territory? What will that be allocated for? Primary the expansion of food production, Logan said turning to another page in his document. Ive been drawing up various ns for additional town expansion, but that wille muchter down the line, and only when the poption growth exceeds what can be sustained here. That sounds reasonable, Thomas said, reading the outline n Logan had written. I have been considering letting a portion of the territory remain wild. A forest where anyone from Starseeker and Night Sky can run together. A nature preserve, of sorts, he said. For what purpose? Thomas asked, arching an eyebrow. Logan shrugged. 3/4 11:24 Chapter 107 Restoration ns To promote peace and togetherness between the packs. It could even be considered a joint territory if that seems more bnced, he said. Thomas and Santino shared a look. I dont see anything wrong with that, Santino said and Thomas nodded. If there are no other questions or rmendations, the three of us need to sign these, Logan said. Thomas, Santino, and Logan passed the documents around until each of them had signed each one. Three identical documents with three signatures. Logan filed his away into a filing cab that held inter-pack rtions documents, like the original Federation treaty. Already, he had sat down with Santino and Thomas, and they had amended the Federation treaty. Now, it reflected that it was only going to include Starseeker and Night Sky. Logan had also added updated territory maps to the treaty documents. Later, the two packs would have to get updated poption counts, and over time, they would need to exchange information on the restoration progress, along with any other buildings they were erecting or space they were clearing for food production. Logan knew that his pack had less work to do than Starseeker in the aftermath of the war, but he was willing to offer as much aid as he could spare so Starseeker wouldnt regret making the arrangement. As it worked out, the two packs would have almost equal territory and equal numbers. It created a good bnce that would hopefully meansting peace and prosperity. . Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 108 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 108 Chapter 108: The Celebration The field hospital was taken down, and all the patients were out of critical care. Serena had looked after the ones in the worse condition herself until they were ready to be moved to general recovery. Santino had kept her filled in on what he was working out with Logan and their father in regards to the Moonshine territory and pack members. It seemed like they were making good progress with arrangements. Serena didnt think thatpletely justified the war, but from what she gathered from a lot of her Moonshine patients, most of them were happy to be free of Damon and have a way to start fresh. While she was checking inventory, Santino strolled into the hospital whistling. Ugh, what are you doing here? Serena asked, rolling her eyes. She smiled to show she was teasing. Santino grinned at her. Oh, justing by to let you know that the tedious Alpha meetings have finally concluded, he said with a big sigh of relief. He leaned on the nurses station, winking at his sister. Im d to hear it, she said. I guess that means you, dad, and Logan have figured everything out that needs to be figured out? We have, Santino said. You know, dad didnt pick up on it, but there were a few passages in that restoration n that had a certain cadence I recognized. Serena red at her brother. She sighed and shrugged. Alpha Logan asked me for my opinion on a few topics, she said dismissively. Oh, does that mean the two of you have been spending more time together? Santino asked suggestively. Serena grimaced. Please, she scoffed. There are more important things going on than whatever is between me and Logan. Not anymore, Santino said. The war is over and the packs are moving towards stability. Does that mean you and dad will be heading back to Starseeker soon? she asked. She liked having her father and brother around. She knew they couldnt stay forever, though Suddenly, Serena missed her kids! Theyd been staying with Charlotte during the conflict. She knew they were safe and had video called with them every day, but now that she wasnt rushing around constantly in a war hospital, she really felt how much she missed them! I dont know. Santino said. Logan is nning some big celebration tonight, a unification kind of celebration or something. 1/4 Chapter 108: The Celebration Celebration? Serena asked. At a time like this? Yea. He thinks that the Moonshine wolves need to have some fun and see that we arent these intimidating, scary wolves that they think. He also said it would be good to have all the packs together for some announcements about Moonshines future. Santino exined. Well, that doesnt sound so bad, she admitted. Are you going toe? Santino asked. I might make an appearance, Serena said dismissively. She went back to recording her inventory numbers. Come on, Serena, Santino pleaded. Youve been working non-stop for days. You should change out of your scrubs, put on a nice dress, and party. Serena rolled her eyes. You know, Logan and I together at partiesthose dont always end that well, she said. Santinoughed. Then you should definitelye, Santino said. Ill see you then, right? Serena narrowed her eyes at her brother, but she sighed. Alright, fine, she said. I need to finish up this inventory log. Okay, but you better be there, or Im going toe back here, throw you over my shoulder, and rebreak my leg to carry you in your scrubs to that party, he told her. Yea, yea, get out of here, Serena said, waving him off. Once Santino was gone, it didnt take her long to finish up her work. She checked on her patients onest time, but the night nurses and doctors had alreadye in for their shifts. The patients were in good hands. Her excuses for going to the celebration were disappearing all around her. Serena headed home to change quickly. She was pleased to take her scrubs off and shower. It had been a long few days surrounded by dirt, mud, stream water, and bloody injuries. Washing herself clean felt so good! She changed into a casual dressy outfit. Santino had told her to put on a dress, but she didnt know how formal the celebration would really be. Logan had had one of the event tents set up on the outskirts of town. Already there was music ying and Serena could hear people talking, sses clinking together. It was a real party! She went in, seeing Santino dressed in a nice suit and Flo talking to someone from Moonshine. Her father was there, talking to some of the warriors that had fought alongside him. Serena smiled as she looked around at everyone. You made it, Logan said,ing up alongside her. Serena nodded, epting a ss of wine from him. She looked down at it and then arched an eyebrow at Logan. Chapter 108 The Celebration Im not sure about this, she said, handing the wine back. Why not? he asked, his brow creasing. You, me, parties with alcohol she trailed off. Logan chuckled. Let yourself rx a little, he said, handing the wine back. Weve achieved a great victory here, and now we can finally revel in our achievements. We arent entirely out of the woods yet, Serena pointed out, but she epted the wine. Boisterousughter caught Serenas attention, and she looked up. Santino was chatting with a young woman that Serena didnt know. She must have been from Moonshine. The wolf he was flirting with was far healthier looking than most of the other Moonshine wolves. Who is that? Serena asked, nodding the her. I dont know. Logan said. She must be a member of Moonshine. She seems awfully healthy, Serena pointed out. A few days on a healthy diet and with the proper nutrition and care can do a lot for the health and wellness of anyone, Logan said with a chuckle. Do you have to be working right now? Serena red at Logan, sipping her wine. Im not working, she insisted. Im looking out for my brother. Santino brushed his hand down the females cheek. She blushed and smiled at him. He slipped his arm around her waist and leaned in to whisper in her hear. She giggled and blushed deeper. Can you at least pretend to enjoy yourself at this celebration? Logan asked snidely. We are here to unite the three packs into two. This is a momentous asion. Serena red at Logan again. She sighed and rxed. He was right, the asion was what she was there to celebrate. She should be supporting the great move of the pack, not looking down on Logan for his actions. When she looked over to find Santino again, she caught him sneaking out of the event tent with the female hed been flirting with. At least someone is having fun, Serena muttered. Logan chuckled. You could be too, he reminded her. Serena finished her wine. She set the empty ss down and crossed her arms. She wouldnt drink anymore. Not only did she want to remain lucid at the party, so she wouldnt say anything shed regret, but also because she might still be needed at the hospital. I wanted to thank you, Serena, for your work in the filed hospital Logan said. It was doing my job. Serena pointed out stiffly. She looked at Logan, noticing that he 11:24 1 3/4 Chapter 108: The Celebration was looking at her with a funny half smile. No, you always go above and beyond, he insisted. Serena shrugged. Logan, you were really hard on Damon, she said. He didnt need to go through that. He should have gone through worse, Logan said with a snarl. Serena shook her head. You im to have control on your temper, but seems like you are willing to redirect it on others you feel deserve it, Serena pointed out. Logan sighed. Not tonight, he said, shaking his head. Your father, brother, and I have been working hard to eliminate a threat, unite the packs again, save lives, and restore a deste territory. That might not seem as important to you as your work in the hospital, but it is important to all the wolves here.N?velDrama.Org content rights. I respect the work youre doing, Serena assured. She sighed, looking to where Santino and his friend disappeared. Then, for at least one night, support it, he said. Dont berate me, dont tell me all the things Ive done wrong, be a part of the pack and support what we are doing. Serena sighed. She didnt like being chastised by Logan, but he was being logical, so she could hardly disagree with him or fight back. She looked around again. The three packs together, yes it was an important even to celebrate. She had to acknowledge that. Parties, she muttered. I hope Santino doesnt make the same mistake we did. She : nodded towards where he exited. Logan scoffed. Mistake? he asked. Serena nodded. The last party we were at together, remember? she asked. Logan shook his head. That wasnt a mistake! he said firmly. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 109 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Bad Timing, Good Timing N?velDrama.Org content rights. Serena arched an eyebrow at Logan. His little outburst caused her to actually pay attention to him. Her mind had been wandering with her brother, wondering what he was really up to. You dont think it was a mistake to have the one-night stand that we did? she asked. No, Logan said firmly. I think that would be saying that the twins were a mistake, and I dont believe they are. I know you dont believe they are. Serena sighed, grabbing another ss of wine off a tray that a waitress carried by. She took a big gulp. Logan was right. Youre right, she admitted. The twins arent a mistake. I would never think of them like that. Maybe the mistake was not seeking you out after she trailed off. Logan shook his head. No, that wasnt a mistake either, he said. Hindsight is a great way to pretend I know what you were going through and pretend I could have made the right decision at the time. Honestly, I dont think I would have been in a ce to raise twins if youd told me back then. Serena looked at Logan fully for the first time since she entered the celebration. His eyes were cast down, the corners of his lips turned down in a frown. He was being honest with himself and with her. I appreciate you saying that, Serena said, sipping her wine. Logan raised his eyes and smiled at her. He had a bottle of beer in his hand, taking a swig off the top. But seriously, we didnt make a mistake, Logan insisted. No, I guess not, she said. Serena agreed with Logan on the most basic level. If she hadnt had a one-night stand with him, then she never would have had the twins. She would never fault their existence or wish she didnt have them. Shed never wish that the timing had been different, because she loved them so much, just the way they were! What would you call it? she asked Logan. Logan shrugged, looking out at the crowd of the gathered wolves. Serena followed his gaze. She couldnt remember thest time Moonshine, Starseeker, and Night Sky had all been together. The Moonshine wolves stood out, but Serena liked seeing that they werent being excluded or avoided. Logan had made it clear that all Moonshine wolves being assimted had been at the mercy of Damon, not supporting him. Starseeker and Night Sky had been much more amodating based on that. Nd say it was bad timing, Logan said with a grin. 11241 Chapter 109 Bad Timing, Good Timing Bad timing? Serena asked. He nodded. Yea, he said. If things had happened at a different time, then maybe things between us would be different, and I wouldnt have missed five years of their lives. That is true, Serena said. Alright, then it was bad time. She smiled at Logan. As much as she still wasnt sure what her own feelings were for Logan, she didnt want to be mad at him anymore. She didnt want to be second guessing him all the time or analyzing his actions in terms of whether or not a good father would do something like that. It was exhausting! Serena already had so many other things to consider and care about on a daily basis. So, Santino said that the guidance I offered for the restoration ns was well received, she said to make casual conversation. Logan smirked. Yes, it was very helpful, he said. As was your work on the treaty addendum. Why didnt you want your father to know? He would never understand, Serena said with a shrug. Im not the one with the mind of a leader in our family. Well, you are always wee to give me guidance, Logan offered with a chuckle. Even when Holly is your Luna? Serena asked. I think she will have her own opinion on that. Logans expression changed, his features creasing slightly. Serena, he said her name seriously. Serena, Logan,Thomas called out, pushing through the crowed to get to them. Logan smiled, and it was clear he wasnt going to say what he was about to say in front of her father. Hi, dad, Serena said, hugging him. You did such great work in the hospital, he said. All Starseeker members that were treated by you have had nothing but good things to say about you. Thanks, she said as Thomas kissed her on the cheek. Her dad raised his beer up. A toast, a new beginning between our packs and our families, Thomas offered. Here, here, Logan said, raising his beer. Serena lifted her ss. That sounds good Serena agreed, sipping her wine. Logan, can you come with me, there are some wolves I want to introduce to you, wolves from Moonshine, Thomas said. Logan nodded. He looked over his shoulder at Serena and winked at her. Serena smiled, nodding at him. Serena was left alone at the party. She finished her wine and went to mingle with the other wolves. Most everyone was cordial with her. They all were in high spirits, a general sense of peace and happiness settling everyone. 11241) Chapter 109 Bad Timing. Good Timing She slowly made her way over to Flo, who was talking to some of the Moonshine wolves. Serena, Flo said, turning her attention to her. You look lovely. Thank you, Luna, she said. Please, dont call me that, Flo said with augh. Im not going to be Luna much longer, and I have mostly stepped down from my duties. Yes, I imagine so, Serena said, casting her eyes at Logan. He was talking to her father andughing. She knew that Holly would be Luna soon, seeing as Logan had agreed to stay with her to raise their baby. This pack owes you a great date, so dol, Flo said, following Serenas gaze to Logan. Things with Moonshine were tense even before Logan became Alpha. It has been years, and I never thought Id see a resolution to this conflict. I dont think it would have been possible without your transfer to this pack. Hows that? Serena asked, arching an eyebrow. Flo smiled and took a sip of her wine. With Moonshine out of the loop, Logan wasnt in contact with your father and Star Seeker as much as he should have been, she exined. It wasnt until you came to Night Sky thatmunications were reopened and this n became a reality. I think it would have happened regardless, Serena said. She didnt want all of Night Sky thinking she was more important than she was. The tipping point was a long way off, Flo said, brushing some of Serenas hair over her shoulder in a very maternal gesture. We would have faced a much harder road and a lot more casualties. Youre saying my transfer to the Night Sky pack was good timing? Serena asked, chuckling to herself at the irony of the term. Very good timing, Flo agreed. Excuse me, dear. Serena nodded as Flo back away. Shaking her head, Serena reveled in her own amusement. Maybe things hadnt gone as she nned, but it wasnt like things hadnt worked out in ways she never could have imagined Logan was probably right in saying he wouldnt have been ready for the twins when they were born. His father had recently passed and he had been an incredibly young Alpha. Having the responsibility of kids too would have been too much. Now, he was ready. Even if he had concerns about it, Serena could tell he was ready. Maybe the timing with the twins hadnt been bad at all. Theyd given Serena a chance to get out from under the wings of her parents and out of the shadow of her bother. That had been what she needed at the time. Now, she and the twins had given Logan the means to settle a conflict with his greatest adversary. She didnt think the timing had been bad. All the timing had been just right! Looking around the tent, Serena could see that, even though theyd had to Chapter 109 Bad Timing Good Timing go to war, the oue was better than it could have been under most circumstances. There never would have been a peaceful resolution. Toe out the other side with few casualties and no major deficit, it was almost unheard of in the history of werewolves to have a conflict resolved with so little bloodshed. Still, there were rogues out there. Serena hadnt heard an update on them, but no one wasing in injured. Either they were being taken peacefully or theyd been ughtered. Serena sighed, setting her empty wine ss down. She was done with the party. Everyone else was chatting and having a good time. The Alphas were busy, Flo was busy, and she didnt see anyone else that she knew. She wanted to get back to the hospital and make sure that her patients were doing well before turning in for the night and calling her kids. Serena left the party and went straight to the hospital. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 110 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Rogues It was dark out and the majority of the pack members were still busy at the party. Serena walked the darkened streets of Night Sky territory without any concern. The threat was removed, and there had never been any attacks in the vige. The hospital was a few blocks away, and the walk was quick enough. There would be plenty of nurses and hospital staff there too. It felt unusually dark that night. Serena shivered a little in the cold. She clutched her shawl around her tighter, but the shiver wasnting from outside. It was something under her skin. Serena paused in her walking. She listened harder to her surroundings. She couldnt hear anything but the sound of dead leaves scraping across the pavement in a nighttime breeze. Shivering again, she started walking, faster this time. The noises from the party faded and Serena could see the lights from the hospital just around a corner. She quickened her step again, unable to shake the feeling of someone watching her. Just before turning the corner, she stepped again. She closed her eyes, sniffing the air as the wind swept by. She caught the scent of some wolves. It was unfamiliar to her. Turning around, Serena saw them approaching in the shadows. Three were in wolf form, but two were in human form. Even with her sharp, night vision, she couldnt see their features as they kept themselves hidden in the darkest shadows out of the beams of light from the hospital. Hello? she asked. Who is there? One of the wolves snarled, and Serenas heart rate picked up. These werent wolves she had seen or met at the party. They werent members of Night Sky or Starseeker pack. Dont move, and we wont hurt you, one of the rogues said. Breathing heavily, Serena nced behind her. If she ran, there was a chance she could still make it to the hospital before the approaching rogues caught her. She looked back at them. They were moving slowly, but she knew shed never have a chance on two legs. If she could run in the opposite direction, shed have a chance to shift and get ahead of them, but that was only if she could get enough distance between them when she ran. Already, the rogues in wolf form were so close they could pounce on her from where she stood. I dont want any trouble, Serena said, holding her hands up to show she wasnt going to make a scene. Good the one who spoke to her first said. Be smart about this. Rogues Serena looked around quickly. There wasnt anything in her immediate area that she could use to her advantage. She wasnt going to make it easy on them, though. She had to fight, because she had kids waiting for her. I will, Serena said. She pulled her shawl off and threw it at the closest rogue in wolf-form. It covered the wolfs eyes, and Serena ran in a direction that was most advantageous. The closest rogue to her escape route was in human form and he would be slower to react. Serena ran as fast as she could, heart racing in her chest. She tore at her shirt as she ran, ripping it off to free herself so she could shift. On four legs, she was a lot faster. Serena ran back in the direction of the party. The tent would be loud, but if she got close enough, she could call for help. The tatters of her skirt clung to her furred legs. With how fast she was running, the fabric slipped away quickly All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Behind her, Serena heard the snarls and growls of her pursuers. All of them were in wolf form now, and they were gaining on her. She had drunk a couple sses of wine. It wasnt enough to make her drunk, but it had slowed her down. She could see the event tent ahead. If she could just get close enough, she could let out a howl that would alert the others. Serena raised her head, ready to call out to her pack, but she was struck from the side. A full force tackle knocked her to the ground. Her howl was strangled off as the wind was knocked out of her. Serena fell hard on her side. Groaning, her lungs kept spasming. She couldnt breathe. Sputtering and coughing, she couldnt stand. She couldnt get a hold on her body or her breathing and the other wolves closed in. There was one still in human form, the one who had spoken to her before. I thought I told you to be smart about this, he said, leaning down and staring at her. Serena whimpered, struggling to breathe still. Bag her, lets get her far away from here. Serena got kicked in the face, knocking her out. When she came to, Serena was in her human form. At least her kidnappers had the decency to wrap her in a nket. Her wrists and ankles were bound and she was being carried by two of the rogues, one at her shoulders, the other at her feet. What are you doing? Serena asked, struggling in their grip. Stay still, or well drop you, one of the rogues said. Serena grumbled. She could breathe again, so that was a plus, but she had no idea where she was or where they were taking her. Youre Damons acolytes? she asked. Your Alpha is going to pay for hurting ours, someone hissed. Serena couldnt see the faces of any of the wolves. All she knew was that they were carrying her through the woods. She could smell the earth and the trees. She kept catching glimpses of the stars in the sky above. Her mind was still a little groggy, but she couldnt see any constetions orndmarks that would tell her where they were or even what direction they were going. I helped Damon, Serena argued. I healed him, saved his life when my Alpha wanted to kill him! It doesnt matter, the rogue told her. You are our leverage to get him back. Are you kidding? Serena asked. Out of everyone in the pack, you picked the doctor you defied Alpha Logans orders to save Damon as your leverage? Thats not very smart, is it? Shut up! one of the rogues carrying her said, shaking her. Serena grunted. Wow, I guess I struck a nerve, she said with a scoff. A good doctor can do that in the operating room and while being held prisoner. Shes talking too much, one of the roguesined. Any patrols in the area will hear her. Can we gag her? one asked. Yea, yea, Ive got one, the apparent leader of the rogues said, the one that had spoken to her first near the hospital. The rogues carrying Serena stopped and their leader shoved a scrap of cloth into her mouth, tying it around her head. Serena growled, chewing at the cloth. It was dirty. She could taste sweat and filth on it, but she wasnt going to stop trying to chew through it. Well meet up with the rest of the rogues in about another mile, someone said. Serena stopped chewing on the fabric. Apparently, they would start talking to each other if she stopped interrupting them. She wanted to see if theyd say anything that would be helpful to herter. They didnt seem too smart and might forget that just because she couldnt talk didnt mean she couldnt hear. Another mile? one of the ones carrying her asked. We need to swap out. Shes dead weight. They set Serena down and the rogues shifted their positions, two new ones picking her up. Once we meet up with them, then what? a rogue asked. We contact Logan. We tell him that we have his doctor, and we demand Damons release for her return, their leader said. You think hell go for that? a rogue asked. He has to, the leader said. He made so much noise at the trial about protecting everyone in his pack. If he doesnt, then hes a hypocrite. Serena rolled her eyes. They really werent that smart. Are we really going to give her back? someone asked. Not a chance, the leaders said. They stopped, Serena was jostled around and adjusted in their arms again. They deposed Damon and took his pack from him. Theres no way we make any deals with that insolent Alpha! Serena struggled in their grasp. It angered her to hear their insults to Logan. But she knew now that they werent going to kill her. They would have to give Logan proof that they had her and that she was alive if they were going to use her as leverage. I said stay still or well drop you! one of the rogues carrying her snapped. Serena grumbled behind her gag. She had to find a way to get out of there and get back to Logan and the pack. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 111 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Rescue Part 1 Somethings not right, Santino said. Logan sniffed him and raised an eyebrow. I dont remember you wearing the perfume earlier, Logan said. Santino sneered. Ha C Ha, Santino said. Thats not what Im talking about. Whats wrong? Logan asked, smirking at the other male. Santino was definitely not in the yful, humorous mood. I dont know, I can just feel it. I think something is wrong with Serena, he admitted. If she was hurt, I would know, Logan assured. Just like Serena had felt when he was badly injured, he would feel something simr if she was too. No, I dont think it is that, Santino said, shaking his head. Is this some freaky twin thing you are trying to tell me is going on? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow. Santino sighed and shrugged, grabbing a beer off the nearest table. The celebration was winding down, but many of the wolves were still lingering, enjoyingte night beverages and chatter amongst themselves. Logan had been getting ready to leave himself when Santino hade up to him. He looked Santino over, seeing that a couple buttons on his button-up shirt werent in the right holes. Hed definitely been having a good time. She went back to the hospital, Logan said. You know how she cant rest unless she checks on her patients. Right, Santino said. Ill swing by there on my way to my bed and see if shes still hanging around. We did good work these past few days, Logan reminded Santino. Were out of the woods now. Santino nodded. He waved over his shoulder as he took off for the hospital. Logan finished his own beer. Now that Santino had put it into his head, he was concerned about Serena too. He didnt think there was a reason to be, but Santino had obviously been serious in his concern. The Alpha headed back to his house, leaving the event tent open for those that wanted to stay upter. Temporary amodations had been made for the Moonshine wolves close by, so they didnt have to wander around a foreign territory. Logan exited the tent at the rear, one of the lesser used entrances. He was walking along thewn when he caught a scent that made him stop. It was Serena, and it was mixed with something else, fear and blood. Logan looked around quickly for any sign that she was nearby, and he listened closely. There was so nothing else to hear or smell, but he saw the grass shredded. Clear signs of a struggle. Pulling out his phone, Logan quickly called Santino. Is Serena at the hospital? he asked before Santino could even greet him. No, the nurses said she never came by for her night rounds, he said. I can hear it in your voice, whats wrong? Look around the area, see if there are any signs of a struggle Logan demanded. He waited while he heard Santino leave the hospital and look around. Theres something here, he said. What is it, what do you see? Logan asked, panic rising in his chest. The pavement is scuffed, w marks, at least four or five sets, Santino said. Can you follow the trail? Logan asked. Yea, it heads off the road. There are some clothes here, mens clothes, he reported. AndI can smell Serena underneath the other scents. Hang on. he trailed off. What is it? Logan asked when Santino didnt respond right away. I found some of her clothing, Santino said. A ripped shirt. She shifted while running, Logan said somberly. It looks like, Santino said. Theres no blood or anything to show she was injured. There is over here, Logan said. It didnt take long until Santino tracked the prints to where Logan was standing. They remained on their phones with each other until they were within earshot. I found shreds of her skirt all along the trail Santino said when he joined Logan. Her attackers, at least four or five you said? Lagan asked. Santino nodded. Logan swore under his breath. This is where they got her. The ground isthere was a fight here. But then she stops struggling, Santino said, pointing to the trail of prints that led off towards the woods. The prints were clearer and less flustered. Some of these prints are deeper, and human Logan pointed out. They were carrying her. We have to follow the trail! Santino said, eyes ring with anger. Yes, we do, Logan agreed. First, we need to check in with Alpha Thomas and Beta Carson. They need to know where we are going. Call your father. Santino grunted, but he nodded, grabbing his phone again. Logan got through to Carson quickly. There was a rogue attack deep in our territory, Logan said. Not possible, Logan, weve been tracking all the rogues, Carson said. Not all of them, Logan hissed. They came right into town, snatched Serena, and took off. Santino and I are going after them. Logan, wait, you need backup! Carson insisted. Theres no time, Logan said. We have no idea what they are going to do with her, what theyve already done. Tell me what direction you are headed, and I will send reinforcements, Carson said. Santino and I are heading into the woods at the west, Logan said. He knew it would be better to have backup when they caught up to the rogues. The anger that was bubbling inside of him made him think he would be able to take down an entire band of rogues without anyone elses help though. Some low- life rogues took it upon themselves toe into his territory and make off with his mate. He wasnt going to let them get away with it, or escape with their lives. What could they want from her? Santino asked,ing up beside Logan when he hung up with Thomas. Probably to bargain her for Damons release, Logan snarled. It wonte to that, Santino growled. We are going to kill them all before that is even an option. He took his clothes off, knowing he would be able to track their scent better if he was in his wolf form. Santino did the same. The two wolves headed off in the direction of where Serenas captors had taken her. They werent the smartest because theyd done nothing to conceal their scents. Either they thought that Logan would be too busy at the party to notice, or they wanted him to follow to try and lead him into a trap. Either way, they were foolish to think he wouldnt notice and just as foolish to think he would go into a trap unprepared. Whatever their n was, he wasnt going to let it happen. Growling, Logan nudged Santino and led him in the direction where her scent was stronger. He stopped at a point where all the scents became more pungent. Based on the tracks, it looked like Serena had been put down. The wolves carrying her had probably switched roles. The scents were stronger because the rogues had been in the one ce longer. Santino whined, spinning in a circle and pawing at the ground. Logan responded with another nudge and they headed off into the woods again. Both Logan and Santino tread with careful footing, their paws light and springy against the ground, not making a single sound. Logan knew they were getting closer when Serenas scent started to be stronger. Two wolves on four legs could easily catch up to arger band of rogues on two legs with a prisoner they were carrying. His ears caught their voices as they approached and he slowed down. Santino mimicked him, and both wolves lowered their heads. They didnt want to give themselves away too soon. Rest here, one of the rogues said. It is a pain to drag this broad through the woods. Logan swallowed the growl that rose in his throat. He had to be perfectly quiet. It was the perfect time to attack, though. They were resting, unaware of their pursuers. Logan looked at Santino. The other wolf nodded. They would attack together, take the whole camp by surprise. Logans nose could tell that none of the rogues were in wolf form. That put them at an advantage, one he intended to fully exploit. As he was readying to spring and make the first attack, Logan was hit with a strong realization. The panic hed felt at Serenas capture, the desire to rescue her, hating how the rogues insulted her, how he could ept her kids as his and no one elses, he loved her! The realization hit him like a punch to the throat. He almost lost his foot, but Santino steadied him. The mate bond connected them, and obviously that led to certain feelings, but the swell of emotion he felt wasnt from the mate bond, it was true emotion, pure love. Serena had to survive so he could tell her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 112 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Rescue Part 2 With one final exchange of nces, Santino and Logan pounced into the rogue camp. There were five of them in human form. Logan only had enough time to see Serena bound and gagged on the ground before he jumped onto the nearest rogue, knocking him to the ground. His temper red, his teeth tearing into the shoulder of the rogue hed toppled over. The man screamed and thrashed on the ground, so Logan stamped on his throat with a paw. He whipped around as another rogue came up behind him, diving straight at his stomach and biting into his abdomen. Intestines spilled out, and the rogue grabbed at the wound, groaning and copsing in his own blood. Santino had taken care of two of the others, but the leader went straight for Serena.? He put a knife to her throat. Dont move a muscle! he demanded, ring right at Logan. Santino growled, dropping the leg hed been chewing on. Logan found Serenas eyes with his. She looked scared, but there was something else there. She nodded at him, her eyes bright. Logan understood. Growling, he lowered his head to the ground and prepared to spring off his hind legs. He looked at Serena once more, and she gave a final nod. Leaping forward, Serenas captor stared at him, giving her time to duck away. Under the cover of Logans furry body, the rogue couldnt grab her again. Logannded on the rogue, the knife getting knocked from his hand, getting lost in the leaves on the ground. Logan pinned the rogue leader down, snapping close enough to his face that specks of saliva covered his skin. The leader cowered, whimpering. Just kill me! he said. Logan backed off, shifting back into his human form. Im not going to kill you, he said. Youre going to be reunited with Damon, isnt that what you wanted? he asked. The rogue looked around at his deadrades and he shuddered. Logan smirked. Santino came up to him, Serenas bindings and gag in his hands. Ill tie this waste of space up, he offered. Logan nodded. He went to Serena, dropping down onto his knees. Without thinking, Logan pulled Serena into a hug. She made a startled sound in her throat, muffled against his chest. He didnt care that he was naked or that she was only partially clothed in whatever the ragues had put on her. Logan held her tightly against his chest. Serena sighed, wrapping her arms around him too. Are you okay? he asked her. Im fine, Serena said. Im fine. Her voice broke a little. She was more scared than shed been letting on. Howd this Logan trailed off. He shook his head and released her. Serena gave a nervousugh and went to one of the rogues, pulling a spare set of clothing out of his backpack. She tossed a pair of pants at Logan and one to Santino. Santino was dragging the rogue leader closer to them. I didnt think the rogues woulde all the way into town, Serena said. I wasnt on guard. They took me by surprise and got the jump on me. I shouldnt have let you go off on your own, not with this threat out there, Logan said. Serena shook her head. This isnt your fault, Logan she said. You couldnt know what would happen. Howls in the woods told them that Carsons reinforcements had arrived. Most came in on four legs, but a few were on two. Alpha Logan, is everyone okay? one of the warriors asked. Logan nodded. Yes, we caught up with the rogues in time, Logan said. This is their leader. Take him to be reunited with Damon. Yes, of course, the warrior said. Should we call a medical team out? Logan looked at Serena Im fine, she said. A little bruised, but Ill be okay. Thats not necessary, Logan said. I want a full sweep of this area to see if there are any more rogue factions hiding out. Several of the wolves offered small howls and sounds ofpliance. The two that were in human form grabbed the rogue leader and the others spread out through the woods. Their n was to trade me for Damons release, Serena said. She got to her feet and held a hand out to Logan. He smiled and epted her offering. That is what I suspected, Logan said. Santino ran over and hugged Serena. I just knew something was wrong! I wen to check on you at the hospital and he trailed off. The rogues left us quite a trial to follow. Logan said. They werent very organized Serena concurred. They also had no ns to actually return me to you once they got Damon. I wouldnt have made a deal with them that could jeopardize your life, assured. I know, Serena said with a smile. She stepped away from her clinging brother. Serena moved closer to Logan, and he took her hands in his, squeezing them gently. Youre sure they didnt hurt you? he asked. My pride, a little, she admitted with a dismissiveugh. Logan chuckled. Im sorry it took us so long to realize something had happened. With the party and everything. If Santino hadnt gone to check on you, if I hadnt left the party from the exit closest to where you were taken Logan sighed, shaking his head. It all worked out, Serena said. I didnt doubt for a moment that you woulde for me. Logan looked into her eyes. She was telling him the truth. She had full confidence in him and his ability to protect her and keep her safe. You were a little reckless, she pointed out Running in with no backup. Logan smirked at her, squeezing her hands again. He stepped in and pulled her in for another hug. The inappropriate timing of his love realization, but seeing her safe and uninjured, had him unwilling to stick to propriety and defensiveness at the moment. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Lectureter, he said. Just appreciate the moment. Serena chuckled lightly and hugged him back. Now that they were both mostly clothed and standing, it was far less awkward. Logan felt something hed never felt beforepletion. When they stepped back from each other, Serena looked around at the bodies. Wow, I guess you didnt need backup, she muttered. When ites to your safety, nothing will stand in my way, Logan told her firmly There was something in Serenas eyes that made Logan puff up a little with pride. He got the sense thating after her like he did, protecting her, defending her, and being concerned with her wellbeing, somehow proved something to her. Like he was capable of redirecting his temper in a way that would benefit her and her kids. At least, that was what he hoped she was showing him. Where are we? Serena asked. Come on, lets get you home, Logan said. He put his arm around her shoulders and she didnt pull away. Santino stood close beside Serena as they headed out of the forest, back along the trail theyd walked. Thanks foring to my rescue, brother, Serena said to Santino. Always, sis, he said with a wink. Rut Santino, where did you get such a lovely, feminine perfume? she asked, teasing him. Logan chuckled too. Even with the sweat and blood, the perfume from Santinos romantic encounter still lingered on his skin. Any sensitive nose could pick it up. Santino rolled his eyes. You two are more alike than you realize, he said. Ive got to call dad with an update. He broke off from them to make the call. I need a shower, Serena said. Yes, you do, Logan agreed, wrinkling his nose and chuckling. She smelled like shed been dragged through the woods, and there was still a strong odor of fear on her. Can youe back to my house with me? she asked, her cheeks reddening. She looked at Logan shyly. His heart thudded in his chest, pules sky rocketing. Sure, he said smoothly. I dont want to be alone right now, she borated. Logan nodded. He knew she could have turned to her brother, but tonight, Serena saw him as her protector, so she wanted to be near him. She wanted to feel safe, and Logan understood that. He would be there for her in whatever way she needed. I wont let you out of my sight, Logan promised. Serena blushed deeper. That might be a problem, she said. They were at the edge of the forest, and Logan led her in the direction of her house. Logan chuckled at her statement. Maybe for you, he said yfully. Serena gave a nervous giggle. I wont push anything. Do whatever makes youfortable. When did you be so nice and amodating? she asked. Logan shrugged. Since I could be, he said. Serenas brow creased. Are you even going to let Holly know that youre staying with me so I can feel safe? she asked. Logan shook his head. We have a few things to talk about, he said. First, get cleaned up. He opened the front door to her house and ushered Serena inside Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 113 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Coming Clean Logan waited in the bathroom while Serena was in the shower. When hed offered to be in the bathroom with her, hed expected her to protest, but Serena had just nodded and closed the door long enough to take her clothes off and get into the tub. She was more shaken by her kidnapping than she was letting on. You said we had some things to talk about, Serena said over the sound of pattering water. I was hoping to have that conversation face to face, Logan said with a chuckle. Serena sighed. It feels very awkward. Knowing youre sitting out there in silence, she admitted. Right, Logan said. He crossed his legs and leaned back. Hed made himselffortable on the toilet, closing the lid. It was the best seat he could find in the bathroom. So, are you going to talk to me about that or are you going to talk to me about something else? she asked. Okay, well talk, Logan said. You asked if I would be telling Holly that I was staying with you to keep an eye on things. Well, she should know. Serena said. She already has problems with me and my kids. Our kids, Logan corrected quickly. He almost missed Serenas sigh through the cascading shower water. Yes, our kids, she said. After we talked about Holly and theb work, I decided to have her take a home pregnancy test, like you suggested. It came back negative, Logan exined. Negative? Serena asked, turning the shower water off. Logan stood up and grabbed a towel off the back of her door. He slipped it through the shower curtains so he couldnt see Serena. She took the towel. He saw a bath robe on the back of the door too, and he grabbed that, throwing it over the shower curtain rod for Serena when she was ready for it. Yup. It appears that Holly wasnt pregnant at all, Logan exined. I guess she swapped her blood sample for another that belonged to a pregnant wolf. Thatssad, Serena said with a humorless chuckle. She pulled the shower curtain back, revealing herself in a robe with her hair wrapped up in the towel. Logan smirked at her. She red, tightening her robe around her and crossing her arms over her chest. I confronted her about it and she had all kids of excuses, he went on. The one she hapter 117 innen used most was in regards to being jealous of you and wanting to make sure I never had a reason to leave her. Again, I say thats sad Serena muttered. Logan opened the bathroom door. Serena went out ahead of him, going for her bedroom. Logan followed. She didnt tell him to leave or give him any dirty looks. What do you mean? Logan asked. Serena was pulling pajamas out of her dresser, tossing the pants and shirt on her bed. I mean she was so insecure in her rtionship with you that she had to lie and try and trap you into staying with her, Serena said. Can you turn around or go into the hall for a minute or something? Logan nodded and backed out of her room. He closed the door almost all the way, but didnt let the latch click closed I mean, did she think you wouldnt find out? Serena asked. She went off birth control after telling me she was pregnant, thinking shed get pregnant fast enough Logan trailed off. It was a pretty personal topic to share with Serena, but he wanted to share it with her. He wanted to Serena opened the bedroom door. She nodded for Logan toe in. He raised an eyebrow at her. Im going to lie down and hopefully get some rest, she said. If youre okay with it, there is afy chair in my room. Or you can sleep in the guest room downstairs. Her voice dropped off slightly when she spoke of the guest room. Logan understood that to mean she didnt want him that far away. Thefy chair is fine, Logan said. He entered her room again and went straight for the chair. I told you I wasnt going to let you out of my sight. Serena smiled weakly and nodded. Thanks, she said. She got under the covers while Logan made himselffortable in the chair. So, you broke up with her. And my mother was not pleased with her follow up tantrum. Holly has since relocated; Logan exined. I wondered why Flo was being extra maternal to me at the relief hospital, Serena said with a chuckle. She didnt mention anything? Logan asked settling into the chair. Themp on the bedside table beside Serenas bed was still on, casting a warm, soft light around the room. With her hair still damp and her eyes still worried, she looked absolutely stunning against her pillows. She told me she was excited to have grandchildren, Serena said. Im sorry I didnt tell you sooner, Logan said. Everything with Moonshine was pretty distracting. Yeah, Serena agreed. You dont need to keep me updated on your personal life. I know but Logan trailed off. He wasnt sure how he was going to approach this subject. But what? Serena asked. She turned on her side, propping herself up on her elbow to look at him. If youre tired, we can talk tomorrow, Logan offered. Serena shook her head. You have me intrigued, she said with a smile. Logan chuckled. Now that I know the kind of woman Holly is, and I know she isnt pregnant, it has opened up some new potential opportunities, he said. You make it sound like a business proposition, Serena said with augh. Logan shook his head. Im sorry, talking about this sort of thing isnt really one of my strengths, he admitted. Yeah, tell me something I dont know, Serena teased. Logan smiled. He liked having her joke with him, after everything theyd been through. Not to mention her recent kidnapping. She was going to be okay, even though she was still a little shaken. Serena, we are mates, Logan said. We have children together. Finding out about the twins so close to when Hollys deception was revealed. It makes me think that we are supposed to give this a shot. Give what a shot? Serena asked. Her tone changed slightly. You and me, Logan said. Us, together, like as a couple and as parents. Serena sighed. Logan watched her to see if he could read her feelings or understand what she was thinking. Her face was expressionless. You said you werent ready to be a parent, she reminded him. Maybe I just wasnt ready to be a parent to a child I didnt want, Logan said honestly. I couldnt see Holly as a mother and I didnt want to have a kid with her. The twins, though, I love them and they love me. They are great kids. They are, Serena agreed. I know how I feel Logan said. I feel like I want us to give this a shot, and I care about you a lot more than I thought I would. What are your thoughts or feelings? Logan braced himself for some kind of rejection. He was being forward with her, something he didnt always do. You were kidnapped, he added. I almost lost my mind when I realized that. I was ready to do anything to get you back. I was ready to fight my way through an army if I had to. I knew then what my feelings were. Logan, I like you a lot too, Serena said with a sigh. I dont know if I am ready to try anything like that. Olivia and Oliver are my focus, along with my career. I dont know if I want to split my attention a third way. I understand, Logan said with a nod. He was pleased she cared about him, but it wasnt what he had wanted to hear from her. Serenay back on her pillows. Rest now, Logan said as more of an order. Youve had a long day. Serena nodded, turning themp out and closing her eyes. Logan could still see her in the dark. He could tell when she went to sleep, but he was nning on staying up and watching her. She needed to feel safe. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alone with his own thoughts, Logan was d hed told Serena how he felt. Even if she didnt want the same thing, the truth was out in the open now. She knew where he stood, and he knew where she did. It was possible things would change for her once she became a licensed doctor, or if they spent more time together parenting the twins. Now that Holly was out of the picture, he would have all the time in the world for the twins! Logan told himself that he would get Serena to give him a chance. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 114 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 114 Chapter 114: One Step at a Time When Serena woke up in the morning, Logan was asleep in thefy chair. She smiled tenderly at him. He didnt even move when she got up. Grabbing some clothes, Serena went to the bathroom to change. She came back to find that Logan was still fast asleep. Going over to him, Serena reached out and smoothed some of his hair out of his face. She hadnt been expecting him to ask if they could have a more intimate rtionship She hadnt been expecting him to confess feelings for her either! It had caught her off guard, and she had given the typical excuse that was expected Serena had made her excuses quickly, but now she was having second thoughts about her decline. Logan was a great Alpha, a wonderful male, and he had proven more than once that he loved the twins and would protect her. Hed been an upstanding gentleman when Holly told him she was pregnant, committing to stay with her even though he didnt want to. It was all very admirable. Serenas fingers slipped from Logans hair and brushed his cheek. The Alpha started awake, causing Serena to pull back quickly. Sorry, she said quickly. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. I must have dozed off, he said, shaking his head and blinking several times. Its alright, Serena assured. Want some coffee and some breakfast. Are you cooking? he asked, running his hand down his face. Serena giggled. I promise I will make something simple, like cereal, she said. She couldnt exactly get offended by something so true, like how horrible her cooking was. Im in, Logan said with a nod. Serena headed downstairs to the kitchen while Logan collected himself. She put on a pot of coffee and got a few boxes of cereal out of the cab. Most of them were kids cereals with marshmallows or fruity colors. I smell coffee, Logan said. It smells good. Serena smiled at him, handing him an empty mug. She pulled the sugar and milk out for Logan. The pot was still bubbling, the coffee moments from being done. I dont have breakfast for adults, she said with a littleugh as she waved her hand over the cereal boxes. Logan chuckled, pouring himself a mug of coffee and handing one to Serena too. Serena nodded in thanks. Dont worry about it, logan said I can make a manly breakfast out of this Logan, did you mean what you saidst night? Serena asked once logan was seated with a bowl of cereal Umm yeah, he said with anod. I wouldnt have said it otherwise. Logan stopped with his spoon hallway to his mouth, What do you mean? he asked. Serena sighed, looking out her kitchen window. There were some dishes in the sink that she was absently washing. The house seemed so quiet without the kids around. Moonshine was no longer a threat and the rogues were mostly taken care of. She wanted to go back to Starseeker and get the twins as soon as possible. She hated being away from them, and she wanted Logan to have the chance to really bond with them. I made excuses, she said. The obvious ones about my career and the twins. But I should be able to acknowledge now that you have the twins best interests at heart too. I do, Logan said with a nod before he resumed eating his cereal. Are you going to have breakfast with me? Serena chuckled humorlessly. She turned from the sink, getting herself a bowl of cereal and sitting with Logan at the kitchen table. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As for my career, Ive been able to focus on it with the twins, with you breathing down my neck, with the drama Holly incited, the war with Moonshine, I already know I can handle my career with split attention and under pressure, she exined. Where are you going with this? Logan asked, raising an eyebrow at her. What I think Im concerned about most is that things could work out between us, she admitted That is concerning to you? Logan asked, sipping his coffee. Serena nodded, moving her cereal around with her spoon. Yeah, she said. If things went really well between us and then they didnt.. she trailed off. Youre afraid of getting hurt, he said. If it was just me I had to worry about, then I wouldnt be so reluctant, she said. But, the twins I know what you mean, Logan said. Serena took a bite of her soggy cereal. She cringed as it turned to mush in her mouth and set her spoon down quickly. She covered up the bad vor with a sip of coffee. Id be willing to give it a try, but it has to go slow. Like cier-aly slow. One step at a time kind of thing, she exined. Logan smirked at her from across the table. I wouldnt expect things to move quickly, he said. I understand how this goes. Being around for the twins as a friend and being around them as a parent is different. I think I am ready, but I want to ease into it so I dont disappoint them, or myself. It isforting to hear you say that, Serena said, wrapping her hands around her coffee. For a while now, Ive considered what it would mean if we were to take our rtionship in this direction, especially after learning we were mates. And what did you consider? Logan asked. Well, I thought about all the possibilities if it went badly, but I also thought about the possibilities of if it went right, she exined. Id rather go about this the right way, for you, for me, and for the twins, Logan said. Okay, Serena said. She bit her lower lip and collected the dishes from the table. She put them in the sink to clean up, but Logan came up behind her. He took her hand and turned her to face him. This could be really great, he said. Ive already felt like youre my family, like the twins are family, and now we know that is true. It is, Serena said. So, were really going to do this? Logan asked. Serena chuckled, her cheeks reddening. She put her hands on Logans shoulders. He was looking at her in a way that made her stomach squirm. He had proven to her the night before that he would fight for her and protect her. She knew that he would do the same for her kidstheir kids. As long as youre okay with taking things slow, she said. Logan nodded. I am confident you are worth the wait, he said with a smirk. Serena felt her blush deepen. Should we hug now? she asked. Logan chuckled. Yeah, I think we should, he said with a nod. Serena leaned in, looping her arms around Logans neck. He slipped his arms around her waist, giving her a little pull towards him. Serena sighed, feeling safe, warm, andfortable in his arms. She hadnt noticed it the night before when hed hugged her after rescuing her. Shed been so shocked and shaken that shed been a little out of it. Now, she was able to rx into him and really enjoy the way it felt. She felt the mate bond tingle on her skin, and for a moment, she thought about throwing the whole taking it slow out the window and going all in. Logan pressed his lips to her forehead and then gently released her, respecting her desire to take things one step at a time, even as she was considering letting it all go! Serena stepped back too and returned to the sink. That felt really nice, she admitted. Logan ran his fingers down her back. Yeah, it did, he agreed. Now that the conflict with Moonshine is over, can we go get the twins and bring them home? she asked. You want us to go together? he asked. Serena nodded. I think it would be nice to get them together and bring them home to Night Sky, she told him. Id really like that, Logan said. I mean, as long as you dont think Id be intruding. Serena smiled at Logan. Not at all, she said. I think it would be a good way to ease them into this whole us trying to be together thing. Alright, first thing tomorrow morning we can check in with Santino and Thomas and go get the twins, Logan promised. Thank you, Logan, Serena said. You know, for being honest with me. But more importantly, for staying with mest night. It helped me feel safe, and I needed that. You were really there for me. Theres no where else I would have beenst night, Logan said. You needed me. I did, Serena said, her cheeks reddening again. She giggled slightly. It gave her a new sense of excitement to think that she and Logan were actually going to pursue being a couple. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 115 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 115 Chapter 115: The Fort Serena and Logan drove back to Starseeker to see the kids. Thomas and Santino had returned already, working on updating the pack on the integration with Moonshine and getting more permanent residences established. Serena could only think of getting to her kids and seeing them again. She couldnt wait to hug them and kiss them and see theirughing faces. After her talk with Logan at breakfast, she felt like a huge knot of anxiety had uncurled in her stomach. Shed been holding that knot since she arrived in Night Sky. It wasnt just about thinking he was the one who fathered her kids, it was about wondering what would happen between the two of them. Especially once she discovered that he was her mate. Talking about their feelings, and deciding to try and have a rtionship, along with removing Holly from the situation, had made her feel much better about her connection to Logan. I like where things are going, Serena said. Good, me too, Logan said, grinning. I justI want to make sure it is okay with the kids too, she said. Logan reached over and took her hand in his. He gave it a gentle squeeze. His hand was warm around hers; the contact wasforting and brought a smile to Serenas lips. Of course, we will make sure that it is okay with the kids, he said. I doubt they will have any problems. They always ask when I can see them again and if I can be around more. Serena giggled. Yeah, they are pretty fond of you, she agreed. When they got to her parents house, Serena was out of the car before Logan had even put it in park. She ran right up the stairs and through the front door. Serena! Charlotte gasped when she saw her daughter. Mom, where are the twins? Serena asked, practically ignoring her mothers presence. In the living room, she said with a secretive smile. Serena gave her mother a quick hug and then ran into the living room. Charlotte followed her and Logan was close behind. The living room was covered in boxes. What is this? she asked. Charlotteughed,ing up beside Serena, They dragged some boxes out of the attic and built this great fort, she said, It is very impressive, Serena admitted. Mommy? Olivias voice called. She stuck her head out of one of the boxes. Olivia! Serena said. Come give me a hug. Olivia pulled herself out of the box and ran over to Serena. Oliver came out next. Soon, Serena had them both in her arms. She was hugging them and kissing their faces. I missed you so much, she told them. We missed you too, the twins said. Serena hugged them tighter until they both squealed and she had to release them. Leaving the kids with her mother wasnt new. Serena trusted Charlotte to look after them. She knew that they were in good hands and would have plenty of fun. While she had been working in the relief hospital it was nice to know her kids were safe and looked after so she could focus on what she had to do. After she got kidnapped, there were moments when Serena was concerned that she would never see the kids again. There was a chance she would have been killed by the rogues before they made a deal with Logan or before anyone could rescue her. She hadnt really thought about it until theyd been on their way to see the kids. Her burning desire to hold them and look at them came from that fear of never seeing them again. How were they? Serena asked, standing up to face her mother. The twins had gone back to ying in their fort. Come y with us, Logan. Well show you the fort Olivia called. Serena raised an eyebrow at Logan. How could I resist? he asked. He got down on his hands and knees and crawled into the fort. Serena chuckled and went with her mother into the kitchen. The kids were great, Charlotte said. It has been such a joy to have them here. Your father has kept me updated on the situation. Good Serena said. They werent too much trouble? Not at all,All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Charlotte said. Serena smiled, nodding. You look different, sweetie. Different how? Serena asked. She didnt know if her mother knew shed been kidnapped. She wondered if her fear and concern still showed. Different like youve changed she said with a shrug. I was kidnapped, Serena exined. By some of the rogues. Logan and Santino saved me. Logan, huh? her mother asked. Serena crossed her arms. She leaned backwards so she could nce out into the living room to see what the kids and Logan were doing. They were having a good time in the fort. Logan was even helping them build it up more. What does that mean? she asked. Oh, I dont know, Charlotte said with augh. Mom,e on, be straight with me, Serena said, not in the mood to be teased by her mother. Honey, weve all seen the way that you two dance around each other. When he rescued you, Im willing to bet he was absolutely ruthless, Charlotte said. Well, yea, actually, Serena said with a shrug. She sighed and looked back out into the living room. Logan was crawling through the fort chasing after Olivia and Oliver. It was easier for them to crawl through and get away. Logan, being an adult, kept getting stuck and having to readjust so he didnt bring the whole fort down on top of them. Logan and I are working on things, Serena said. That sounds more serious than it is. We want to talk to the kids about how they feel, and then make our decisions from there. Charlotteughed and shook her head. She reached across the counter and touched Serenas hand. The kids have talked about him just as much as theyve talked about you, Charlotte told her. I dont think they will have a problem with it. It is nice to hear you two finally had the mate talk. Serena rolled her eyes, a little embarrassed to be talking about that kind of thing with her mother. She didnt have anyone else to talk to about it at the moment, though. She and Logan hadnt discussed how they were going to handle telling the rest of their pack or their friends and family that they were together. Things with Holly ended rather abruptly when Logan found out she was lying about being pregnant. Now we actually have the chance to explore our feelings, with the mate bond and aside from it, she exined, giving her mother the shortest version possible. Im d you two decided to take that step, Charlotte said. You should be happy and have someone to help you out with the twins. Well see how it goes, Serena said. Well, remember, it can take a lot of wrong turns before you get the right one, she said. Thats isnt very helpful, mom, Serena said with another eyeroll. Charlotteughed. All I mean is, sometimes you have to keep trying to make something work, she exined. It might not always be easy, but that doesnt mean you should give up the moment something gets rough Ill keep that in mind, thanks, mom, Serena said with a nod. Mommy, help! Olivia called. Logan is the tickle monster! The twins squealed in the living room. Serenaughed, heading back towards where Logan had both the twins on the floor, tickling them. They wereughing so hard their faces were red. I cant breathe! Oliver cried out, stillughing. Logan dialed back on the tickling. Hey, you two, Serena said. The twins looked at her. Want to get your things ready to go? Go where? Olivia asked. It is time to go home, Serena said. The twins jumped up and ran to their room. Are we leaving right away? Logan asked. I think we should get them home and talk to them together, Serena said. Logan smiled. That sounds good to me, he said. He waved at Charlotte who winked at him. Ill go help them pack, Logan offered. Sure. Thanks, Serena said with a nod. She turned back to her mother when Logan was out of earshot. When he rescued me from being kidnapped, it was like I realized he would be a great protector and provider for the twins, she admitted. Hed said he would be there for them before, but seeing it in action. That was different. I bet it was, Charlotte said. Who knew, that was all it would take for me to give him a chance? she asked, grinning. Charlotteughed. Yes, all it took was you getting kidnapped by rogues, Charlotte said. Serenaughed too. Mommy, were ready to go. Olivia called from the front door. Thats my cue, Serena said. She hugged her mother goodbye. Thank you for taking care of them. Any time, darling, Charlotte said. Serena got in the car with the twins, thinking about how she and Logan would talk to them about him being their dad. It was a big conversation to have. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 116 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Talking to the Kids Olivia and Oliver immediately wanted to start ying when they got back to the house. Serena set their bags aside for the time being. Olivia, Oliver, can we all sit down together and talk? Serena asked. Now? Logan asked. Better get it all out in the open, she said. Logan nodded. The kids came over to her and sat on the couch. Serena sat across from them on the coffee table. Logan stood beside her. Mommy, you look serious, Oliviamented. Serena smiled and looked up at Logan. How would you two feel about me being your dad? Logan asked them. Serena sighed at his straight forwardness. She had said it would be better to get it all out in the open. I thought you were our uncle, Oliver said. No, honey, Santino is your uncle because he is mommys brother, Serena exined. Logan is mommys friend, but he could be part of the family if thats okay with you. Olivia and Oliver looked at each other. They leaned in and began whispering to each other. Serena looked back at Logan and gave a shrug. He smirked at her. Apparently, my change in status needs to be carefully considered, he said with a mirthful grin. Id say so, Serena said with a giggle. Youre kind of already like our dad, Olivia said when she and Oliver stopped whispering. A really cool, fun dad, Oliver said. Logan smiled widely, his grin uncontroble. Dont get too used to it, Serena said. As your dad, he gets grounding privileges. Olivia pouted. You wouldnt, would you? she asked Logan. Logan chuckled. I will do whatever is best for all of us, Logan said. He put his hand on Serenas shoulder and squeezed gently. Serena smiled,forted by the contact. That means no grounding. Olivia insisted. She stood up on the couch. Olivia, please sit down. Serena said. Olivia hmphed, but plopped back down on the couch. Are you going to live here with us now? Oliver asked Logan. Serena and Logan exchanged another nce. She wanted to take things slow, at least with their rtionshin She didnt want the kids to only have half a father. though. We will hopefully get to that point soon, Serena said. For now, Logan will still live at his house and the three of us will live here. I want to live all together, Olivia argued, pouting again. I hope we will get that chance, Logan said. He stepped forward and knelt down in front of the twins. But your mom is right, this is the way it has to be for now. We will get to spend a lot more time together even though Im not living her. Because Holly isnt your friend anymore? Olivia asked. Serena barked a quickugh and then covered her mouth. Logan looked back at her. I didnt say anything, she assured. I didnt even know they understood. she trailed off shaking her head. Logan smirked at her and then looked back at the twins. Holly isnt my friend anymore, Logan said. She did some mean things. Good, we didnt like her, Olivia said. She was mean, Oliver agreed. Well, you dont have to worry about her anymore, Logan assured. He put one hand on each of the twins cheeks affectionately. So, do we call you daddy? Olivia asked, looking at Serena. If you want to, Serena said. Unless there is something else you want to call him. No, I like daddy, Olivia said. Me too. Oliver said. I do too, Logan said. Are you really? Olivia asked. What do you mean, Olivia? Serena asked. Are you really our daddy? she asked. Serena raised an eyebrow at her daughter, wondering how much about the birds and the bees Olivia understood or knew. Logan looked at Serena for help. I dont understand, Logan admitted, ying it safe. Serena sighed in relief when he did. Well, all our friends have mommies and daddies, Olivia said. Some only have mommies, Oliver said. And some only have daddies, Olivia said back. But it takes a mommy and a daddy to have a baby, Oliver said. Serena chuckled, shaking her head at how clever her kids were. Logan looked at her for help. She put a hand on his shoulder and he stood up. Serena leaned in to address her kids. A long time ago, before you were born, Logan and Mommy were friends, Serena exined. Then I left to go to medical school. Logan and I didnt see each other for a long, long time, but he was still your daddy. Then why didnt he say so before? Olivia asked, crossing her arms and looking at Logan. He chuckled. We didnt know before, Logan said. It had been so long since we were friends, it took us a while to remember. Serena hoped her kids wouldnt ask more questions. It was the simplest way she knew how to describe it without going too deep into mature topics they werent ready for. Okay, Olivia said with a shrug. Thats fine, Oliver said. Serena gave Logan a relieved look. Are you going to stay the night tonight? Olivia asked. How about Logan stays for dinner and tucks you into bed, Serena said, jumping in before too much was promised. I like that n, Olivia said. Can you give us a bath too, daddy? Oliver asked. Serena looked at Logan. He was smiling foolishly at being called daddy for the first time. Serena rolled her eyes. How about it? Serena asked. I think I can make that work, Logan said. Just dont let mommy cook, Olivia said, sticking her tongue out at Serena. Laughing and shaking her head, Serena went to the kitchen. I wont cook. Logan, can you make something? she asked. Ive got it, Logan said. He went to the refrigerator and started digging around for something to put together. When is Danaing home? Olivia asked, sitting dutifully at the table. Oliver sat next to her. They were being so well behaved. Shell be home tomorrow, Serena said. I told her Id let her know when you two got home, but I think youd like to have time with Logan tonight. Yeah, yeah, yeah, the twins shouted. While Logan cooked, Serena set the table. It was going to be like a real, family dinner. Can I have some paper, mommy? Olivia asked. And some crayons. Sure, sweetie, Serena said. She grabbed the paper and crayons from a nearby drawer, giving them to Olivia before Chapter 116 Talking to the kids going back to setting the table. Olivia hummed while she started writing on the paper I want to draw too, Oliver said grabbing a sheet of paper. Im not coloring, Olivia said. Serena looked over her shoulder and saw that she was writing, as well as a five-year-old could. What are you writing? Serena asked. Things need to change here, Olivia said. Now that Logan is our daddy. Serena didnt ask. She let Olivia write on her paper. When Logan finished cooking, Serena cleared away the crayons and paper and the four of them sat down together. Logan gave Serena a look from across the table. She blushed and looked down at her dinner. This is so yummy! Olivia crowed as she ate. It really is, Serena agreed. The kids started talking to Logan, asking him all kinds of questions about what was going to happen next, when they were going to all live together, and how long it would take before they had brothers and sisters. Serena cringed at thest question. Logan looked at her, raising an eyebrow. Serena smiled, but shook her head. She didnt know if shed ever want to have more kids, even if everything with Logan worked out. Okay, why dont the two of you focus on eating, Serena said, tapping Olivias te. Olivia grumbled, but kept eating. I think it is fair to say that your mother and I are still working out the details, Logan said. He winked at her. Serenas stomach flip flopped. She kept having to remind herself that they were taking things slow. Slow, slow, slow, she told herself. She wanted to take her rtionship with Logan slow! No matter how many times she repeated it, she couldnt stop the little tingles that fluttered through her every time he looked at her. Shed been lonely a long time, and she hadnt given much thought to pursuing romantic rtionships. Now that Logan knew the truth about everything and she knew he was her mate, she wanted to explore that more. It made the looks he gave her a little more exciting and it made her look forward to the time theyd have alone, when that happened. Ill take care of the dishes, Serena said, clearing the table. Take them upstairs and put them to bed. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As you wish, Logan said. He took the kids hands and started up the stairs with them. Serena watched them go. She was so happy to see them happy and Logan involved. Things couldnt have worked out any better. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 117 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 117 Chapter 117: The Contract Serena brought Olivias paper up when she heard them getting out of the tub. Logan was sitting on Olivias bed. Both Oliver and Olivia were tucked in together and Logan was reading to them from White Fang by Jack London. Olivia, you left this downstairs, Serena said, handing her the paper. Olivia smiled and snatched the paper. Right, Daddy Logan, this is for you, she said handing him the paper. Logan nced at Serena. She shrugged and Logan looked over the paper. Serena had already read what Olivia wrote, and she wondered if Logan would understand the strange spellings Olivia had used. This is a contract? Logan asked, ncing at Serena again. Mommy, do you have a pen? Olivia asked. Ill get one, Serena said. She backed out of the bedroom and grabbed a pen off her own night stand. Then she rejoined the kids and Logan. She handed the pen to Logan. Any questions about what youre signing? Serena asked. Logan chuckled. It seems that I am signing a paper contract that ensures I will be giving Olivia lots of gifts, now that I am her dad, Logan said. Is that right? he turned to Olivia. Yes, she said with a nod. She pointed to the line shed drawn at the bottom of the paper for him to sign. I need lots of presents to prove youre Mr. Daddy. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Logan chuckled and signed his name. Olivia snatched the contract from him and folded it up. She dropped it into the drawer of her nightstand. Was there anything you needed from me, Oliver? Logan asked. Oliver shook his head. No, he said. Youre dad now, not uncle. Good Logan said, ruffling Olivers hair. He opened the book again and began reading again. Serena stood in the doorway, watching Logan read to the kids. Shed seen him do it before in the hospital, but this was different. Olivia and Oliver began to nod off. Logan set the book aside when they were both sleeping soundly. I should get Oliver to his room. Serena said. Logan was quicker, though. He picked Oliver up and headed down the hall. Serena walked behind him to keep up Logan was a natural with the kids. They tucked Oliver in together. He was still asleep, but Logan handled him with such care. Serena was impressed, more than shed been before. They left Olivers room and went back downstairs. Serena poured them each a ss of wine and they sat on the couch together, Long few days, Serena said with a sigh. Logan nodded, clinking his ss against hers. Yes, it has been, he agreed. You didnt need to sign that contract, Serena said. You know she is going to hold you to it. I know, Logan said with a grin. Maybe we should talk about a few things too. Serena said. Should we have a contract? Logan asked, sipping his wine and raising an eyebrow. Is this going to be a BDSM arrangement? Laughing, Serena leaned forward to set her wine ss down on the coffee table. She curled her legs up underneath her and propped her elbow up on the back of the couch so she could look at Logan. think we need a contract. It would be nice to cover some of the basics, though. Agreed, Logan said. Your kids are going to try and push things along faster. I can already tell that. They clearly want us to be a family. Yes, I picked up on that with all the questions about us living together and having more kids, Serena said with augh. I know it is still early, but is that something you want? Logan asked her, taking another sip of wine. More kids? she asked. Logan, that isnt something I can think of right now. Theres still a lot going on with the hospital and we have only just started working on this family concept Serena trailed off. No, no, Logan said. Thats not what I meant. I meant about us living together. Serenaughed nervously and then chewed on her lower lip. Her cheeks heated with a blush at the misinterpretation. Oh, she said softly. You dont need to rush to answer, he said. Serena shrugged. I think in the long run it would be better, she said. It would be easier. I just want to make sure that you and I are able to coexist. Logan chuckled. Yeah, I suppose that would be the best approach he agreed. I know youll be great with the kids. I know they will love you and youll take care of them and protect them. We both know, though, that the mate bond doesnt mean we can make this work, she said. Logan nodded, finishing his wine before he set the wine ss down. So, what ground rules should we set? Logan asked. Well, I guess we should talk about the obvious, she said. Im sure there will be times when youll be herete or something, and it would be convenient for you to spend the night. But I dont want to give the kids the wrong idea. There is a yroom on the first floor that could be converted into a guest bedroom. That sounds good enough, Logan said with a nod. And, we didnt really talk about it, but do you think youd ever want to twins to stay with you and your mother for a weekend or something? she asked. Serena looked down at herp. She wasnt sure she wanted to know the answer to that, but if she and Logan were going to co-parent, they needed to set certain presidents in the event that their rtionship didnt work out. Only if yourefortable with that, Logan said. He reached across the couch and put his hand on Serenas knee. She looked down at his hand, smiling and biting her bottom lip. I dont know, honestly, she admitted. But I think I should give you the option. I mean, if we are in a rtionship, then it would be nice to spend as much time with the kids together. But I dont want you to feel like you cant have time with them alone, like Im looking over your shoulder. I dont think that, Logan assured. Mommy, daddy? Olivia asked from the stairs. Logan pulled his hand away from Serenas knee. They both looked over to the stairs. Olivia was walking slowly down the stairs and rubbing her eyes. Whats wrong, honey? Serena asked, patting the couch. I cant sleep, Olivia said. She came over to the couch and sat right between Logan and Serena Serena softly ran her fingers through Olivias hair. The little girl leaned back on the couch, resting her head against Logans shoulder. Were you having bad dreams? Serena asked. No, Olivia said. I just couldnt sleep. I wanted to be down here with you two. Were just talking, Serena said. Nothing exciting happening here. Yea, but, youre together. I was all alone up there, Olivia pointed out. Serena and Logan exchanged looks. Do you want to snuggle up with Oliver? she asked. Hes very tired, Olivia grumbled. Serena chuckled, smoothing out Olivias hair again. Of course, Olivia would check on Oliver first if she couldnt sleep. She loved her twin brother. She probably heard Serena and Logan talking while checking on Oliver and when she couldnt wake him up, she came downstairs to see what they were doing. Do you want us to bring you back to bed? Logan asked. Olivia sighed, leaning more heavily on him. No, she said softly. I want to stay here with you. Logan looked at Serena. She gave a nod. Alright, you can sit down here with us, Serena said. Just until you get to sleep again. Okay, Olivia said softly She was drowsy, so Serena didnt feel like she had to stop her conversation with Logan entirely. She spoke more softly, though. Just let me know if you want more one-on-one time with them, she said. Im sure theyd enjoy it, and sometimes I feel bad about not being around so much because of my job. I think it would be good for you and them to have that extra time with a parent. Logan nodded, wrapping his arm around Olivia. She slumped over into hisp. As the situations arise, we can figure out what makes sense; Logan said. Ill be honest, Im probably going to be spending a lot more time around here. Serena grinned. Yes, now that the twins know youre their father, they will always be looking for reasons for you to be around she said. Logan reached across the couch and took Serenas hand in his. I dont mean just for them, he said. Serena blushed and looked away quickly Are you two going to get married? Olivia asked, perking up and wide awake suddenly Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 118 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 118 Chapter 118: The Future Are you two going to get married? Olivia asked, perking up and wide awake suddenly Logan quickly dropped Serenas hand. Theyd been talking about ns to be parents and be in a rtionship, but Serena had said she wanted to take things very slow. Logan didnt want to be the first to answer Olivias question and say something that offended or upset Serena. Olivia, Logan and I are taking things one step at a time, Serena exined. You mean daddy, Olivia corrected. Serena laughed and nodded. Logan chuckled too, catching Serenas eyes. She seemed a little ufortable at the moment, trying to think of the best answer. Logan nodded to her, waiting to hear what she would say. He was interested in what she thought as well. Their future was wide open and theyd only just scratched the surface of what they could be. I think that could happen, Serena said. If everything goes the way we want them to. She looked over at Logan. He felt a swell in his chest, hopeful that their rtionship could get to that point. He hadnt fully confessed his feelings for Serena, only telling her how much he cared about her. He didnt tell her that he loved her or that he wanted to be with her in every way that mattered. Hed had to keep it as basic as possible to not overwhelm her or scare her off. Logan didnt know if Serena returned his feelings with the same intensity. Hearing her say that they could get married someday, that she wanted things to go that way, he felt a lot better about the future. Good, Olivia said. Then we can all live together and be a family. Logan looked at Serena again. She was flushed, her cheeks, her neck. In the low light of the darkened living room, Logan found her far too attractive. He wanted to reach out to her, but Olivia was still between them on the couch. I want to go back to bed now, Olivia said. Serena stood up automatically and picked Olivia up in her arms. Wait here, she said to Logan. He nodded. He would have liked to put Olivia to bed again, but he figured too much interaction would keep her up longer. Hed have to talk to Serena about certain parenting techniques so he could make sure that he wasnt doing things the wrong way. Being a parent was still very new to him. Serena came back down the stairs several minutester. Poor thing, she said as she took a seat on the couch. Shes so overtired she just cant get herself to sleep. That happens sometimes? Logan asked. It can happen a lot with kids, she exined. They get so worn out they just cant get to sleep. Their bodies and minds are just too exhausted to process anything and it makes them cranky because they cant sleep. Lots ofte-night tantrums? he asked. Serena shrugged. Sometimes, Serena admitted. It doesnt happen as often anymore. When they were younger, like under two years old, it happened a lot. So manyte nights before exams trying to rock them both to sleep while studying. Logan sighed, feeling guilty for not being there. I should have been there, he said, voicing his thoughts aloud. I dont want to think about the past, Serena said smiling at Logan. We cant fix anything from the past, but we can change the future. Youre right, Logan said with a nod. Im getting pretty tired, Serena said. Id invite you to stay but But the guest room isnt set up yet? Logan asked, smirking at her. Serena giggled and nodded. Thats alright, Logan said. I could use a walk. Standing up, Logan stretched and brought the empty wine sses to the sink. He was contemting where he could take Serena on a real date at some point. She walked him to the door. Thank you for tonight, Serena said. She reached out and took his hand in hers, squeezing his fingers. Logan smiled, raising his other hand and tucking her hair behind her ears. He leaned in, kissing her forehead. Thank you, Logan said. Tonight I actually felt like I was their father, for once. Well, you should start feeling like that all the time, Serena told him. They hugged each other. Logan wanted to kiss her, but he held back. He kissed her forehead again and opened the front door. Well touch base again tomorrow, Logan said. Serena nodded. Logan stepped out onto the porch. Serena closed the door behind him. He took a big, deep breath of the night air and walked off the porch. It wasnt a long walk back to his own house, but it gave Logan time to think things over. He was happy that he was looking towards his future with Serena and the twins. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 118: The Future All at once, he had gotten a family,plete with kids and with a great woman. His mate. Logan felt sure that he would always be there with them, that he would always care about them. He was ready to move things along faster, but he had to respect Serenas wish for moving slow. She had more to worry about than he did. From her perspective, shed been protecting her kids, shed watched Logan going around with Holly and confessing things like not knowing if he was ready to be a parent. It was true that Logan hadnt given her any reason to trust him or to think she could rely on him. That had changed, and now he just had to continue to prove it. Eventually, she wouldnt be so closed off. Logan hoped to prove it to her sooner thanter. He wanted her to be ready to move things along. When Logan made it home, Flo was waiting for him. She had never stopped being a mother, and still always waited up for him unless he told her he wouldnt be home. You look happy, Flo said when Logan came in. It was a good day, a good night too, he said with a smile. Were you with Serena? Flo asked. Logan couldnt help his smile. His mother smiled right back Yeah, I was helping her with the kids tonight, he exined. Were going to give it a try Good, Flo said. I love Serena and I love those twins. I had a feeling they belonged to you. Logan rolled his eyes. He groaned and tried to head up the stairs. Logan, dont run away, Flo said. Why dont you invite them toe live here again? Serena and I are taking things slow, Logan said. Flo raised an eyebrow at her son. And that means she cant live here? the Luna asked. Logan shrugged. I want her to befortable with all of it and I want to show that the twins are my priority. Logan said. Serena needs a little time to adjust and feel ready for the next steps. I understand, Flo said, cing her hand on Logans as his rested on the banister. Being a mother can be hard. It makes it difficult to trust anyone else. After you were born, I was so nervous to leave you alone with your father. Logan creased his brow. I thought dad was good with me when I was younger? he asked. Oh, he was,pletely, Flo assured with a lightugh. But I was so devoted to you, had trouble trusting my own mate with your basic needs and care. Imagine how it is with Serena who has been everything for those kids for years. That is exactly why I am letting her set the pace, Logan exined. Okay. Flo said. But if it takes too long, dont be afraid to push her out of herfort zone. There are sparks there, Ive seen them. Mom, I really dont need dating advice from you, Logan said. Flo shrugged. Im more thinking about getting her in position to be Luna, she admitted. Logan rolled his eyes. And with that, Im going to bed, Logan said. He nodded to his mother. Up the stairs and to his room, he still wasnt used to Holly and all her things being gone. At the same time, he enjoyed having the space to himself. As he looked around the room, he thought it could benefit from a womans touch. Specifically, Serenas touch. The idea ofying down next to her after a long day and snuggling together and talking about the pack, their kids, and every day nonsense. That was the kind of life he wanted. It wasnt what hed had with Holly, and there was no way he could imagine having that with her. Serena on the other hand, she was the rtionship Logan went to bed that night happily. All the weights had been lifted from his shoulders. Everything was starting to work out, and he was able to let go and really rest. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 119 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Inauguration Thest of the hospital renovations had finally been finalized. To celebrate the new facility being completed and up and running to full capacity, Logan had nned an inauguration celebration to honor Adriana and Serena for the great aplishments. He had postponed the inauguration celebration for when all the wolves from the Moonshine battle had recovered and been relocated. All of Night Sky hade to the inauguration. Logan watched as Serena received praise and eptance from the pack members. She was so eloquent and professional Logan felt silly for never seeing her true worth before. Hed always respected her and seen her as a strong woman, but now he saw her as something more. She was the mother of his children, she was the doctor who had saved his life and countless other lives. It was impossible for him to see her as anything but strong and amazing. Now that he saw her being adored andplimented by all the pack members, it was obvious how great of a Luna she would be. The hospital lobby had been decked out for the celebration. That was where the drinks and refreshments were. Logan was standing close enough to Serena to hear all the thanks and praise she was getting. Almost everyone in the pack now knew someone or had a loved one that Serena had helped or saved. I thought this was a party for the hospital Adriana said,ing up beside Logan. Isnt it? he asked. Adrianaughed. Everyone seems more interested in her, the head doctor said. Im sorry, Adriana, you deserve the same praise and adoration. You managed half the work, Logan said. Adriana chuckled and waved off his concerns. Thats not what I meant, she said. Serena deserves this. I may be the head doctor, but she was the star out in the campaign hospital. She saved you, our Alpha, going above and beyond what even I would have done. No offense. Logan chuckled. None taken, he said. I wouldnt expect anyone to do something like that for me, even her. Thats what makes her so special, Adriana said. Things have changed between the two of you. Dont take her for granted. I wont Logan promised. Adriana smiled and headed off into the crowd. Logan slowly made his way over to Serena. As much as he appreciated her, he knew shed probably want a break from all the adoration. Excuse me, all, I need to steal the guest of honor, Logan said. He took Serenas hand and pulled her away from her fans. Serena giggled and followed along with him. Thank you, she said. For what? Logan asked. Rescuing me from that never ending line of praise, she said with augh. Logan looked over his shoulder at her and smirked. I had a feeling you needed a break, he said. He led Serena into a corner where they could speak privately for a moment. Where both of them could escape the crowd. Logan backed Serena into the corner, holding both her hands in his. What are you doing? she asked, her cheeks bing red as she smiled at him. Taking a moment, he said. For us. Youre kind of sweet, she said. Logan gave a one shouldered shrug. Honestly, I wanted to thank you for everything youve done, he admitted. I mean, for the hospital, for the pack, for me. I do what I have to in order to save lives, Serena muttered, looking down. Logan squeezed her hands. No, you dont, Logan said. You always go above and beyond, and I am here because of that. This hospital is functioning like never before because of you. Moonshine suffered minimal casualties because of you, and that has helped us establish peaceful rtions. That is just who I am, Serena said. It is, and I am sorry that I didnt fully appreciate it before. I should have been more grateful to you and your tenacity, he said. Serena blushed harder. Stop it, she said. I cant take so much praise at once. You wont let it go to your head, I know that, Logan said. Serena giggled. I should get back out there, she said. I dont really want to let you go, Logan said, pouting slightly. Serena sighed. She stepped closer to Logan, pressing her body against his. Logan smirked, slipping his arms around her waist. Logan, she said softly. IV. albanolead ruhhina har honk nantly with one of his hands All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I have a hospital to inaugurate, she teased, whispering close to his ear. Serena stepped away from him, slipping out of his arms. Logan sighed and shook his head, watching her walk back into the crowd of guests. She was teasing him now, and he was enjoying every moment of it. Though, if she kept it up, hed be looking to move things along faster. When the time came, Logan gathered the pack together and he addressed them all at once. It is with great honor and pride that I officially present thepletely renovated, state of the art medical facility for the health, wellness, and benefit of the entire pack, Logan said, waving his arm around the lobby. The other pack members pped politely. Id like our head of medicine, Adriana, to say a few words about the reopening of the hospital, he said. He stepped aside and motioned for Adriana toe forward. Adriana red at him, and Logan winked at her. He took a stance beside Serena and watched the head doctor. Wee, Night Sky, to a new age in medical care, Adriana said. Not only have we renovated each room for thefort of our pack members and updated the facilities for the best possible care and recovery, but we have updated all the equipment to ensure that everyone gets what they need. There was more polite pping. Did you want to get up there and say something? Logan asked Serena. She quickly shook her head. Oh, no, she said. Ive had enough eyes on me tonight. Alright, he said. I think you should say something, though. I mean, this is mostly because of you. Logan, I dont need to say anything. Serena insisted. I dont even need them to know most of this was because of me. You really dont want the recognition? he asked, amazed and awed by her humility. Ive gotten enough, thanks, she mumbled. Serena, you care about the pack. You have done so much for everyone here, Logan reminded her And they know it Serena said. I dont need to remind them. Very well Logan said. Hes hoped she would step up and take on the responsibility to see how she would fare in a leadership role. If their rtionship went where he wanted it to go, she would be Luna. Shed have to take the stand sometimes. I know what youre doing, she said under her breath as Adriana finished her address and everyone went back to mingling and enjoying their snacks and refreshments. And what is that? Logan asked, grabbing finger sandwiches off a nearby tter. He handed one to Serena. She took the sandwich and nibbled on it lightly. You want to know how I would handle being Luna, she said. Logan shrugged but nodded. It is a legitimate curiosity, he said. I know, Serena said. All you really have to know is I will go above any beyond for the whole pack and that I am descended from a line of Alphas and Lunas. You know ! could be a good Luna. I should have to prove that at this point. Logan smirked at her, eating his finger sandwich in one bite. Youre right, I dont need to know more, he said. Serena rolled her eyes. She was soon distracted again by more pack members seeking her out directly. Logan stepped away, letting her have the spotlight again. This seems like a nice way to wrap up the conflict with Moonshine and usher in a new era, Carson said, walking up beside Logan. A new beginning with the hospital, a new beginning for the pack, Logan said. And a new beginning for you and Serena, I see, Carson said with a chuckle. Yea, that was unexpected but wee, Logan said. Thats alright with you, isnt it? Carsonughed and pped Logan on the shoulder. Serena and I were only ever friends, he said. Maybe I wanted more, but I can see now that she was preupied with someone else. Logan looked at his Beta, concerned that it would cause a rift between them. Im fine with it, Logan, Carson assured. You deserve to be happy and so does she. Lets leave it at that, okay? Fair enough, Logan said. We are mates. Really? Carson asked. That actually exins a lot. Yea, it does, Logan admitted. We are just seeing where things go for now, but I have a good feeling about it. Then I do too, Carson said. You know you have to take her somewhere special for a first date. Oh, I know, Logan agreed. Ive got just the ce. Reservations have been made. Carson smirked at him. Good, he said. Treat her right. Logan nodded and waved as Carson walked off. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 120 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 120 Chapter 120: The Start of Something New Logan had told Serena that they were going out to dinner for their first official date. Theyd been in romantic and emotionally intense settings before, but this was the first time they were calling it a date. Serena had been told nothing about where they were going to eat, but shed been told to wear something nice. Shed dressed in a casual dressy dress that made her feel pretty Are you going on a date, mommy? Olivia asked. I am, Serena said. Dana is going to stay here with you two while Im out. With Daddy Logan? Oliver asked. Serena smiled. Thats who Im going out with, she said with a nod. Dana was in the kitchen working on dinner for the twins. Serena had told her about her budding rtionship with Logan. Dana didnt seem all that surprised. No one Serena told had seemed that surprised. She wondered what that said about her and Logan. Did it mean that they were fated to be together? That everyone else could see the sparks between them when they themselves couldnt? Or had they both been in denial about what they really meant to each other? Why cant wee? Olivia asked, pouting. Youll have plenty of time with your father, Serena assured. Mommy needs time with him too. 000, Olivia said making a kissy face. Serena rolled her eyes at her own daughter! Be good for Dana, and I will be hometer, she said. The twins gave her casual waves. Serena stepped into the kitchen to check in with Dana. Thank you for watching them tonight, Serena said. Thats what Im here for, Dana reminded her. Have fun, as much as you want. Dana winked at her. Youre not going to tell me not to have too much fun? Serena asked, yfully. Oh, I hope you have a lot of fun, Dana said with a chuckle. You and Logan are both due for some yful, romantic, fun. Ill keep that in mind, Serena said. I better get going or Ill bete. Serena would have liked Logan to come pick her up so they could go to the restaurant together, but she knew that if Logan showed up at the house, theyd never make their reservation. Chapter 120 The Start of Something New The twins would distract him and keep him upied and theyd never get out. As much as Serena wanted the twins to have as much time with their father as they wanted, she also needed to take time to get to know him as the Alpha and as a man separate from being a father and Alpha. It was important to her to learn who he was and see if they really could be together. Serena walked to the restaurant. It wasnt too far from the house. Logan could walk her home after and see the twins if they were still awake. That was the n anyway. When she arrived, she saw Logan sitting at a table for two in a corner of the restaurant. It was the kind of romantic restaurant shown in movies with low lighting, candles on the tables, and single flower vases with red roses in them. Logan stood up when Serena entered and motioned her over. He even held her chair out for her while she sat down. Thank you, she said. This ce is lovely. A well-kept secret here in the vige, Logan exined. It is all two top tables, mostly for couplesing out on dates or enjoying their anniversaries. I had no idea the pack had anything like this. Serena admitted. Logan chuckled and handed her a menu. I hope you dont mind, but I did order us a bottle of wine already, he said. I dont mind, Serena said with a smile. Their waiter came over with the wine and poured them each a ss. This is a robust red that will have your tastebuds tingling, he said. It pairs well with the fish or red meats. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Thank you. Serena said. She picked up the ss and took a sip. That is delicious, she said, nodding at Logan. Logan smirked and sipped his own wine. So, what are you thinking about for food? he asked. Serena shrugged, looking over the menu. There were a lot of good options, things werewolves would like that were heavy on the meat side. They ordered their food and passed the menus off to the waiter. He left the bottle of wine for them. Im not really sure what Im supposed to do on a date, Serena admitted. I spend so much time with my kids and she trailed off. Logan was smiling at her again. You dont have to try here. Not tonight, not with me, he said. He reached across the table and covered her hand with his. Chapter 120 The Start of Something New Serena smiled shyly, looking down at the table. I thought youd like to have a quiet night for just the two of us, he said. It is nice, Serena agreed. It is weird, though. I mean, we already know so much about each other. This isnt the kind of date where we small talk to feel each other out. No, it isnt, Logan greed. He stroked the back of her hand with his fingertips. Serena blushed as warm tingles spread from her hand up her arm. So, Alpha Logan, what is it that we should talk about? she asked, raising an eyebrow at him and giving him a sultry smirk. The party, Logan said. The masquerade. Serena chuckled and shook her head. What more do we need to say about that? she asked. I looked for you, Logan said. Serena creased her brow at him. Really? she asked. Logan nodded, continuing to caress her hand. It was a good night, he said. You were gone before I even woke up, and I felt the desire to follow up. Maybe that was a result of the mate bond, but I didnt know that at the time. Im sorry I disappeared, Serena said. I wasnt sure what to expect. I think it was easier to vanish than have that awkward morning after conversation. Logan chuckled. Did you ever think of following up? he asked. Serena sighed. There was a longing, she admitted. I guess it was the mate bond. For a while thought about who you were, whether you thought of me, and if Id know you if I got the chance to see you again. It seems we were destined toe back together again, one way or another, Logan said. Serena took a sip of her wine. And now? she asked. Are we here because of destiny or are we here because we both feel something? Their conversation paused when their meals were delivered. Logan released Serenas hand so they could start eating. The fragrance of the steak on her te had her mouth-watering, and she stopped asking questions to take a few bites. Id like to think we are both here because we feel something, Logan said to answer her question. Serena gazed at him. In the low lighting he looked incredibly handsome, the glow of the candle casting rugged shadows across his face. Serena licked her lips, looking away quickly when she saw Logan was watching her too. He chuckled. Chapter 120 The Start of Something New The rest of the dinner, they casually talked about the pack and Logan bing Alpha. Serena knew the story, but she liked hearing it from him, seeing the emotion on his face when he spoke about his father. It made her heart soften to him more, and she reached over, touching his arm. Would you like anything for dessert? the waiter asked when he came to clear their tes. Im all set, Serena said. Oh no, Logan said. There is a reason I chose this ce. Well have your special. Very good choice, the waiter said. He nodded and left. What is the special? Serena asked. Let yourself enjoy the surprise, Logan said with a smirk. Serena rolled her eyes. Logan definitely knew how to get under her skin. Before, it bothered her. Now, it made her squirm with passionate delight. Maybe the way the challenged each other was a way to strengthen their rtionship. I want to make a toast before dessert, Logan said, raising his wine ss. Serena followed. To found families. To found families, Serena echoed. They clinked their sses and drank. It was a perfect toast for their situation. The waiter brought out the dessert. It was a bowl of three scoops of ice cream, vani, sweet cream, and coconut, with a tter of banana pastries topped with powdered sugar. Logan grabbed one of the pastries and dipped it into the ice cream. He held it out to Serena. She leaned in, biting into the warm pastry covered in three vors of melting ice cream. Oh my, she muttered through a full mouth. She swallowed quickly. Good, isnt it? Logan asked. That is the most amazing dessert ever, she said. You were right, this was definitely worth it. Logan chuckled and dipped the pastry in the ice cream for another bite. Serena and Logan finished the dessert and Logan picked up the check. Serena put up a bit of a fight, but Logan insisted. Come on, Ill walk you home, he said. Id like to catch the twins before they go to bed. Im sure theyll love that, Serena agreed. It was the start of something new, something good. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 121 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Wooing of Serena Dana had let the kids stay up to wait for Logan and Serena. They were sitting on the couch, already in their pajamas. Oliver was drawing a picture and Olivia was reading a book. Mommy, daddy! Olivia said when they came in. They both jumped off the couch and ran over to hug their parents. Hey you two, Logan said, dropping to a knee to hug them better. How were they? Serena asked Dana. Perfect angels, as always, Dana said. We can put them to bed if you want to turn in Serena offered. Great, thank you, Dana said. I will take them to daycare in the morning. Serena nodded and waved goodnight to Dana. You should say goodnight to Dana and thank her for dinner, Logan told the twins. Thank you, Dana. Goodnight, they both said together. Alright, it is time for you two to get up to bed too. Serena said to the kids. Can you tuck us in? Olivia asked Logan. Thats why Im here, he said. Serena followed them all upstairs. She was happy to see the twins bonding with Logan, and to see how hard he was trying to be a good dad. Serena hung back though, watching as Logan tucked each twin in to their respective beds. She went in after and kissed them each goodnight. Seeing as Logan wasnt there every single night, she wanted to give him the chance to take control and be the primary caregiver when he was around. It created a stronger bond between him and the kids. There was still a lot he missed out on, at least until Serena was sure she wanted them all to live together. When they got scared at night, it was her bed they crawled into. She was there for all their bumps and scrapes and questions. Logan still only had split time with them. When can we go stay at your house? Olivia asked Logan as he was tucking her head. Oh, I dont know, Logan said. I think we will all live together sometime. No, I mean, when can Oliver and Ie stay with you for a while? she rified. Serena stood in the doorway, listening to the conversation. It made her heart hurt a little to hear that they wanted to go stay with their father. She almost felt like she and Logan were a divorced couple trying to figure out joint 1/4 Chapter 121 Wooing of Serena custody. Their situation was the exact opposite, but it made sense that the twins would still want to split time between their mother and father. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. If you really want toe stay at my house for a while, we can talk about that with Oliver and your mother, Logan said. He kissed Olivias forehead and stepped away. Serena went to Olivia and kissed her goodnight. She and Logan went back to the living room Thank you for the date tonight, Serena said. She walked out onto the porch with Logan. Serena looked up at the night sky, leaning her shoulder against the porch rail pir. Logan came up beside her and put his arm around her waist. It was a good date, he said, slowly caressing her hip with his thumb. Serena gasped, closing her eyes. Talking about their shared night at the masquerade had stirred up a lot of heated memories and feelings for Serena. Even such a simple touch had desire stirring inside of her And now we say goodnight? she asked. If you want, Logan said with a chuckle. Serena turned towards him. She slipped her arms around his neck and stepped closer to him. Logan held her hips in his strong hands. Goodnight, she said, biting her lower lip yfully. Logan scoffed and shook his head. He dipped his head low, catching her lips with his. Serena gasped. His lips were warm and soft, pressing gently to hers. Serena closed her eyes, sumbing to the feelings coursing through her. She kissed him back, the moment turning from a simple goodnight kiss into a heated, passionate kiss in seconds. Logans hands ran up and down her sides and Serena curled her hands in his hair. She pressed her body as close to his as she could, and Logan stepped back, leaning against the porch pir behind him. With a soft moan, Serena pulled away, panting for breath. Her cheeks were flushed. Logan released her so she could step back and catch her breath. She looked up at him to see him smiling at her, a goofy grin. That was a perfect end to a perfect date, he said. Serena giggled. Yeah, I think so, she said. Goodnight, he said with a nod. He chucked her chin and headed off the porch. Serena watched Logan disappear in to the darkness. She felt a knotted frustration building in her stomach, like she needed some kind of release from the heat that wound through her. Chapter 121 Wooing of Serena Going to work after her date, Serena couldnt help the smile that was stered all over her face. Her cheeks were aching from smiling so much, but she couldnt help it, and she couldnt stop, even if she wanted to. You are in a remarkably good mood, Adriana pointed out. How was your nightst night? Serenas smile pulled even wider. Logan and I went on a date, she exined. And then we got home in time to tuck the kids in. Wow, he is really stepping up to the te with you, Adrianamented. It is so wonderful, Serena said. I forgot how great dating could be. Im sure he is pulling out all the stops, Adriana said. She motioned to the door of the waiting room A flower delivery man came in with arge bouquet of beautiful red flowers. Serena just stared at them. Ive got a delivery for Serena, the delivery man said. Over here, Adriana called, waving the delivery man over. Serena still stared in shock. Here you are, the flower delivery man said, setting the bouquet on the reception desk next to Serena. They are from Alpha Logan. Yeah, big surprise, Adriana said. Th-thank you, Serena said with a nod. Why dont you go put those in your office, Adriana suggested. Serena blinked, breaking out of her shock. All the stops, she said with a giggle. Adrianaughed and called in her next patient. Serena took the flowers to her office. She set them on her desk and opened a window curtain to give them some natural light. There were red roses, red peonies, red carnations, mixed with white babys breath and green foliage. It was the most beautifully crafted and lush bouquet that Serena had ever seen. She leaned in, pressing her face right into the flowers to smell them. A small card was pinned to the vase. Serena opened the card. Serena, Thank you for an amazing nightst night. Ive forgotten how great dating can be. Though, I think for that to happen, it has to be with the right person, someone special. Being with you, being a father to the twins, is more important to me than I think youll ever know. Again, I say, thank you. I will be wooing you in all the most romantic ways possible until I win your heart Chapter 121 Wooing of Serena Serena got back to work, her mind on the bouquet all day. She didnt want to think about how much Logan had spent on the flowers. It was a very nice, very expensive gesture. As much as Serena appreciated it, she didnt want Logan to feel like he had to spend a lot of money on her. She also didnt want him to think that spending money on her and getting gifts from him would make her a kept woman. When she had a break, she called Logan quickly. I wasnt expecting to hear from you today, Logan said. Even after sending me that huge bouquet? Serena asked with a giggle. Ahh, Im d you like it, he said. I really do, Serena admitted. I know you want to do all the big romantic gestures, and Im fine with that, but I want to make sure you dont she trailed off. That I dont what? he asked. Well, I dont want you to think you have to spend a lot of money on me, she said. Oh, I dont, Logan said casually. I just want to. Okay, Serena said with augh. Theres something else too, isnt there? Logan asked. YeaI dont want you to think this makes me likea kept woman or something. Like the presents and gifts are a way to control me, she said. Logan laughed into the phone. Oh, no, I dont think that at all Logan assured. Just remember, the things I do are because I want to. I want to romance you, appreciate you as the mother of my kids, and thank you for letting me be a part of the family. Serena smiled, pleased that Logan was just acting out of kindness and caring. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 122 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Courting Logan changed into something a little nicer after he got home from his office. He was taking Serena and the kids out for an evening, but he still wanted to look nice. He had a rose for Olivia, a carved wooden wolf for Oliver, and a velvet jewelry box for Serena. Hed meant it when he said that he wanted to romance her in all the right ways. He also knew that he had to win the kids over too. Hed also signed a contract to give Olivia gifts It was early enough that Logan had nned for Dana to bring the kids home early from daycare. Hed called in a favor to her to get them ready to go out. He was going to take them to a park on the opposite side of the territory. There was a pic dinner packed in the car with a nket and a pic basket. The park had a pond with ducks in it, and some small fish. Logan had packed two small fishing rods as well. The park also had a treehouse and a yground. It was in a spot where the sunset would reflect perfectly on the water and then open up to a night sky full of stars. As Logan was leaving, he ran into his mother on the front porch. Oh, where are you going in such a hurry? Flo asked. Out with Serena and the kids, Logan said. Good, Flo said with a nod. I hope you are treating them well. Of course, I am, Logan said with a nod. He held up the gifts he had for all of them. Flo smiled at her son. You learned from the best, she said, pointing to herself. Logan chuckled and shook his head Dont wait up, mom, he teased. Flo chuckled and shoed him off the porch. Logan drove over to Serenas house. He knocked on the door and Dana let him in. Serena isnt back from the hospitai yet, but the kids are ready to go, she said. Thanks for your help on this today, Dana, Logan said with a nod. Anything to help get Serena out and having a good time, Dana said with a smirk. I called Serena and she said that she was going to be back on time. Daddy Logan, Olivia said. Hey there. Logan said. I brought you a gift, as our contract stated. What is it, what is it? Olivia asked, jumping up and down. Logan handed Olivia the rose. She swooned. Wow! A real flower for me! she spun around, dancing through the living room. It is so pretty! Courting What about me? Oliver asked. Logan chuckled and handed him the carved wolf. Awesome, Oliver said. He took the wolf and jumped on the couch, howling as he bounced up and down on the cushions. The front door opened and Serena came in. What is going on here? she asked, smiling at how excited the kids were. Just making good on my contract, Logan said. Now, go shower and change. Weve got a special night nned. Umokay, Serena said. She was quick to get ready to go. Logan got the kids in the car while Serena finished getting ready. The drive wasnt too long, even though it was on the opposite side of the territory You two will love this park Logan told the twins. Are we going to fish? Oliver asked, tapping the fishing pole. You can if you want, he said. What is this park? Serena asked. Logan reached over the seat and took her hand in his, squeezing gently. Youll see, he said with a smile. Serena sighed and shrugged, but she didnt ask more questions. Logan pulled up at the park. The sun was just setting and an orange glow consumed the entire area. This is beautiful, Serena admitted. Theres a pic in the trunk, Logan said. If you want to set that up, Ill get the fishing poles out for the kids. Alright, Serena said. Logan noticed the sweet smile on her lips. It was the first family outing shed had where she didnt have to do everything for the twins and for herself. Logan imagined there was some relief in that. Logan got the twins set up with their poles. There was a small dock on the pond for them to stand on and fish off of. They were happy to be left there fishing and chatting. Logan went back to where Serena wasying out the pic nket and pulling things from the basket. Did you make all this? Serena asked as Logan sat down. No, Logan said shaking his head. I wish I could take credit, but Im not this skilled in the kitchen, There was a bottle of bubbly in the basket too, alcohol free so the kids could have some. I brought something else, just for you, Logan said, pulling the jewelry box from his pocket. Serena raised an eyebrow at the box.Original from N?velDrama.Org. What is it? she asked. Open it and fine out, Logan said with a chuckle. Serena seemed nervous when she took the box. It isnt an engagement ring, Logan assured. Serena sighed and opened the box more easily. Logan, she gasped. Her smile was genuine, and Logan smiled too. He was unable to stop smiling seeing how happy she was. Inside the box was a sterling silver charm bracelet. Logan had put two twin wolf charms on it and a heart charm. This is absolutely beautiful, she said. Logan took the box from her and removed the bracelet. Serena held her wrist out and he sped it into ce. Serena held her wrist up, looking at the bracelet in the setting sun. Thank you, she said. I figured it would be a happy medium. Rather than getting you jewelry all the time, I can just get charms for the bracelet, he said. Serena smiled. I like thatpromise, she said. She leaned over to Logan, kissing him quickly on the lips. His heart raced at the kiss and he wanted to pull her closer and kiss her harder. He refrained, hearing the twinsughing at the pond. Olivia, Oliver, Serena called. We have food if youre hungry. The twins pulled in their lines and ran to the pic nket. Yummy! Olivia said. Logan poured the bubbly into the stic champagne sses. He handed one to the kids and to Serena, Is this wine? Olivia asked. Logan shook his head as she took a big sip. No, sweetie, he said. It is a bubble drink that kids can have. The sun set fully by the time they finished their pic meal. Werewolves had night vision, though, event he twins who hadnt shifted yet. Stars quickly appeared in the sky, helping them see even better. Serena looked up at the stars and gasped. She leaned her head on Logans shoulder. This is a beautiful spot, Serena said. Can we go y again? Oliver asked. Stay on the yground Serena said. Dont go near the water in the dark. Okay, the twins said before running off. Did you see the treehouse? Logan asked. Serena chuckled. Logan slipped his arm around her shoulders and hugged her a little closer. I did, she said. Maybe, someday, we cane back here together and try it out, he said yfully. Serena giggled. Well, y your cards right, and Id say that is definitely in the books, Serena said. She lifted her head from his shoulder and kissed his cheek. Logan sighed. It was all so tame, but he was willing to wait. The most important thing was that the twins were having a good time. Oh, I did bring something else just for you, Logan said. He reached into the pic basket and pulled out a banana pastry from the restaurant the night before. He didnt have any ice cream, but hed brought some whipped cream. It isnt warm, and we dont have ice cream, but I thought it would be a nice reminder of our first date, Logan said. Serena chuckled. Logan put ayer of whipped cream on the pastry and held it to Serenas lips. She took a bite, moaning in pleasure at the delectable tasted. Logan ate the other half of the pastry. He had whipped cream on his fingers, and Serena grabbed his hand, bringing his fingers to her lips. She slowly licked the whipped cream off. You are a bit of a tease, Logan said in a husky voice, her tongue sending all the right kinds of tingles through his body and into his groin. Just want to keep you guessing, Serena said with a wink. So, how long until this romance and courting wears off? Id say a month or two, at least, Logan said with a chuckle. Look at the stars with me? Serena asked. Logan nodded. Serena and Logany back on the nket looking up at the stars. Logan took Serenas hand in his, bringing it to his lips and kissing her fingers as they both gazed up at the wide expanse of stars. It was a beautiful night and Logan was happy that hed been able to make it so special for Serena and the twins. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 123 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Serena and Carson Talk Carson dropped by the hospital during one of Serenas shifts. She hadnt had the chance to talk to him about her new rtionship with Logan yet. At first, it had just been so new and different, then she wasn t sure how to tell him without hurting his feelings. It wasnt like she and Carson had been dating or in any kind of actual rtionship. Serena knew he had wanted more, though, and she hoped he wouldnt hold it against her. Serena, how are you doing? Carson asked, walking right up to the nurses station Serena smiled at hi m, setting her medical charts down. Im good, she said, unable to hide her bright smile. Shed been doing that a lot since Logan had started taking her on dates and spending family tim e with the kids. You look really good, Carsonmented, grinning at her. Serena blushed and looked down. Are you here for a medical reason? she asked. Actually, yes, Carson admitted. He held up hi s wrist. I think I sprained it or something. Alright, Im free now, Serena said. Lets take a look. Serena grabbed Carsons medical f ile from the cab behind the nurses station. She motioned for Carson to follow her into one of the ex am rooms. Serena patted the table so he would sit on it. You need me to sit on the table to look at my wrist? Carson asked yfully. Serena rolled her eyes. I think it would be morefortable for you to sit, she said. But if you want to stand, I wont stop you. Carson chuckled, but he sat down on the exam table. What did you do? Serena asked, opening his file to a fresh page. Just wrangling some of the rogues, Carson said with a casual shrug. Hows that going? she asked. I didnt know you were so concerne d with the inner pack workings, Carson countered. Serena bit her lower lip. She had been inquiring more about the pack politics and the way things worke d in Night Sky because there was the potential for her to be Luna one day. She realized shed slip ped with Carson. Shrugging, Serena thought fast for an answer. 11220) Chapter 123: Serena and Carson Talk Serena turned around quickly, cheeks flushed. She felt embarrassed, wondering if it was that obvious t o everyone. Yea, actually, she said. Carson grinned. He told me that the two of you were seeing each other, Carson admitted. Serena sighed with relief. Oh, I didnt know, she said. I was just thinking about how to tell you. She giggled nervously. Carson chuckled. Dont worry about it, Serena. I know that you and L ogan have had some kind of tension brewing since you got here, he said. Honestly, I only thought I ha d a shot because he was with someone else. Serena bit her lower lip and looked away. I had a really gr eat time with you, she said. I dont want you to think I didnt. I dont want you to think that I led you on or anything. What? Carson asked. He hopped off the table and put a hand on Serenas shoulder. I would never think that. You were always straight with me. I didnt have any unrealistic expectations. Besides, I want you to be happy, and I want Logan t o be happy. Youre a good man, Carson, Serena said. Someday, youll make a lucky female incredib ly happy. Carson grinned at her, shaking his head. Youre sweet, he told her. If Logan does anything to take you for granted or upset you, let me know and I will take care of it. Thanks, Carson, Serena said. Actually, I could use your help with something. I asked about the ro gues because Ive been wrestling with the fact that I could be Luna someday. Wrestling? Carso n asked with a chuckle. Serena closed his medical folder and tucked it under her arm. I want to get to know the pack better, she said. But I dont want Logan to think that Im ufortable or that Im trying to rush things. You dont think hed be happy to know that youre considering what it means to be Luna? Carson asked. Serena shrugged. I honestly dont know, she said. We agreed to take things slow, and I dont want him to think Im making assumptions. Carson chuckled again. He rolled his eyes at her. Serena, Logan woul d be over the moon to know youre considering that future, Carson said. If you want, I can help you ge t to know the pack members and some of the inner workings. Chapter 123 Serena and Carson Talk All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. I really would like that, Serena said. Alright, when is your next day off? Carson asked. Tomorrow, s he said with a smile. My timing is great, then, he said. Serena nodded and gave him his discharge form. Serena returned to the nurses station. She liked how easy Carson had made telling him the truth. She d going guy. It pained Serena to see him alone, because he was a really great guy! She felt bad about their rtions he wanted to help her and remain friendly. Serena didnt want to make waves or cause tension between Alpha and Beta. She knew shed have to tell Logan that she was spending some time with Carson, otherwise he might g She wasnt ready toe clean about her concerns about bing Luna if that was where their rtio though! Serena called Logan on her way home from work. Hey you, Logan said. Hey, hows your day going? she asked. Workingte, as usual, Logan said with a grumble. Serena giggled now, she said with augh. Logan sighed into the phone. Alright, hit me with it, he said. I have the da offered to help me out with something. Serena said quickly. Why cant I help? Logan asked. Because it is kind of something for y be as vague as possible, but give a good reason for Logan not to have the details. It wasnt a lie. She re have to have confidence in her and shed have to have confidence in herself. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 124 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Getting to know the Pack Carson had arranged for a small lunch gathering in one of the parks. Serena knew most of the wolves in the pack from working in the hospital, but she hadnt interacted with them socially When she was at the hospital, she was all business. Even those that had thanked her at the inauguration had been thanking her for her medical expertise and the work shed done. This time, she wanted things to be casual. She wanted to get to know pack members on a personal level. It is a good day for a barbeque, Carson said when Serena showed up. It is, she said. Was this an open invitation? Sort of, Carson said. I opened it up to adults that had free time today during the hours of two and four. I didnt want to overwhelm you too much. Thanks, Serena said. And what did you tell them it was for? I said it was a barbeque you were hosting to promote health and wellness in the aftermath of the Moonshine battles, Carson said. Serena nodded. That seemed like a good enough reason, and also wouldnt be the kind of event a lot of wolves would take time off of work for. Serena was d with the turnout. The number of guests was manageable. Well, go on and mingle, Carson said, nudging Serena. She chuckled and went into the crowd. Carson had arranged for someone to man the grill, and already most of the guests had drinks and tes of food in their hands. There was also a table filled with condiments, buns, and other dressings and toppings, along with snacks and a sd. This is lovely, Carson, Serena muttered. Hey, I can make almost anything you want happen, he said. Im kind of a pivotal figure here in the pack. Serena giggled. Yes, you are, she agreed. Serena went to the grill and got herself a burger. This was a great idea, Serena, the wolf at the grill said. All the big, important celebrations, it feels like we havent been able to just rx and be causal for a while. Im d youre enjoying yourself, Serena said with a nod. I thought it was about time I get to know pack members beyond their medical charts. The wolf at the grill chuckled. Well, everyone here is already a fan of yours, he said. Serena nodded and thank him for the burger. She headed over to the table to put toppings on it. Serenas mind was put at ease 11.77 Chapter 124 Getting to know the Pack slightly. Hearing that there were a lot of wolves that already liked her made her feel more epted. Looks like you finally have some free time now, one of the females at the table said to Serena Free time? Serena asked. Oh, between hospital renovations, the relief hospital, and your twins, youve been so busy, she said. Weve all seen it. Most of us have been inspired by your determination, energy, and ability to aplish what seems impossible. Thank you, Serena said. That is so sweet. I mean, not just with the hospital, but being a single mother too. Not to mention how well you handie Alpha Logan. No one has ever stood up to him like you do, the female went on Serena chuckled. How did you know I stood up to him? she asked. The femaleughed and flipped her hair over her shoulder. Who doesnt? she asked. Seriously, rumors have been flying about the times youve stood up to him for a while. Serena flushed. She wasnt sure how public her rtionship was with Logan yet, but apparently the wolves in the pack had had eyes on them for a while. She knew shed stood up to Logan several times in the hospital waiting room. It seemed like word had spread. Well, it is my job to ensure that all wolves get proper medical care. Not even the Alpha can get in the way of that, she said. The female giggled again. Oh, we all heard about it, she said, motioning to her friends. It was very inspiring. You took charge, and you managed the situation so professionally. Well, as long as it was inspiring, Serena said with a smile. She regrouped with Carson who was having a beer with a couple other males. There she is, the woman behind this lovely event, Carson said, raising his beer to her. We havent seen much of you outside the hospital, one of Carsons companions said. It has been a busy few months, Serena said. Im d to have the time now. Us too, Carsons friend said. Youve always been a bit of a mystery. A wolf spending years in the human world,ing into the pack as a transfer, taking charge and making changes. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Is that really what I did? Serena asked, raising an eyebrow. Oh, sweetie, the packs moral has definitely changed since you arrived. Carsons 214 Chapter 124 Getting to know the Pack friend said. Serena looked at Carson and he nodded. Believe every word of it, Carson said. Serena spent her afternoon mingling with the other pack members. Everyone seemed to already know a lot about her. Whether it was rumors or truth, she had obviously been a person of curiosity and the other pack members had wanted to know more about her. As she mingled, she got to know several more of the pack members. Most of them seemed happy and cheerful. Carson exined to her that was because the threat of Moonshine was gone. Any lingering animosities and tensions had started to fade. The pack was in the most prosperous, safest space it had been in for years! Are you satisfied with getting to know the pack? Carson asked her as the guests began to leave and the barbeque was wrapped up. Everyone seems to already know a lot about me, Serena admitted. Yes, they do, Carson said. Does that really surprise you? Yea, it does, actually, Serena said. It is like they knew Logan and I were mates or something. Carsonughed, throwing his head back and clutching his chest. I dont think they could tell that, he said still chuckling. I do think that there was always some vibe between the two of you that was detectable. Youve made an impression on a lot of wolves, and they see you as a leader, isnt that what a Luna is? A leader? Serena asked. Carson nodded. Yes, a Luna is a leader who keeps the Alpha in check. Well, there, you already meet those two requirements, Carson said. I should get home, Serena said. Dana has been with the kids all day. Alright, Serena, it was good to spend some time with you again, Carson said. You too, she said with a nod. She waved to some of thest guests and headed out. On her walk home, Serena thought about what shed learned. The pack saw her as a leader, as someone who challenged the Alpha and kept him in check. If she was a male, she could have been seen as a challenger for leadership. Since she was female, she was seen as a good mate choice, a good Luna. Mommy, mommy, where have you been all day? Olivia asked when Serena went inside the house. Serena smiled, hugging her kids. I was just getting to know some of the pack members, she said. Are you and Daddy Logan going to get married? Olivia asked again. Serena sighed. WAL.. maline that maning ahamotoddbor daughter Oliviashrugged I think you love each other, Olivia said. Serena looked at Oliver. Do you think that too? she asked. Oliver nodded. Obviously, Olivia said. I think it is about time the two of you start getting ready for bed, Serena said. She nodded to Dana who went upstairs with the twins. Serena sighed and pulled out her phone. She wanted to call Logan and tell him how her day went. Their rtionship was still new, but already she was at the point where she wanted him involved in her day, even if only by telling him about it. She called Logan at his office but he didnt answer. She called at the house, but there was no answer there either. Finally, she called his cell phone, hoping her multiple calls wouldnt be too annoying to him. Hey you, howd your day with Carson go? Logan asked, not sounding at all annoyed shed tried every line to get ahold of him. Good, Serena said. Where are you? There was a knock on her front door. Serena went to look outside and saw Logan standing on her front porch. Right here, he said. Serena giggled and hung up her phone. She pulled the door open and stepped out ono the porch. What are you doing here? she asked, hugging Logan. He kissed her lips quickly. I wanted to see you after my long day he said. This is great, she said, resting her head on his shoulder and tightening her arms around him. Honestly, I wanted you to be thest person I saw and spoke to before going to bed tonight, Logan told her. Serena nearly melted in Logans arms. He was being so sweet and she was falling right into it all! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 125 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 125 Chapter 125: To be Luna Still unsure of whether or not she had what it took to be Luna, Serena decided to speak to Flo about it. While the kids were at daycare and Logan was at his office, she went over to Logans house to have lunch and tea with Flo. Come in, please, Flo said opening her front door. Im sorry to drop in so suddenly, Serena said. Flo shook her head. Not at all, she said. Youre always wee. I was hoping we could have lunch together and catch up, Serena offered, holding up the bag with sandwiches she had brought over. That sounds lovely. Would you like some tea? I can put on a pot, Flo offered. Yes, please, Serena said. She followed the Luna into the kitchen and got some tes, remembering where everything was from her stay there. While Flo put on the tea water and got mugs, Serena set up tes with their sandwiches. I appreciate youing by to catch up, but I am sensing there is more going on that what youve let on, she said. Serena giggled nervously. How do you do that? she asked. Between being a mother and being Luna, not much gets past me, Flo said with augh. The tea kettle was whistling, so she took it from the stove and poured the water into the mugs. She sat across from Serena at the table, handing one of the steaming mugs over. So, what is on your mind, darling? Flo asked. If it is about Logan, you know I am a little biased. Serena smiled. I know. It isnt about Logan, she said. It is about me, me and my possible futures. Your possible future? Flo asked, biting into her sandwich. If Logan and I continue to see each other and get more serious, which seems to be the direction we are going in, then I am going to be Luna someday, Serena said. Why should that concern you? Flo asked. Your mother is a Luna and your father is Alpha. You have a great bloodline and already know everything you need to be a good Luna. I do? Serena asked. Flo chuckled and nodded. Sweetie, I have seen you with the pack, how you run the hospital, with your kids she trailed off. Serena sighed Everyone kent saving the same things that cha waaadar that cha Chapter 125 To be Luna handled herself professionally. That is what everyone keeps saying, she muttered, sipping her tea. Flo munched on her sandwich for a moment. You dont believe them? she asked after swallowing. Serena sighed, shaking her head. I dont know, she admitted. There is just something that I cant put my finger on about being Luna that has me anxious. And you want me to tell you my thoughts on being Luna? Flo asked. Were you ever nervous about it? Serena asked. Flo smiled. I was, she admitted. I was terrified that the pack wouldnt ept me, that I would do something wrong, that I wouldnt be able to stand up to my mate. I already know I can stand up to Logan, Serena said with augh. The pack already epts you, Flo reminded her. How did you ovee it? she asked. Flo sighed, sipping her tea. I dont know if I ever did, she said. Even now, I wonder if I could be doing things differently. During the war with Moonshine, I felt like I wasnt doing enough, I was constantly second guessing whether or not there was more the pack needed from me That isnt exactly helpful, Serena pointed out. Flo chuckled, grinning across the table at Serena. Im sorry I cant be more helpful, she said. Being Luna is an incredible honor, but it is also a full-time job. The pack bes everything to you. The same as it is to Logan in his position as Alpha. It can be complicated at times, especially with a family. Thank you for being honest, Serena said. Flo reached across the table and took her hand. Everything I know about you tells me youd be a great Luna, Flo assured. I hope your concerns on that arent what is holding you back from going all in with my son. Serena shook her head. No, not at all, she assured. Thank you for having lunch with me. Serena departed. Flo hadnt given her the answers she wanted, but she had given her more to think about. There was one other Luna that Serena could call and get insight from. While she walked home, she pulled out her phone and called her mother. Serena, it has been a while. How are you, how are the twins? Charlotte asked. Hi, mom, Serena said. Im fine, they are fine. Everything here is good. Good. What can I do for you? Charlotte asked. I wanted to ask you about being Luna Serena said Logan and I have been nottino To be Luna closer, and a rtionship with himes with Luna strings attached to it. Charlotteughed into the phone. What do you want to know? she asked. Did you ever have doubts or insecurities? Serena asked. Oh, all the time, Charlotte said. That isnt what is bothering you, though. You are confident and a natural born leader. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Serenas heart swelled in her chest. She couldnt remember ever getting such praise from her mother. It warmed her fully and gave her a new feeling of confidence Then what is bothering me? Serena asked. Honestly, Im surprised you didnt figure it out, you of all people, Charlotte teased her. Serena groaned, her warm glow fading quickly. Come on, mom, dont drag this out, Serena said. Alright, darling, the reason you are having doubts is because of how independent you are, Charlotte said. Serena took a moment to think about what her mother said. Flo had said that being Luna could be complicated because of the responsibility to the pack, bncing that with family. Serena already had kids. She understood Logans responsibility to the pack and shed always epted it and respected it. Knowing that as Luna, shed have to give so much of herself in the pack, she knew shed have to give up some of her independence. Serena, youre my daughter, and I love you. Youve always been independent, though, Charlotte spoke again. Even before you lived as a human and became so self-reliant, you always wanted to do things your way. There is nothing wrong with that, but as Luna, sometimes you have to rely on others, and you have strong ties to the pack that you cant just walk away from. That terrifies you. Yea, it does a little bit, Serena admitted. It is scary for all of us, Charlotte admitted. Having a pack, a mate, a career, and a family to jugglethat is why most Lunas dont have another profession. You know that, and you know you dont want to give up your career in medicine. Once again, her mother had hit the nail on the head. Serena had worked so hard to be a doctor and have a professional career. She didnt think shed be able to bnce that with being Luna. How could she give up something shed worked so hard for? What should I do? Serena asked her mother. . Youll have to figure that out on your own, love, Charlotte said. But the truth is, Serena, if anyone can bnce all of that, you can. Being a doctor and being Luna might have a lot of ovep, caring for the needs of the pack and their medical care. Thats a good point, Serena said feeling a little more optimistic. I know youve worked hard for your career, Charlotte borated. If you cant make it work alongside being Luna, that doesnt mean youve failed. Sometimes when one thing doesnt work out, what you get instead is something better. Serena sighed. Her mothers words were making a lot of sense. It helped her think through her fears and concerns much more than her conversation with Flo. Thank you, mom, I have a lot to think about now, Serena said. She said her goodbyes to Charlotte and finished her walk back to the house. Her mother had known her concerns and fears before she had. It was refreshing to hear someone else tell her what she was thinking and feeling. Now, she just had to figure out if she was willing to make that sacrifice. If she chose her career over Luna, shed have to give up Logan, breaking up her family. If she chose being Luna over her career, shed have her family but shed lose something she worked so hard for. Serena sighed. She didnt need to make any snap decisions. She had time to weigh her options. Logan hadnt made any indication that he wanted her to be Luna someday, even though it was silently implied if their rtionship progressed. Until she was in the position to decide, she vowed that she would attempt to bnce things as best she could. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 126 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Santinos Survival School Part 1 Lets go, mommy, lets go, Olivia said, tugging on Serenas arm. Oliver and Santino were already walking ahead, and Olivia was impatient to catch up. Were going, Serena said with a chuckle. We are falling behind! Olivia said with a dramatic wail. You can go and catch up, Serena said. She pushed Olivia forward. Olivia ran off to catch up with her twin and uncle. Santino had dropped by at their house for a visit. He said he had a special game nned for the kids. Serena couldnt say no. She wanted to see what it was that Santino had nned, and she wanted the kids to have the chance to get out and y in the woods. They were heading into the woods near her house. Despite not being a pack member, Santino seemed to know his way around. Hed helped with some of the rogues, which meant traversing Night Sky territory. Where are you taking us, Santino? Olivia asked. It isnt that much further, he assured. Where are we going? Serena asked, picking up the pace so she could catch up to her brother and her kids. Theres a ce nearby with a stream, he said. I thought it was time to teach the kids some of their base survival skills. They do have a rich heritage of surviving in the wilds. Serena chuckled and nodded. It was true, most wolves learned basic survival skills from a young age. That sounds good to me, Serena said. They made it to the stream. The trees parted slightly so there was plenty of underbrush around the stream and across the forest floor. The sun was shining brightly, and it was a good day to be out in the woods. Serena recognized the area as where shed almost encountered Logan in her wolf form. Santino took his backpack off. He set it down on the ground. Alright, kiddos, open the pack and see what is inside, Santino said. The kids dove at the bag and started tearing it open. Santinoughed and Serena stood beside him, looping her arm through his. How intense are you going to get with this? she asked, knowing her brother could take things over the top a lot. Dont worry Santino said. Nothing too adventurous or dangerous, at least not today, he assured. Serena rolled her eyes, not believing it. Theres just two little knives in here, Olivia said after the twins had torn the backpack apart Thats right, Santino said. Thats all you need for my survival ss. Pick which one you want, and well get started. Olivia picked the purple knife and Oliver was happy to have the red one. Serena raised an eyebrow at her brother. Giving kids knives wasnt exactly what she had in mind for a tame, safe survival day. Knives? she asked, crossing her arms. Dont worry, they meet all the safety requirements, Santino teased. They have a catch so they wont close on anyones fingers, and they have a release to open. Santino dropped down on one knee to show the twins how the knives worked. The des are sharp, he warned. Dont ever touch those with your fingers. Practice opening and closing them. While the twins yed with their knives, Santino stood beside Serena again. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a full-sized pocket knife for her. Serena recognized it as the one her father had given to her when he was teaching her the same survival skills. Oh, memoryne, she said with a chuckle. I still have mine too, Santino said, pulling his out of his other pocket. Serena had carved her name into the knife handle. Santino kept his polished and in pristine condition. Serena rolled her eyes at her brother. I got it, Oliver said, holding up his knife and showing that he could open and close it safely. Me too, me too! Olivia said. Not to be outdone, she stepped forward and showed Serena and Santino that she could also work her knife. Good, Santino said. Now, the first thing you need to do if you are in a survival situation is to make fire. It wille in handy for a lot of things like warmth, cooking, sending up smoke signals. Fire? Serena asked. Santino, your definition of safe is really she trailed off when Santino shook his head at her. We learned all this when we were there age, he reminded her. Serena sighed, but she nodded. Okay, these are special knives with special des, Santino said. I can show you how to make fire in two different ways, one with your knives. Thats so cool! Olivia said, jumping up and down. Show us, Uncle Santino, Oliver chimed. Santino smirked at Serena. She rolled her 1 Okay, first, I need the two of you to find yourself a rock. Youll each need your own rock, and it has to be dry and free of dirt, Santino said. Stay here by the stream where we can see you. Olivia and Oliver toddled off to find their rocks. You want to do this too? Santino asked. Id rather watch, Serena said with augh. I remember what is was like to learn these skills from dad. The twins returned with their rocks and Santino inspected them. He nodded his approval. Okay, now youll need to collect a few more things, he said. First, I want you to find some really dry grasses. Whole bundles of it. Youll also need some tiny twigs and birch bark. Make sure it is dry and off the ground. Dont cut anything from a living tree. He sent the twins off again. They were having a lot of fun gathering the right supplies in the woods. Help me build a small fire pit here, wont you? Santino asked. He was at the edge of the stream, collecting rocks. Serena nodded and went to her brothers aid. They build a contained fire pit. Nothing big or overwhelming, but Serena didnt want them to light a big, dangerous fire anyway. Olivia and Oliver returned with their collected items. Santino exined how the grass would be used as a fire starter, the birch bark would be the next level, then the tinder C the really small twigs C would go next. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He had them go into the woods to find some dry kindling and sticks too, exining the sizes and what they were used for. He also showed them how to tell if the wood was wet, dry, or too green. Theyre having a lot of fun, Serena observed. Santino grinned at her. Did you think they wouldnt be? he asked. Serena shrugged. No, I just forgot how much fun this kind of thing could be, she admitted. A nice day with my brother and the kids, out in the woods. Feels like forever since weve had a chance to do something like this. I know what you mean, Santino said. When the twins returned again, Santino showed them how to set up their grass bundles and how to use the rock to make sparks against the knife de until the grasses lit. Quickly, he would toss birch bark on the smoldering grasses, then adding the tinder, kindling and sticks. The twins were inplete awe! They pped andughed, getting all excited about making fire. Serena and Santino sat back and watched as they made their own attempts. It took a while, but soon the twins had made themselves little fires in the fire pit. This is so cool! Olivia said. Im a fire master, Oliver said. Santino and Serenaughed together. Whats next? Olivia asked. How do we make fire without the knife? Santino stepped up to the fire pit. He had a canteen of water that he used to put the fire out. He showed the twins how to safely put out a fire in the woods by sprinkling water on it so the coals didnt float away and cause a forest fire. Teaching Olivia and Oliver how to make fire with two sticks was more frustrating for the twins. They could get some smoke going, but their arms tired out quickly. Serena hoped they wouldnt be in a situation where they would need to light their own fires, but at least they could do it with their knives. It would be a few more years before they had the strength and endurance to light fires with the stick method. Alright, you know how to make fire now. Who wants to learn how to hunt? Santino asked. Me, me! Olivia and Oliver both cried, jumping up and down with their hands raised. Serena sighed and rolled her eyes. Of course, her brother would start with the big things first. Alright, lets make some traps, he said. Before we go off and hunt, remember that there is plenty of water around in the woods. You can drink running water from a stream, river, or brook, but never drink still water. Still water? Oliver asked. Ake, a pond, or a puddle, he exined. Running water is cleaner and safer to drink. Understand? The twins nodded their heads. Good, lets go hunting. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 127 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Santinos Survival School Part 2 Santino showed Olivia and Oliver how to build a few different kinds of traps, bait them with nuts from the woods, and wait for some hungry critter to wander into them. It really was amazing how much could be aplished with just a knife. He gave Olivia and Oliver each a chance to catch something. They got a squirrel and a rabbit. Wow, we are real hunters now, Olivia said. You are, Serena said. Youre fast learners. We can survive anything, Oliver said. Santino showed them how to skin the squirrel and the rabbit, then how to make a spit for a fire so they could cook. It was just about lunch time when the rabbit and squirrel were ready to eat. It tastes funny, Olivia said, wrinkling her nose. Serena sat down beside them and used her own knife to cut off a strip of rabbit meat. Thats because it isnt seasoned with any salt or anything, she exined. It will keep you strong and healthy out in the woods, though. Oliver and I will eat like kings out in the woods, Olivia said, tapping her knife against one of the rabbit bones. Lets go check the fishing traps, Santino suggested. He had showed them how to weave littles out of grass and theyd stuck them in the stream to float in the current. Fish would get stuck in them from the current and be unable to swim against it to get back out. Olivia and Oliver waded into the stream with Santino. They lifted theirs up to check for fish. Olivia frowned when she looked in her. They are just tiny minnows, she grumbled. Santinoughed. That can happen sometimes, he said. Still, it is important for you to know how to catch fish when there is water nearby. What if we cant catch anything? Oliver asked, his eyes wide and terrified. Santino chuckled. There are all kinds of things you can eat in the woods, Santino said. Lets go for a little walk, Serena offered, motioning to a thicket with bushes down the stream. You dont want to eat any berries or mushrooms that you find in the woods, Santino said. Some of them can make you really, really sick. How do we know what to eat? Olivia asked. Ill show vou several berries and mushrooms that are safe to eat and are easy to Chapter 127 Santinos Survival School Part 2 spot, Santino said. Dont eat any that I dont show you, okay? Okay, the twins said. Olivia, Oliver, Serena said. This is serious. Look at me and tell me you wont eat anything that Uncle Santino doesnt show you. It could make you really sick. I promise, Olivia said. Me too, Oliver said with a head nod. Serena nodded back. Good, lets get back to the lesson, she said. Santino showed the twins three different mushrooms and four different berries they could safely eat. He also showed them a type of nut that was safe to eat too. What about acorns? Olivia asked, picking a few up off the ground and throwing them into the stream. Right now, dont eat them, Santino said. They have to be cooked a special way before you can eat them. That is a lesson for another day. With their bellies full of all the different foods theyd explored that day, Santino and Serena led the twins back to where they had started at the stream. The sun was moving towards the western horizon, but they still had a few hours before dark. Now, you know how to make fire for warmth and cooking, Santino said. You know what water to drink, how to hunt and catch fish, and what berries, mushrooms, and nuts to eat. You know how to be safe with your knives and safely put out a fire. What else do you think youll need to know? I dont know, Olivia said. Oliver shrugged. What do you have at home? Serena asked. Food, warmth, water Clothes? Olivia asked. A roof, Oliver said. Serena smiled at both her kids. Good guesses, both of you, Santino said. One of the most important parts of survival is making yourself a shelter. You wont always need one, but it protects against rain, snow, cold, wind, and insects. Oh, Olivia and Oliver said together. There are lots of different shelters you can make out in the woods. Well start with some easy ones, Santino said. The rest of the afternoon, he showed them how to make shelters beying down leaves and pine for the floor of the shelter and then leaning sticks up against a log or around a tree. Then he showed them how to pile leaves, moss, and pine branches on the outside for instion and better cover. The twins were very proud of their shelters. Olivia and Oliver crawled into their little lean tos,ughing and ying with each other. Youre good at this, Serena said when Santino came over to her. He wanted to give 2/4 14070 Chapter 127 Sarones S eal School Part 2 the twins a chance to y around some after their long day of work and learning. I was always better at the survival part than you, he said. Serena chuckled and shook her head. I mean with the kids, she said, You ever think about it? You are going to be Alpha Youll need a Luna and an heir. Santino sighed and shook his head. That is not something in need to think about right now, he assured. I love your kids, but I love being able to give them back to you at the end of the day. Serena giggled. Alright, well you can have them any time you want, she said. I think that is enough for today; Santino said. He went and knocked gently on the kids shelters. Olivia and Oliver crawled out, sticks and moss stuck in their hair. Are you two ready to go home? Santino asked. I want to go camping now, Olivia said. We can do everything ourselves. Can we go camping, Mom? Oliver asked. Serena went over to the kids and pulled some of the dirt and sticks out of their hair. We will n a camping trip together, with a tent and real supplies, she said. Awe, Olivia said, looking down. Come on, lets get you two home and cleaned up, she said. Oliver, Olivia, Santino, and Serena headed back home. Santino hung out in the living room with Serena gave the twins a quick bath and changed them into something more comfortable. Did you have fun today? she asked, running ab through Olivias hair. Yea, I want to go in the woods and survive again, she said. When can we go camping? Oliver asked. As much as Serena loved her brother for teaching the kids about survival, she felt like theyd never stop pestering her about going camping now. Dont you want to wait until we can get your father to go along too? Serena asked. We could go camping as a whole family. Yeah, I want to do that, Oliver agreed. Serena ran theb through Olivers hair too, just to make sure all the sticks and moss came out. They all rejoined Santino in the living room. Dana was in the kitchen making dinner for everyone. Serena took a seat on the couch beside her brother while the twins got into some of their toys. Thank you for today, Santino, Serena said. Chapter 127 Santinos Survival School Part 2 It was fun, but Serena, youve got to stop wearing your anxiety on your sleeve, her brother teased her. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. What are you talking about? she asked. You, dear sister. I always know when something is bothering you. So, tell me what it is and Ill make it better, Santino said. Serena sighed, shaking her head. I dont think you can, not this time, she admitted. It is just my own fears talking, nothing else. Whats going on with those fears? Santino pressed. Serena shrugged. Logan and I have been seeing each other. With that comes certain expectations, should our rtionship go to where I think we both want it to go, she exined. Ahh, you being Luna, Santino said with a nod. Serena raised an eyebrow at him. Mom said you called. Serena rolled her eyes. Of course, her mother had bbed! Serena couldnt be made, though. It wasnt like it was some big secret that shed be Luna if her rtionship with Logan lasted. Yup, that would be the one, Serena said with a sigh. She sank into the couch, wishing it would swallow her up. A little ironic isnt it? Santino asked, You worked so hard to make a name for yourself, a career for yourself outside of your familys legacy. Now, your fated mate is an Alpha. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Yea, ironic, Serena said with another eye roll. Youre supposed to beforting me. Santino chuckled. I cant say anything you dont already know, he admitted. You just need to figure out what it is that you really want. I mean really want. Not what you wanted six years ago, but what you want now. Thanks for the pep talk, Serena teased. Santino wasnt wrong, though, she had to figure out what it was she wanted now that shed grown into herself more. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 128 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Independence Serena, youve always been the more independent of the two of us, Santino told her. The kids were eating dinner with Dana, and Serena was enjoying an evening chat on the front porch with her brother. I know that, she teased. Santino rolled his eyes. Look, all Im saying is that facing the idea of bing Luna is testing your independence, Santino said. Just think about it. Mom said something simr, Serena admitted. She sighed. It was time that she really did think about why she had concerns over being Luna. She knew she should talk to Logan about it too, because he needed to know where her mind was at with it all. Alright, Ive got to get going, Santino said getting out of his porch chair. He finished off his beer and set the bottle down. Now, it is prettyte, Serena pointed out. Dad and I have some things to work on starting early tomorrow, with the Moonshine transfers and everything, Santino exined. He stretched his arms up into the air. Fine, fine, Serena said. Just say goodbye to the kids. Of course, Santinoughed. He went back inside and said his farewells to the twins. Serena listened to them thanking him for their survival school and excitedly telling him they couldnt wait to go camping. When her brother reappeared on the porch, Serena stood up to give him a hug. Whatever concerns you have about being Luna, just know that youll be great at it, Santino said, You were literally born for a leadership role like that. So, dont let concerns about whether or not youll be good at it get in the way. I wont. Serena promised. Santino kissed her on the cheek and walked off his porch to the car. Serena watched him drive off and then went inside to take over the night routine for the kids. Theyd been fed and bathed, so she just had to get them into bed. Ive got it from here, Serena said. Thank you, Dana said with a smile. Ill just clean up the dishes and head to bed myself. There are some leftovers in the oven for you. Great, thanks, Dana, Serena said, nodding to her. I want to sleep outside tonight, Olivia insisted. Serenaughed. Well go camping sometime soon, she said. For now, weve got to sleep in our beds. Chapter 128 Independence She led the twins upstairs and got them in their own beds. They were so tired from their day out in the woods they didnt even want her to read to them. Serena kissed them each and made sure they were tucked in snuggly. Oliver had already closed his eyes by the time Serena pulled the covers up and kissed his forehead. Olivia was more alert, but still clearly tired. When will daddy Logane over again? she asked. Im sure he wille over as soon as he can, Serena assured. I can call him if you want? Yeah, tell him toe over tomorrow, Olivia said. Alright, Ill see if he is free, Serena said. She kissed Olivia and headed back downstairs. She and Logan had made a good habit of calling each other every night, especially when they hadnt been able to see each other during the day. Serena got the leftovers out of the oven and sat down at the table to eat and call Logan. Hey you, Logan said. I was hoping youd give me a call tonight. Im sorry it is sote, she said. Not at all, Logan told her. Serena smiled, pausing to take a bite of her dinner. What did you and the kids do today? Santino came for a visit and taught them some survival skills out in the woods.hunting, making fire, making shelters, foraging, that sort of thing, she exined. I bet they loved that, Logan said with augh. They did. They want to go camping with the both of us at some point, Serena said. Loganughed again. That sounds like a great time, he admitted. Serena ate some more of her dinner, and then she sighed. Is there something else going on? Logan asked her. Serena swallowed the bite of food in her mouth and took a sip of water before answering. Ive just been thinking about things, she said. You know, us, the future. That sounds ominous, Logan admitted, revealing a sense of vulnerability in regards to their rtionship. Oh, it isnt anything bad Serena said quickly. At least, I hope it isnt. Im not really sure what to think about it. Again, I say that sounds ominous, Logan said seriously. Serena sighed, setting her fork down. Weve talked a lot about our future together with the kids, and our rtionship, she said. I know that any progression in our rtionship would eventually lead to me bing Luna. Thats true, Logan said slowly. I think I know where this is going. You do? Serena asked with a nervous giggle. Serena, you are one of the few people Ive ever met who truly understands the responsibility that an Alpha or Luna has to the pack, without actually being an Alpha or Luna, Logan said. I grew up around Alphas and Lunas, she reminded Logan. Then you have an upper hand, he said. I know you, though. Youre not worried about not being able to handle the job or be good enough for the pack. That is in your blood, and you know youd seed. Serena giggled into the phone. Apparently, Logan did know her well, because he was saying all the right things about her own thoughts and feelings. No, Im not, she admitted. I know Id be a great Luna. I just dont know if I can let go of my independence to fill that role. Logan sighed, silence taking over the conversation. Serena sat on the phone with him for a long time. She hoped that she hadnt offended him or said something that made him change his mind about wanting to be in a rtionship with her. Shed already begun to care for him so much. Upsetting the dynamic now would be more damaging to her emotions and the kids than if they never started seeing each other in the first ce. I know how you feel, Logan admitted. I always knew I was going to be an Alpha, but I thought it would be years from when I actually took on the role. It wasnt easy, and there were a lot of times when I thought it would be better for me and the pack if I just ran off and let someone else take over. That must have been really confusing, without anyone to turn to, Serena admitted. Suddenly, her own concerns didnt seem so serious. At least, she still had a choice. Logan had been forced into the position. The point is, I trusted myself to do right by the pack, always, he exined. I trusted myself to do what was best for those who relied on me, including myself. Because lets face it, I was the only one taking care of myself too. Serena chuckled, hearing a humorous tone in Logans voice. I understand it is a big undertaking for a female who has a solid career and two children to consider, Logan said. Youre not the first female or the first Luna to have a career and children. If anyone could create the right bnce between all three, I know it is you. Youre not the first person to say something like that, Serena admitted. It must be true, then, Logan said with augh. Im not going to pressure you. Im also not going to lie to you. There is arge part of yourself that you will have to give up to be Luna. But you would gain something else in return. What would that be? Serena asked. Youd gain the love and devotion of a pack, an entire family that would always be there for you, no matter what you need. Youd gain a purpose greater than the one you already have, and I know how much you want to have a meaningful purpose. Youd also gain the support and devotion of an Alpha who could help you find the right bnce and share in the responsibility of the pack and the twins, Logan exined. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Well, when you put it like that Serena trailed off. Logans words did make her feel a lot better. She yawned into the phone, suddenly feeling very tired. How about Ie by tomorrow morning and take you out to breakfast before you have to be at the hospital, Logan offered. We can finish this conversation then. Alright, Serena said. Just, after I go to work, can you stop by and see the kids before Dana takes them to daycare? They want to see you. Yea, Ill pencil that into my schedule, Logan teased. Goodnight, Serena. Goodnight, Logan, Serena said before hanging up and going to bed. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 129 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 129 Chapter 129: Concerns for the Future Logan took Serena to a small bakery for coffee and breakfast pastries. It was early enough that they were some of the only people there and they could continue their conversation without drawing too much attention. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Serena had her hands wrapped around her warm coffee mug, a cheese Danish sitting on a te beside her. You should have told me of your concerns earlier, Logan said to open up the conversation. Serena sighed. I know, she said. I was having trouble really getting to the bottom of it, though. I talked to Flo, I talked to my mother, I also talked to Santino. I couldnt really figure out what was bothering me so much. I get it, Logan said with a nod. I know you do, Serena said, smiling warmly at him. At least I have people to talk to about it. People that can offer the right support. Logan smirked. I made due, he said with a shrug. He bit into his croissant. Logan hadnt thought much about whether or not Serena would have doubts about bing Luna. Hed always thought that she would wee the opportunity, based on what shed told him about her parents. You know, Im honestly a little surprised about this, Logan said. Serena raised an eyebrow at him from across the table. Why? she asked. Logan chuckled. When you told me about why you became a doctor, it had been a way to prove yourself to your parents, he reminded her. A way to step out from under your brothers shadow. You admitted to being jealous of Santino for getting to be Alpha, wanting to show you had the same abilities as him. Yes, I know the story, Serena said with an eyeroll. Logan chuckled again. And bing Luna doesnt help fulfill that desire? he asked. He tilted his head at Serena, studying her as she drank her coffee. There was so much about her that was worth admiring. Logan didnt think hed ever understand the strength she possessed, but he wanted to bask in it. It isnt the same as working for something and seeding, she said. To be a doctor, I had to study, work hard, make the right connections,pete with other humans and wolves. It was all me. Bing Lunathats just destiny, fate, because the Moon Goddess fated us to be mates. Logan shrugged. Is that any different than Santino bing Alpha? he asked. He was fated to be Alpha because he was the oldest and only son born to your parents. 14:08 D Chapter 129 Concerns for the Future Serena looked down at her pastry, her mind working through what Logan said. Logan munched on his croissant, pausing to drink coffee in between. You do have a point, Serena said. Of course, I do, Logan said yfully. He smirked at her. Serena sighed, shaking her head. Ive got to get to the hospital. Thank you for breakfast, she said. Logan nodded. Dana is expecting me to drop by? he asked. Serena nodded. She gathered her things and left. Logan finished his coffee slowly. He had a feeling that Serenas concerns were rooted more deeply than just being concerned about giving up her independence to be Luna. He had a feeling it had more to do with their rtionship than being Luna. Hed have to talk to her about it more when she got out of work. As it was, he had nned to spend the day with the kids instead of taking them to daycare. Come on in, Logan, Dana said, opening the door when Logan arrived at the house. The kids are just finishing breakfast. Dana, how would you feel about letting me keep them home from daycare today? he asked. Dana raised an eyebrow at him. I should clear that with Serena, Dana muttered. Logan sighed. Sure, he said with a nod. Id just like to have a day with them. Dana pulled out her phone to make the call, Logan went into the kitchen where the kids were eating cereal. Daddy Logan! Olivia greeted him excitedly. Logan grinned at her. You can just call me dad you know, he told her. Are you here to y with us? Oliver asked, I am, Logan said. All day, just the three of us. How does that sound? Perfect! Olivia sang. She jumped down from her chair and hugged Logan tightly around the thighs. Logan smiled, putting his hand on the back of her head. Dana came into the kitchen, tucking her phone into her pocket. Serena says that is fine, Dana said. Ill just clean up from breakfast, and then Ive got a shift at the daycare. Were you nning on staying at the house all day? Well see where the day takes us, Logan said. I will have them both back here before Serenaes home from work, though. If we do go out, that is. Alright, Dana said with a nod. Come out to the back yard, Olivia said, taking Logans hand and dragging him towards the back door. Logan grinned at the kids. Oliver was out in front of Olivia, leading the way Chapter 129: Concerns for the Future The backyard had a sandbox, a swing set, and several other toys that kids enjoyed. Oliver wanted to y ser, so Logan kicked the ball around with him while Olivia yed on the monkey bars on the swing set. Olivia called out to them, telling Oliver what direction to go with the ball to avoid Logan. It didnt take long for Olivers stamina to wear out though, and he flopped down in the grass, breathing heavily. cantgoon, he gasped dramatically. Just leave me. Logan scooped Oliver up in his arms and threw him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. No man ever gets left behind, he said. What about women? Olivia asked. She jumped down from the monkey bars and ran over to Logans side. Carry me too! Logan grinned. He grabbed Olivia in his other arm and threw her over his shoulder too. Olivia giggled and kicked her legs back and forth. Logan ran around the yard with them once before he too started feeling tired. He set them both down on the ground. Again, again! Olivia said. She held her arms up and jumped up and down. Logan put a hand on his chest, breathing heavily. I need a minute, Logan said. He sat down in the grass and Olivia and Oliver sat with him. When are you going toe live with us? Olivia asked. Logan took a deep breath. I dont know, he said. Thats a conversation that your mother and I are going to have. Why cant we talk about it? Olivia asked. Yea, we want you to live with us, daddy, Oliver said. Why does mommy have to say it? Logan chuckled, ruffling Olivers hair. He still wasnt used to exining those complicated adult things to kids. He didnt want to lie to them, but he didnt want to say anything that could strain the rtionship between the twins and their mother. He didnt want them to think that she was keeping him from the twins or anything. It wasnt that Serena was doing anything like that, but he didnt know how kids processed certain bits of information. Your mother and I are working things out, Logan said. Sometimes, what kids want and what parents want are two different things. We want to make sure that everything we decide is best for all four of us. Thats what families do. Okay, okay, Olivia grumbled. She got up and went to the swing set again. Ill push you, Oliver said. I bet you cant push me all the way around the top, Olivia teased. Chapter 129: Concerns for the Future Yes, I can! Oliver said, rising to the challenge. Logan smiled at the kids. They never did run out of energy. He was happy to have a day with them but it gave him a good look on how Serenas life had been for years. Logan still had the luxury of saying enough is enough. Serena didnt have the chance to step away like he did. Logan didnt want to step away. He wanted to be there for the kids and for Serena, giving her the chance to step away when she needed it. Come on, dad! Olivia shouted. Push me higher. Me too, Oliver said getting on the other swing. Push me too! Logan groaned, heaving himself up onto his feet. He went behind the swing set and started push them, alternating back and forth. The both laughed and kicked their legs out. The sound of childrensughter warmed Logans heart. He pushed them as high as he could, then slowly let them lose their momentum until they were begging him to push them again. He repeated the process until his arms were too tired to keep going. The twins were exhausted after, so Logan brought them inside. He made them a snack and let them take nap on the couch. He had his own lunch time snack while he watched them sleep. They clung to each other happily. Logan still wasnt sure about the future, but he knew he wanted the twins and Serena in his. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 130 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Restless Minds at Ease When Serena got home, Logan and the kids were still ying together. Logan looked a little haggard, like he was starting to get worn out from all the activity. I didnt know you were going to spend all day here, Serena teased him. Logan shrugged andughed. There wasnt much else on my to do list today, he admitted. Do you need a break? she asked. Logan sighed, sitting down on the couch. Maybe for a few minutes, he said. Serena smiled and nodded. Olivia, Oliver, why dont you go y in your rooms for a little bit, she said. Logan and I have some things to talk about. Okay, they chorused. The twins grabbed hands and ran up the stairs. Serena watched them go, smiling as they disappeared. They were chattering to themselves, already lost in some fantasy game. Are you still having concerns about being Luna? Logan asked. Serena shrugged one shoulder. I dont really know, she confessed. I mean, everything you said this morning is true. I guess I just need to remember that. Look, Serena, Im not a perfect Alpha. I dont always know what Im doing. I mean, look at how Ive reacted to you ever since you joined the pack. Theres no manual for how to do this, no right or wrong answer, he exined. Ive been so focused on my career and my own sesses that I havent thought about whates next, she said. I guess I just never thought what I would do once | solidified my career as a doctor. I wasnt thinking beyond that. Being Luna would be a great step to take, padding your resume even more, Logan teased her. Serena rolled her eyes and shook her head. She got off the couch and went into the kitchen. Logan followed her, putting on a pot of coffee for himself like he was perfectlyfortable in her home. Serena didnt mind. But she wondered where they would live if they ended up getting to that point in their rtionship. Logans house had been in his family for generations, and his mother still lived there. The twins loved that house. It was big. Still, it was so lived in by Logans family, that Serena thought she might always feel like a guest there. Can you make me a cup too? she asked, busying herself with washing a few dishes that were left over from what looked like snacks Logan had prepared for the kids. Sure, Logan said. You know, we dont have to figure everything out at once. I know, Whatever happens, happens, he continued. Trust me, I have my own insecurities about the future. Really, what are they? Serena asked, turning to look at Logan. He was leaning against the counter. He chuckled and shook his head. The point is, if you worry too much now, then when the timees, you will always choose the more cautious route, he said. We dont know what is going to happen. We may get to a point with each other and the twins where the rest is inevitable and just feels right. That is my hope, anyway. You are a wise Alpha, Serena said with a smile. Logan chuckled and got some coffee mugs while Serena finished the dishes. They returned to the couch with their coffee and sat down together. So, what are some of your insecurities? she asked again. Logan grinned at her. A lot of them are the same as yours, Logan said. Though, I think mine also include concerns about you deciding you dont want me to be a part of the twins lives, or that you might take them away and live in the human world again. Logan, that would never happen, Serena assured. Logan nodded. I believe that. On a basic level, of course, I believe that, he said. But thats the nature of insecurities, isnt it? I guess so, Serena said with a lightugh. So, lets make a deal with each other right now, Logan offered. He angled towards her on the couch. He held his coffee mug between his palms. Okay, what deal? Serena asked. We will face our insecurities together so that we can build a stronger future for each other, our kids, our family, and our pack, he said. Serena bit her lower lip. Deal, she said. She held her mug out and Logan clinked his against hers. He smiled widely at her. Serena looked into Logans eyes. She saw how much he cared about her and the twins. In that moment, all her concerns about being Luna vanished. She trusted Logan and she trusted herself to make the right decisions for the kids and for themselves. Heat spread across her skin from the intensity of Logans gaze. She wanted to lean in closer to him. The front door opened, interrupting the intimate moment brewing between Serena and Logan. Oh, I didnt know you would both be here tonight, Dana said walking in. She took her shoes and coat off. The kids certainly dontck for energy, Logan said with a chuckle. Not at all, Dana said with a smile. Shall I get dinner started? Yes, please, Serena said. Will you be joining us, Logan? Dana asked the Alpha. He looked at Serena. She shrugged. Logan sighed, putting his empty coffee mug on the coffee table. Not tonight, Logan said. He stood up and stretched. My mother has been hinting that Ive been leaving her alone too much. He chuckled slightly. You should say goodbye to the kids, Serena said, standing up too. They went upstairs together while Dana got started in the kitchen. Olivia and Oliver were in Olivias room together. They stopped their game when their parents appeared. Ive got to go, kiddos, Logan said. What? Olivia asked pouting. Why? Oliver asked. Logan smiled gently. Ill be back soon, dont worry, he said. He knelt down and held his arms out. Olivia and Oliver rushed at him, hugging him tightly. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. When will you not have to leave? Olivia asked. Logan looked over his shoulder at Serena. Serena sighed and smiled. Were getting there, she said. Logan stood up and stepped out of the room. Dana is making dinner. Go downstairs and let her help you get washed up. Okay, they said, running off down the hall and the stairs. Serena and Logan walked down together more slowly. Thank you for spending the day with the kids, Serena said as they walked down the stairs. I know they are so energetic, but they really love having every minute they can with their dad. I know, Logan said with a chuckle. They paused in the conversation while they headed out onto the porch. I hope you know that it means a lot to me too, Serena said, touching Logans arm. He smiled at her, taking her hand and bringing it to his lips. He kissed the back of her hand warmly. I think it is safe to say that it means a lot to all of us, Logan agreed. Does it help? Help what? Serena asked, tilting her head to the side. You, he said. I love spending time with the kids, but I hope it is beneficial to you too. Serena laughed. Oh, yes, she said. The kids will sleep very well tonight, and I will hopefully be awake enough to indulge in a ss of wine. That sounds like the perfect end to a day like today, Logan said. Serena bit her lower lip. She stepped closer to Logan and he slipped his arms around her. The embrace was warm and affectionate. Logan kissed her on the cheek. It was so tame and chivalrous, but Serena was pleased he wasnt pushing or being some typical male animal. Ill see you soon, he said. Count on it, Serena said with a giggle. Logan left and Serena went back inside to join the kids and Dana for dinner. Even though Olivia and Oliver were chattering to each other, Serena could tell that they were getting tired. Serena smiled at her kids, loving to see them bonding with Logan. She knew it was confusing to them and hard on them not having him live there. Kids couldnt always understand why adults did things a certain way, and Serena wanted to take things slow. Olivia and Oliver were just so in love with Logan and wanted him to be part of the family, they didnt understand the more serious implications that came with romantic ties between adults. Serena sighed and shook her head. She had made a deal with Logan to face their insecurities together. She wanted to take his advice and stop worrying about the things that were far off in the future. For the time being, the kids were so happy to know Logan was their father and to have him in their life. Serena was also so happy to have Logan and their budding romance. She wanted to focus on those good, happy thoughts. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 131 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Moonshines Revenge Were still getting reportsing in of rogue activity, Santino told Logan. He had stopped by Logans office to check in in the aftermath of their war. Have they hurt anyone? Logan asked. He watched Santino walk casually around his office, looking at the books that Logan had on his shelves. Nothing serious, Santino reported. They are causing a but of a fuss, though, and they are making pack members uneasy. What are they after? Logan asked. Santino shrugged, running his hand down the spines of one of the books. Logan thought it strange to be looking for simrities between Serena and Santino, but he saw a few. Some of their mannerisms and expressions were the same. They were twins, after all. Mostly, they just seem to want to get our attention, Santino said with an annoyed sigh. You mean they want us to confront them and pay for what we did to Damon and Moonshine, Logan rified. Santino grinned. Thats what it appears to be, he said. The two of us took out a whole pack of rogues already. Yet, they still seem to think they are a match for us. Logan smiled, but he did not share Santinos joviality or optimism. We still need to handle this carefully and decisively. Logan said. Santino stepped away from the bookshelf and sat down on the chair across from Logans desk. He sunk down into the chair, a casual andzy posture. Logan leaned forward, putting his elbows on his desk. The members of Moonshine that have been relocated to Starseeker territory are definitely on edge, Santino said. We promised to protect them, and now the rogues have targeted them. Punishing them for the choice they made. That is concerning, Logan said. We cant let them think they made the wrong choice. We cant go back on the promise to protect them. Agreed, Santino said with a nod. He picked at his shirt eyes crossed slightly as he watched his own fingers. Where are the reports coming in from? Logan asked, pointing to the map on his desk. Santino stood up and hovered over the desk, looking at the map. The rogues areing across the border here, he said, running his finger along the border between the old Moonshine pack and Starseeker territory My patrols have bene running through the former Moonshine territory, but it is still a big territory and my wolves are still getting used to the increased patrol area, he lined the means lille hiding in marts of Moonshine territory they are Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. familiar with, areas we dont even know about. That is a good bet, Santino said. I can temporarily pull the Moonshine refugees in closer to the vige center. They will feel safer and have more eyes on them. Dont make them feel like they are being imprisoned or that they are under scrutiny, Logan advised. It is important to keep their trust, even when circumstances arent ideal. Youre really good at this, Santino told Logan. I mean, my dad is a legendary Alpha, but you just always know exactly what to do and say. It is like second nature to you. My father always considers things from multiple angles, but it is like you do that in an instant ande up with a solution. Logan grinned at Santino. Getting praise from another Alpha, or future Alpha, was always great. I appreciate thepliment, Logan said with a smile. Let me call my dad, he said. Logan nodded. Santino stepped away from the desk and made the call. He exined to his father what was going on and rmended relocating the Moonshine refugees to a safer ce. Logan studied his map of the old Moonshine territory. Carson and the patrol wolves had been sending back more updated details about the territory, and Logan had started to update his map withndmarks. He was focused primarily on cave formations on the map. It wasnt an ideal amodation, but most wolves would be willing to live wildly if there were cave systems to take shelter in. Alright, my dad is making the arrangements for the refugees, Santino said, hanging up his phone. Good, Logan said with a nod. There are a few natural cave formations where the rogues could be hiding out, making camp. Beta Carson and his patrols havent had the time and manpower to explore the caves extensively, but they have marked where several natural caves exist. Which one do you think is our best bet? Santino asked, looking over the map again. Here, Logan said tapping the map. This one is one of thergest formations. It is surrounded by dense forest, and there are multiple fresh water sources that are easily essible. Alright, so we go there and take them out Santino said. Logan sighed, leaning back in his chair. So eager to go into battle again? he asked with a chuckle. Santino shrugged. My dad is still running most of the operations in Starseeker. Im just a little antsy. Since taking down Damon and Moonshine, I been wanting to do more, he said. Alright, well we arent going into this iust the two nf us Not this time. I onan exined. This isnt a rescue mission where your sister and my fated mate are in trouble. This has to be handled delicately and with few casualties. Few casualties? Santino asked, crossing his arms. Logan gave a nod. It would be better to bring them in as captives. I want to send a clearer message to anyone else that thinks rebelling and going rogue is a good idea, Logan exined. They can see what weve made of their great leader, asserting our own strength and power. Thus, giving them the chance to reintegrate into the packs if they renounce their loyalties to Damon. You think thats safe? Santino asked. We already defeated him, and they still support him. True Logan said. Seeing him imprisoned and mangy is far different than knowing he was defeated. The rogues will want a leader. It is in their nature to want to a strong leader and be part of a pack. When they see that you and I, and Thomas, have reduced their leader to nothing, they wont be as eager to follow him. Again, I say you always seem to know what to do. Santino said with a chuckle. Let me see where Carson and his patrols are, Logan said. Either way, they had to handle the situation with the rogues as quickly as possible. Carson, where are you? Logan asked on the mental link. Border of the old Moonshine territory, Carson responded. Good, hold your position, he ordered. We will await further instruction, Carson replied. They are holding on the old Moonshine border, Logan said, tapping the spot on the map so Santino could see. Alright, lets go, Santino said grabbing his jacket. Logan chuckled at Santinos enthusiasm. Apparently, Serenas need to prove herself wasnt just a trait she possessed. Santino obviously wanted to prove himself as well. Whether it was in strength in battle or being a competent Alpha, he had his own need to prove himself. Well drive out to the border, then shift into wolves and meet up with Carson and the others, Logan said. He grabbed his car keys and swung them around on his finger. You got it, Santino said. Logan grabbed his own jacket and went outside to where his car was parked. He sped through the streets until they got out onto a dirt road, and then he slowed down. Thest time hed sped down dirt roads with Serena in the passenger seat, he had damaged the undercarriage of his car. It had needed some serious work, and Logan didnt want to damage the vehicle again. He was quite fond of it. When they got to the end of the road, he parked and got out of the car. Logan immediately began stripping down He shifted into a wolf and waited for Santing to join him. They shared a few wolf-grumbles and then Logan sniffed the air to find where Carson was. He yipped and let the way to where his Beta was camped. When the patrols ran, they always set up a base camp where they kept clothes stashed so they could change into their human forms and get dressed, speaking more easily to each other. When Logan and Santino arrived, Carson was already in human form, wearing a pair of sweat pants. The other patrol wolves were in a mix of skin and fur. Carson walked over and set down two pairs of pants. Logan and Santino quickly shifted back to human and put on their pants. So, whats the n? Carson asked. I think I know where the remainder of Moonshines rogues are camped, Logan said. Remember that cave formation by the stream you told me about? Carson nodded. That would make sense, he agreed. We need to hit it with force, as one unified army, Logan said. I want to hit them at sunset when they will likely be in the caves in their human form. They wont have anywhere to run. Assuming there isnt a back exit to the caves, Santino muttered. No assumptions! Logan insisted. We will hit them hard and all at once. I want prisoners not casualties. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 132 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Eradicating the Threat In his wolf form, Logan led Carson, Santino, and the other patrol wolves to the forest where the cave formation was. The sun was setting. It was low enough that shadows were long, but under the tree cover, the wolves could move undetected by watchful eyes. With any luck, these rogues would be just as disorganized as the rogues that took Serena. They probably wouldnt be keeping a very good watch, thinking that they were safe in a territory they knew and hiding in the caves, Logan kept his head low to the ground. He could smell them ahead. They had a fire going and he could hearughs and murmurs. That meant they were mostly in human form. They are in human form, Logan broadcast to the rest of them through the mental link. Remember, prisoners only, no killing. Work in pairs. We outnumber them at least two to one. He received confirmation through the link that the others would follow his orders. They remained perfectly quiet as they approached the rogue camp. The soundsing from the camp were far louder than any that Logan and his wolves made in their stealthy approach. When they got close enough, he lifted his head and nodded left and right. Two groups of his patrol wolves split off to the left and right. They went in a wide circle, nning to hit the camp from either side. It would greatly diminish the number of rogues who could escape. With a final howl, Logan charged forward. The rest of the wolves around him all broke out in runs, rushing at the camp. There were startled cries as the rogues tried to respond to the attack. The tter of metal sounded like pots, pans, and tes were knocked over, and a bucket of water spilled on the fire, causing it to go out in a puff of smoke. Darkness took over, giving Logan and his wolves a greater advantage over the rogues in human form. Logan went straight into the cave system with Santino and a couple others as Carson tookmand to round up the rogues outside. Logan wanted to make sure there was no escape route out the back. Few rogues had retreated into the cave, making him think that there wasnt, but he wasnt leaving it up to chance. When they got to the back of the cave system, Logan growled. There was a back exit! He sniffed around quickly, but he couldnt detect where the rogues had gone. Clothingy around the back of the cave. They must have shifted into wolf form and then scattered From what he could tell, only a few had made it out, but Logan couldnt let them get - far tonight. They werent leaving any rogues out in the wild! Returning to Carson, Logan shifted back into human form, as did Santino. There were plenty of pants lying around the rogue camp to clothe themselves in. Carson was already in human form, counting off the detained rogues. Any injuries? Logan asked immediately. A few of the rogues took some sharp bites, but no one on our side was injured, Carson reported. Logan nodded. Good, he said. Did any rogues escape? No, we boxed them all in, Carson said. Logan looked at one of the rogues Carson had tied up. He was smiling smugly. Logan grabbed that back of the rogues head, forcing his neck back all the way. He growled while the rogue sputtered. What are youughing at? he asked. The rogue red. Youll never be able to kill our spirit, he said. Alpha Damon will resist all your treatment. He will return stronger and more powerful than ever before, only to dance on your grave. Logan scoffed. Lets see if you sing that same song after you see what state your Alpha is in, he said. He shoved the rogues head forward. Logan, is something wrong? Carson asked, picking up on Logans sour mood. A few of the rogues made it out the back of the caves. Santino and I should track them down and detain them before they get too far, Logan said. Theyre already long gone, Santino argued. We will track them all night if we have to! Logan hissed. Santino held up his hands in surrender Yeah, of course, Santino said. Carson gave Logan a warning look. I can handle things here, Carson said. I want to ask around, see where the rogues would go, if there is a secondary location, he said. Ill help, Santino said. He broke off and went to question the rogues being tied up by another patrol wolf. Good work here, Logan, Carson said. Even if a few got away, we have the bulk of the threat right here. Yes, but the threat isnt gone entirely, Logan said with a sigh. I need to ensure the refugees can feel safe with the new arrangement before it all falls apart. For that, I want to be able to say, without a doubt, all the rogues are gone. I understand, Carson said. an walked around the aroun of roques that his Datahad viadun alnam that ona hed grabbed before wouldnt talk, so he looked for any signs of weakness. Most of them stared at him defiantly, proving they wouldnt give up answers easily. If he needed, Logan could get them, but he didnt want to torture anyone. That wouldnt put him in a position of strength and trust. It would create a further divide between him and the rogues. He wanted to do this in a way that made them see he was strong but not without mercy. One of the wolves red at him for a moment, but the longer Logan stared back, the more nervous the rogue became. He started darting his eyes away from Logan briefly, until he eventually broke eye contact all together. Logan knew that was the rogue he needed to interrogate. Logan nodded to Carson. Release him, he said. We are going to chat privately. Carsonplied, untying the indicated rogue from the rest. Logan grabbed the rogues elbow and led him into the cave where they could talk without being interrupted or overheard. Youll have to kill me, the rogue insisted. Ill never talk! Ill never betray my pack! Im not going to torture you, Logan said. I just want to know where the rogues who escaped out the back would go. What are you talking about? the rogue asked. Logan smirked. Oh, so the escape route out the back of the caves hadnt beenmon knowledge. That would also work to his advantage. Logan led the rogue to the back of the cave, kicking the discarded clothing. A few rogues came back this way and shifted so they could escape, Logan said. Why wouldnt our entirepany know about this escape option? No, The rogue said, shaking his head. No, we were all told to go to the front, that there was no other way to escape. It looks like you were lied to. How is it that an Alpha you see as an enemy is the only one that is honest with you? he asked. The rogue shook his head. Youre just trying to confuse me, he said, his voice cracking. Just tell me where they would go, and I will return you to yourpany, Logan offered. The rogue sighed. There was a rendezvous point, should anyone escape if we were attacked, the rogue said. Rendezvous point, now we are getting somewhere. Do you know where it is? Logan asked. The rogue looked around nervously. If youre not going to torture me, what is my incentive to cooperate? he asked. I have Damon alive and in captivity, Logan exined. If you help me, you and your gogues will be allowed to see him and be held captive close to where he is. If you 5:50 dont, you wont be allowed anywhere near him. Nor will the rest of yourpany. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The rogue he had a grasp on swallowed hard. Okay, he said with a quick nod. On the northern edge of the forest. There is a stream and a small cave. It was stocked with supplies in case of an attack. Thank you, Logan said. To make good on his word, he returned the rogue to Carson who tied him up again. Logan didnt speak to Carson directly or let the other rogues know that their friend had betrayed them. Logan, Santino called his name. He waved Logan over. What have you got? Logan asked. A cave on the northern edge of the woods We just need to follow that stream Santino said, motioning to the stream cutting through the trees. That is the same answer I received, Logan said with a nod. Well follow up on that together. Great, Santino said, another smile of anticipation crossing his lips. Logan shook his head and rolled his eyes. Although he was eager, Santino was effective in his abilities. He was a good ally to have Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 133 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Logan and Santino on the Hunt Logan and Santino shifted back into their wolf forms to track the rogues up the stream. The scent was strong, and they had no problem confirming the direction that the rogues had fled. Logan had considered the possibility that the rogues had been told to lie about the rendezvous location, but the scent on the leaves were told him otherwise. Furthermore, Logan had considered that the lead rogues had given the rest of the pack a false rendezvous location so they could make a clean getaway while their attackers chased down fake leads. Fortunately, Logan had discovered that the rogues werent all that intelligent. Damon was their Alpha, they were loyal to him, but they didnt have the same ability to lead as he did. Not that he had been the mostpetent Alpha to begin with. Snarling at his own thoughts, Logan dipped his head to the ground, sniffing the trail he was on. He recognized the scent as one of the wolves hed chased into the back of the cave. They were definitely going in the right direction! The stream led them three miles north to the edge of the forest. The trees were starting to thin out, making it more difficult to find cover. Logan stopped, and Santino stopped beside him. They had to approach from upwind or the wolves would smell their approach. Nudging Santino in the shoulder, Logan pushed him in the direction he wanted him to go. Santinoplied without argument. They got into an upwind position and found some underbrush to take cover in. Logan wanted to confirm how many rogues were there before going in. They waited, watching the cave entrance. It didnt take long for the rogues to appear. They were in human form, packing up the supplies theyd stocked in the cave. Logan counted only three wolves. He thought back to the cave where theyd shifted and confirmed thered been enough discarded clothing to make three outfits, but no more. It was a good bet that there were only three rogues left. Turning to look over his shoulder, Logan nodded at Santino. Silently, the two of them moved in on the rogues as they packed. When they are close enough, Loganunched himself forward at the same time as Santino. They eachnded on one of the rogues, knocking them to the ground and knocking them out. Logan bit the leg of the one hednded on, ensuring he wouldnt be able to escape if he regained consciousness. The third was trying to run, tearing at his own shirt as he attempted to shift. Logan growled, pouncing again andnding on the rogues back, knocking him to the ground. He grunted. Logan put his teeth around the rogues throat, daring him to move. He whimpered and rxed. Satisfied, Logan got off of him. He grabbed the rouges arm in his jaws and dragged 1551 Chapter 133: Logan and Santino on the Hunt him back towards the cave. Santino was in human form, tying up the other two. He took the rogue from Logan and tied him up with the others. Logan shifted back to human form. Ill check out the cave, he said. Santino nodded. Logan went into the cave. It was mostly just piles of old clothes, which Logan helped himself to, some food, and camping gear. There wasnt a lot of supplies, and it was probably only intended to be used by three or four rouges total. It wasnt like they were stockpiling to survive the winter or anything. Lets get these three back to the others, Logan said when he rejoined Santino. He tossed the other male a pair pants. Santino grinned and put them on. We did really great today, Santino offered as they walked back to where Carson was with the others. The rogues they had tied up walked behind them and Santino held the rope that tied them all together. We did, Logan said. Id be willing to say that this is thest of the rogue threat. Id say so too, Santino said. Carson had gotten the first rogue camp cleaned up and a few Jeeps had been driven in to transport supplies and prisoners. Got thest of them, Logan said, nodding to the rogues behind him. Great, Carson said with a nod. Arrangements are being made for detainment, and the gear and supplies they are being inventoried. Good, Logan said with a nod as Santino handed off the rest of the rogues. Im going to return to my office and update our files. | Carson nodded. Logan motioned for Santino to follow him. The other male didnt hesitate and they went back to Logans car to drive back to his office. I feel very aplished, Santino said with a chuckle. We saved face with the Moonshine refugees, eliminated a threat, and securedrge portions of territory. Santino said with augh. Logan smirked and chuckled too. All in a days work, he said. Santino chuckled. Is this what it is like everyday for you, to be Alpha? he asked. Logan scoffed and shook his head. No, definitely not, he said. Though, it doesnt take this big of an aplishment for me to feel like it is a good day. Really? Santino asked. Logan chuckled. Not at all, he said. Something I hope youll get to experience one day is the joy it brings you to see the smiles on your childrens faces. And an even greater feeling is when you know you are the one who put the smile there. Santinoughed. Chapter 133: Logan and Santino on the Hunt Im not ready for that yet, he admitted. It sounds like things are going well with my sister and the twins, though. Logan nodded. Really well, Logan confirmed. I spent the whole day with the twins yesterday. They definitely know how to wear me out, but it was one of the best days I can remember having in a long, long time. Parenthood really does change everything Santino muttered. How about with Serena, things are going well with her too? Logan sighed. He wasnt sure how much he wanted to say about Serena to her brother. He and Santino were bing friends. There was no doubt about that, but he didnt want to betray her confidence or give her twin anything to tease her about. Things are going well, Logan said. Slow, but well. Santino chuckled. Yeah, you might need to push her along a little, Santino said. I dont want to pressure her; Logan said, creasing his brow. Santino shook his head. Im sure youve noticed my sister is pretty stubborn, Santino offered. Logan sighed heavily, pulling his car up to the curb. Yes, Ive noticed, he grumbled. Santinoughed as they got out of the car. Shell continue to be stubborn, Santino warned. Youll need to push her a little unless you still want to be living separately and being a part-time dad when the twins are ready to go off to college. I think her desire to take things slow have more to do with the strings thate with our rtionship, Logan admitted, letting them into the office. Being Luna? Santino asked. Logan nodded. That is a smokescreen. An excuse to remain stubborn. Trust me, Ive seen her do it a million times. Logan raised an eyebrow at Santino, considering what he said. Before he could respond, his office phone started ringing. Logan stepped away from Santino to answer it. Hello? he asked. Logan, youre there, thank God! Serena said in a panicked voice. We just got in from the woods, Logan said. Santino and I were chasing down the rest pf the rogues. Logan, did the twinse visit you? she asked quickly. Have you or Santino seen them? No, he said slowly. He looked at Santino and covered the phone with his hand. Have you seen the twins? Santino shook his head. Whats going on? Santino asked, stepping closer to the desk. The twins are missing. Serena wailed into the phone. What!? Logan asked, his temper brewing. 3/4 Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. 15:51 D I cant find them anywhere. They arent in the yard or in their rooms. Your mother hasnt seen them. If they didnte find you, I dont know where they went! Well be right there, Logan told Serena. Dont do anything, Santino and I are on our way. Logan, are there still rogues out there? Serena asked, her voice hysterical. They off somewhere alone! No one has seen them. What if they got captured or hurt? Serena, Logan said firmly, keeping his own voice controlled even thought he felt like he could explode out of his own skin at any moment. Listen to me. We are going to find them before they get hurt. Before anything bad happens to them. Okay, she said, her voice still frantic. Do you believe me? he asked. There was a long pause on the line. I believe you, Serena finally said. Were on our way over, stay put until we get there, he said again. Okay, Serena said with an exasperated sigh. Logan hung up. What is wrong? Santino asked. The twins are missing, Logan said. Santinos jaw dropped open, his face paling slightly Lets go! he said. Logan grabbed his keys again and they went right to the car. The twins were missing! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 134 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Missing Logan and Santino pulled up in front of Serenas house. Dana was there and so was Flo. Logan ran inside, wrapping Serena in a big hug. She broke down immediately, copsing against him and sobbing. What do we know? Logan asked his mother while heforted Serena. He hadnt seen her so vulnerable before, and he wasnt about to let her go. Her hands were clenched into fists around his shirt, and he already felt the damp pools of her tears soaking through the fabric. The twins were ying in the backyard, Dana said. I came in to make them a snack and when I went back out they were gone. Why didnt you call me sooner? Logan asked Serena who was still sobbing into his chest. I thought they might have gone to see you or your mother, like they did before, she said in a choked voice before sniffling. She called me first, Flo said. I checked the daycare to see if they snuck off to go to the yground, Dana offered. Weve all looked around at where they might have gone, but Logan, they arent anywhere, Flo said. They knew not to leave the yard. Could they have been taken? Serena asked. Logan rubbed her back soothingly. Holding her against him, calming her grief, helped him keep a lid on his own anger and fear. Who would have taken them? Santino asked. The rogues? Flo asked. No, Logan said shaking his head. We had them all under control, and they were too far to double back. Besides, they wouldnt know that the twins are my kids. They wouldnt target just random kids. Theyre not in the vige, Dana said. I put out a lot of calls, and no one has seen them. My heart cant take this! Serena muttered Come with me, Logan said. Dana, can you put on some chamomile tea? Dana nodded and went to the kitchen. Logan kept his arms around Serena, half pulling her up the stairs to her bedroom. He let go of her with one arm and pulled the covers back. He helped Serena into the bed and pulled the covers up to her chin. She sighed,ying back on her pillows. Logan got her a tissue from the table beside her bed. He leaned in and kissed her forehead. 15:51 Chapter 134: Missing I know it is hard, he said. But try and rx. We are going to put together a pack search and rescue, and we will find them. They cant have gotten far with their little legs. They cant even shift yet. Logan, we have to find them. It is getting so cold at night, we have to bring them home before then, Serena said, a fresh wave of tears leaking out of her eyes. Logan took her hands in his. We will he promised. The whole pack will get on it. No one will be working on anything else until we find them, okay? Serena sighed again, but she nodded. Logan kissed her hands and then kissed her forehead again. Do you think you can rx a little? he asked. It isnt going to help the kids if you cant think clearly. How are you being so calm? she asked him, looking up at him with watery eyes. Logan gave her a humorless half smile. When my family needs me, I am the solid, steady rock, he said. Inside, Im terrified, but Im here for you, and Im here for the twins. Im not going to stop until they are home safe with us. Serena nodded. Dana appeared with a steaming cup of tea. Logan took it from her and Dana backed out of the room. Drink this, he told Serena, handing her the mug. She pulled herself up into a sitting position and drank the tea. She wrinkled her nose. It tastes funny, she said. It is chamomile, Logan told her. It will help you rx. Serena nodded and drank the rest of the tea. Her eyelids drooped a little and sheid back down. Just get some rest, please, Logan said, brushing her hair from her face. Ill check in on you soon, and I will keep you updated on everything we do. You should stay here though, in case the twinse back before we find them. Serena swallowed hard, but she nodded. Logan kissed her forehead again. Serenas eyes were closed and she was snoring softly by the time he walked out of the room. He sniffed the empty teacup in his hands. It definitely wasnt just chamomile! What did you put in the tea? Logan asked when he met with Dana, Flo, and Santino in the living room again. Some bourbon, from my personal stash Dana said. Itll keep her tranquil. Good Logan said, Shes asleep now. Shes agreed to stay here in case the twinse back, We should stay with her too, Flo said, motioning between herself and Dana. We can keep an eye on things and vou non fillinen in Chapter 134: Missing things she needs to know. Logan nodded. Dana, youre sure that the twins arent anywhere in the vige? he asked. Im positive, Dana said with a nod. Okay, Santino,e with me, Logan ordered. Santino obeyed, as if Logan was his own Alpha. Whats the n? Santino asked, following Logan out onto the porch. Logan didnt answer. He took out his cellphone and called Carson. We just finished moving the rogues and cataloging the supplies, Carson said. Drop it, Logan said. Drop everything. Get the entire pack together and send them to the vige center. Logan, whats wrong? Carson asked. Logan snarled. Now that he wasnt holding Serena up, his own fear was manifesting as anger. The twins are missing, we need to organize a territory wide search and rescue, immediately, Logan said. I want the entire pack involved. Everyone drops what they are doing. This is the only priority. Im on it, Carson said. He hung up. Wow, you are all business, man, Santino said. My children are missing, Logan snapped. All we know is that they arent in the vige. That means they are somewhere out in the territory alone. Temperatures drop fast at night these days. Finding them is the only thing that matters. Santino nodded. I get it, man, he said. That is my niece and nephew. Im not stopping at anything until we get them back. Good, because I wont ept anything less, Logan growled. Santino nodded. Get to the town center. I will be there shortly. I want to check the backyard first. Santino nodded and took off. Logan really just wanted to be alone for a moment. He took a deep, calming breath and went around the back of the house. The scent of the twins was really strong in the back. They were so strong, though, he couldnt determine what direction they had left the yard in. There were so many trails in the yard and around the yard that he couldnt make sense of any one of them. Frustrated, Logan groaned and looked around at the tracks to see if there was any sign in the grass what direction they had gone. Again, he found too many ovepping trails and tracks to make sense of it. The twins probably hadnt intentionally covered their tracks, but it would make finding them more difficult! Logan gave up looking. He went back to his office to get some papers and a map of Night Sky territory. This wasnt the first search and rescue operation he had organized. He sent his mother a text message, letting her know what was going on. He knew that Flo would only tell Serena what was absolutely necessary. It was best to keep her as calm as possible. When they found the kids and brought them home, Serena would need to be there for them. She would need to be well rested. Logan piled his papers and maps into the car. He sped over to the vige center. It was a building where they held town meetings and certain town events. The main part of the building was set up as an open room full of chairs. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. The pack was already filing in and filling the chairs. There was a podium at the front with a microphone, a table beside it with a few chairs where Carson and Santino sat, and a white board behind the table. Logan handed Carson the map and Carson hung it up on the whiteboard. It was a special map that split Night Sky territory into different quadrants. Has everyone been signing in? Logan asked. Carson nodded. I took care of it, he assured. I know how this goes. Logan nodded sharply. There were murmurs of what the meeting could be about. Carson hadnt filled anyone in on the details. That was better. The whole pack could hear it from Logan. The chairs were almost full. It was time to get started. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 135 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Search and Rescue Earlier today Serenas children Olivia and Oliver went missing, Logan said into the microphone. All additional chatter died immediately. We are going to organize a search and rescue operation so that each quadrant of the territory is thoroughly searched. Logan motioned to the map on the whiteboard. Everyone was listening intently. It was important for them all to listen closely so they understood the n. Carson and Santino were working on the sign-in sheet, splitting the pack into groups andying out their search patterns. As you all know, recovering children is the packs highest priority, Logan continued. Carson and Santino will split you all into groups, give you your lead assignment and the search route youll take in whatever quadrant you are assigned. Does anyone have any questions? A few hands went up. Logan pointed to a male wolf. Are you sure they werent taken by rogues? he asked. Positive, Logan said. The rogues have been taken care of and there was no sign of children at their camps, or that children had ever been there. He pointed to a female with a question. When did they disappear? she asked. Sometime this morning between eleven and eleven-thirty, Logan said. Remember, it is getting colder at nights now, so we need to find them as soon as possible. All group leaders will have a radio, nkets, food, and water. Each group will be assigned a tracker who will search in wolf-form. Thank you. The pack members began to stand up and line up at the table where Carson and Santino began giving them their assignments. Logan had brought mini print outs of the territory map. Each wolf was given a copy of the map, which Carson had marked with their quadrant and search route, and told what group they were assigned to. The leaders of each group collected their search and rescue gear, which also included a shlight to alert the twins to their presence so they didnt get scared and run off and a rudimentary first aid kit. Remember, if they are hurt or stuck somewhere, they may not be able toe running out to where the search groups are, Logan said as the groups all gathered together. When you call out to them, pause long enough to listen for their voices so you dont drown them out if they call for help. Logan, Carson, and Santino were paired up in a group together. He wasnt leaving anything up to chance. Carson was his tracker, because he was the one that was out in the woods in wolf form more commonly. The other groups broke off on their assignments and Logan, Santino, and Carson 5:20 Chapter 135: Search and Rescue C headed back to Serenas house. I couldnt find anything about where they might have gone from the yard, but Carson, Im hoping you can find something more tangible. You arent as used to their scent, Logan said. They stood in the yard and Carson shifted into his wolf form. He sniffed the air, then he sniffed the ground. Logan tensed as Carson walked in a circle, which usually meant that there was no clear trail to follow. He looked at Santino. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Give it a moment, Santino said. Suddenly, Carson raised his head and gave a low howl. He began trotting off in a specific direction. Logan and Santino hurried after him. Back into the woods the three of them headed! Carson was hot on the trail. The sun had just started setting and it wasnt too dark yet, but Logan turned on the shlight as soon as they were in the woods. He didnt want the twins to get scared of sounds in the trees. It might cause them to run or hide even deeper in the woods. Olivia, Oliver! Santino cried out. His voice echoed through the trees. There was no response. Every few paces, Carson stopped and sniffed around again. As needed, he adjusted his direction. It seemed like he had a good, solid lead, though. He wasnt slowing down, whining, walking in circles, or pawing at the ground. Whatever trail Carson was on, it was a good one. Olivia, Oliver! Logan called into the woods after enough time had past for them to listen and hear nothing. . In the distance, Logan could hear the calls of other search groups in various directions. Sadly, this wasnt the first time child werewolves had gotten lost in the woods. Most of the time, they just wandered off or thought they knew where they were going and then got lost. It wasnt umon for young wolves to want to y out in the woods and test their abilities. The twins were so young, though! They couldnt even shift yet. He had no idea what they were thinking. Olivia, Oliver! Santino called. It was getting darker. The temperature in the air was dropping. Even though Logan wasnt cold, it sent a shiver down his spine. It concerned him to know the twins were out there somewhere. Carson howled again, a good sign that he had picked up more of the trail. He picked up his pace. Logan and Santino practically had to run to keep up. Olivia! Oliver! Logan shouted, waving his shlight through the darkening forest. He could hear something up ahead. It wasnt the sound of voices. Olivia and Oliver warent shouting back or calling for help. He smelled somethingit smelled like Chapter 135. Search and Rescue smoke! We need to hurry, he said, starting to sprint. Carson, on four legs, was still moving faster than them. He held the lead, ensuring that Logan and Santino were going in the right direction. Logan waved his shlight and looked for any sign that the kids were up ahead. If there was fire, that meant the whole woods was in danger! Forest fires werentmon in pack territory, but every now and then they happened! Carsons trail practically led them right in the direction of where Logan could smell the smoke. Is that smoke? Santino asked, panting as he sprinted to keep up. I think so, Logan admitted. That cant be good, Santino said. Logan nodded in agreement, breathing deep in his belly to keep his human stamina up. Olivia! Oliver! Santino shouted again. Logan waved the shlight back and forth more vigorously. If you can hear us, let us know! Logan shouted. In the distance, he heard muffled voices. It was them, it was definitely them! Hurry, Logan said. Carson sprinted ahead, leaving Logan and Santino behind. They were close enough now that they didnt need Carson as a tracker. He was faster than them and if he could get to the kids and protect them until Logan and Santino got there, that was what he needed to do. Logan and Santino understood that. Logan wished he could shift into a wolf and run to them. Hed curl up around them and keep them warm in the freezing temperatures that were quickly descending. As it was, Carson would be the one to keep them warm and alive until he could get there with the first aid kit and the nkets. Daddy? Logan heard Olivias voice call into the woods. Olivia! We areing for you, dont move. Stay right where you are! he shouted back Okay, Olivia said. She didnt sound scared or hurt or anything. Logan sighed at hearing her voice. He hadnt heard anything from Oliver though, and that was concerning. Carson vanished into the darkness. Logan turned the shlight out. He could see better without it, and now that the kids knew they wereing, he didnt need to use it so they werent scared. When Logan and Santino caught up to Carson, they nearly ran into him! He was standing in his wolf form at the edge of a clearing his head tilted to the side Innan had to angle around him so he didnt trip over his Beta-wolf! What the Santino trailed off, panting. He doubled over, putting his hands on his knees as he caught his breath. Logan looked around the clearing, Olivia and Oliver sitting togetherpletely unharmed and unphased. None of them had been prepared for what they hade across. Logan was expecting one or both of them to be hurt or scared. He was expecting some raging, out of control fire. Instead, the twins were comfortably sitting around a small camp fire. They were huddled close to each other There was a spit over the fire with some kind of woond creature roasting on it and a shelter behind them that theyd made out of pine branches, logs, moss, and leaves. They even had little tin cups and a bucket of water. The twins had made a fully functioning camp sight. What are you two doing? Logan asked. The twins smiled at him with smug satisfaction. Camping, Olivia said. Isnt this great!? She waved her arms around the campsite. Santino burst out laughing and even Carson made an amused sound in his throat. Logan sighed, rolling his eyes. This was not what he was expecting to find! Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 136 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Camping Camping? Logan asked. Uncle Santino showed us how to survive. We wanted to prove we could do it, Olivia exined. Santino groaned, shaking his head. Logan sighed. He went over to the fire and knelt down in front of the kids. You shouldnt have run off like that, he said in a firm, parental tone. Your mother is very worried. I was very worried. The whole pack is out looking for you. Both Olivia and Oliver looked down at the ground, their faces sad. Were sorry, they muttered together. Logan put a hand on each of their faces. Lets get the two of you home so your mom can rx. Running off like that really scared her, Logan said. Okay, okay, the twins said. Ill clean up the camp, Santino offered. Logan nodded to him. Thanks, Logan said. Carson headed off into the shadows. He would have to go and alert the other search groups that the twins had been found. Logan knew it was a best- case-scenario, they were safe and uninjured, and hadnt been abducted, but they needed to know that they couldnt run off like that. The whole pack had paused everything else and put their resources into finding the twins. Of course, it was a precaution he would take any time children went missing, but it was a waste of time and resources when the kids werent in trouble. It was the first real parenting moment Logan was having where he had to be firm and get his point across. You both did a really great job with the camp, Logan told them. It looks like your Uncle Santino taught you well. We hunted and cooked dinner too, Olivia said looking up at Logan happily. He took each of their hands and started walking through the woods. Logan didnt smile at them, because he wanted them to realize it was serious. Olivias excitement faded. Look, I know you two were just trying to have fun, and you are very capable of taking care of yourselves, but you cant run off like that, Logan admonished. We wanted to survive, like Uncle Santino showed us, Olivia protested. I understand, Logan said firmly. But running off like that without telling anyone where you were going was not the right thing to do. Your mother is very upset and worried about you. I was very worried about you. The whole pack is out looking for you, away from their jobs and their families. If you want to go out in the woods to go camning vouve got to tell your mother or me first and tell us where you are aning. Chapter 136: Camping But Olivia started to say. No more excuses, Olivia, Logan said sternly. It is never okay to run off without telling anyone. It is never okay to worry your parents like that, and it is never okay to make the whole pack worry. Oliver had been quiet the entire walk, and now that she had been reprimanded, Olivia stopped talking too. Logan really didnt like ying the firm father, but while Serena wasnt there, he had to be the parent. He was trying to be stern but not yell at them or punish them severely. It was about responsibility and understanding the trouble theyd caused for everyone else Logan texted his mother ahead of time to let her know that the kids were safe and uninjured and he was bringing them home. He hadnt told her about the camping, thinking that would just freak Serena out more. Hed wait until she had seen them and hugged them before that came up. Serena was awake when they got back to the house. She was on the couch, her face still stained with tears. Flo and Dana were still there too. Logan opened the door and let the kids in. Olivia and Oliver ran up to their mother and hugged her. Serena hugged them back, tears of joy filling her eyes as she held them close. Where were you two? she asked. Why did you leave the yard? We wanted to go camping, Olivia said. We wanted to survive, Oliver added. Serena looked at Logan he shrugged. I already gave them the responsibility talk, he told her. Serena nodded. Mom, can you help Carson bring in the search groups and make sure they are all ounted for? Carson will manage the gear retrieval. Yes, of course, Flo said. She headed out the front door. Ill make myself scarce, Dana said, realizing that Serena and Logan needed a family moment with the twins. Dana headed down into the basement where her apartment was. Logan sat on the coffee table. Serena was still curled on the couch and the kids were sitting one on each side of her. She had her arms around them, but her tears had stopped and she was starting to look irritated. Tell me why you left the yard without letting Dana or me know first, Serena said more firmly. We were trying to survive, like Uncle Santino taught us, Olivia said. We already talked about going camping as a family. Why did the two of you run off? || want a real answer, she said. Olivia said. It wouldnt be surviving if you knew where we were, Olivia said. Serena closed her eyes. Logan shook his head. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 136: Camping That was not okay, Serena reiterated Logans statements from before. The two of you are grounded, do you know what that means? No, what? Olivia asked. It means that you arent allowed to go out with friends. When youre home, you have to stay in your rooms separately unless you are having breakfast, dinner, or a snack, and you arent allowed to y in the backyard, she said. Mommy, thats prison! Olivia wailed. Serena shook her head. You made a bad decision, she said. You made your father and me very worried, and you got the entire pack involved. That is irresponsible, and the two of you have to ept the consequences of your decisions. We wouldnt have done it if you were going to lock us up! Olivia wailed again. Then youll know never to do it again, Serena said. She nced at Logan. He nodded. He hadnt known how to punish them, but Serena was more experienced. At least hed been able to impress upon them the seriousness of the situation. Thats not fair, mommy, Oliver argued. You scared us today, thats not fair either, Serena said. When you arent grounded anymore, youre not going to be allowed to y outside unsupervised until you both understand that you cant run off again. Mom, that is torture! Olivia cried, tears springing to her eyes. I dont want to hear it, Serena said. She stood up off the couch and opened the door to Danas apartment. Dana, can youe up and put the kids to bed? Dana appeared momentster. She led the kids upstairs. They did not look pleased. Logan stood up and Serena ran to him, throwing herself against him. Logan wrapped his arms around her and kissed the top of her head. Thank you for bringing them home, she said. I promised I would, Logan reminded her. He kissed the top of her head again. I hate being so hard on them but I cant ever go through that fear and worry again, she said. Serena, you dont need to exin yourself to me, he said. I understand why youre upset, and I wanted to make sure they understood that I was disappointed in them too. At least they werent hurt, or lost, or abducted. Bringing them home safe was the best we could ask for. Youre right, Serena said with a sigh. She copsed against Logan entirely. Thank you for everything today. Im here for you, he said. You dont think the punishment was too harsh, was it? Serena asked. She lifted her head enough to look into Logans face. He grinned at her. 15:53 Compared to my mother, no, he said, shaking his head. They have to learn responsibility. I just didnt want to choose a punishment that you werent okay with. Serena bit her lip. I should have asked you what you thought, she admitted. Logan shook his head. Thats not what I meant, he said. Look, the kids are safe, and Im confident they wont do anything like this again. Lets celebrate that as a victory. Okay, Serena said. That sounds like a good idea. Logan leaned down and pressed his lips to Serenas. She sighed, leaning into the kiss with incredible passion. Logan was almost swept away. After her day, he wasnt surprised that she was emotionally needy. He was d he could be there for her and for the twins. Even though theyd scared him half to death, he couldnt be happier having them home safe and sound. And he definitely wasnt going toin about how warmly and hungrily Serena kissed him. Logan slid his hands down her sides, pulling her closer. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 137 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 137 Chapter 137. Fall is Here Fall in the pack was a big event. There were several holidays throughout the fall, and as the leaves began to change color, th e pack started putting together a big fall festival. It was a long weekend of parades, events, costumes, and harvest celebrations. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Serena was looking forward to experiencing it with the kids. It was the first time that they were around f or a pack holiday, and the first time theyd get to be so involved in a big pack event. The festival kicked off with a fall parade. Through the daycare, the twins were particip ating. Their group was the pumpkin patch, and they had to dress up as pumpkins. Dana had hand sew n them costumes. Come on, you two, lets put on your costumes. Serena said, bringing the puffy orange outfits into the living room where the twins were ying. Where is daddy? Olivia asked. He is going to meet us at the parade, Serena said. I know he wants to see the two of you as pumpkin s, so lets get these costumes on. Olivia and Oliver stood still, mostly, as Serena got them into their clo thes. The costumes were adorable! They had green pants with felt vines and leaves curled around them. The shirts were orange with a puffy felt roundness around their bellies for the pumpkin. They each had a little brown pointed had for the ste m. You two look adorable! Serena gushed. Dana,e look at your handy work. Dana appeared from the kitchen and sighed as she looked at the kids. Absolutely perfect, she said. Alright, go with Dana to the parade and Ill see you there. Ill be there with your dad, she said. The twins headed out of the house with Dana. Serena got her purse an d headed over to Logans house. She passed the vige center along the way where pack members w ere setting up a hay maze and some fun fall games for kids and other pack members to y. There wa s a real pumpkin patch growing near where the hay maze was set up. It had been decorated with some festive, fall decorations. Serena was absolutely delighted to see the eventsing together. The kids were excited too, because Logan had promised to spend almost the entire weekend with them. That m eant Serena would be spending the entire weekend with him too. She hadnt spent that much time with him since they started seeing each other. She was a little nervous, but she felt so much more secure in their rtionship since he helped bring the twins home. The night he had, she had been so affectionate to him and she realized that she didnt 15:54 0 1/4 Chapter 137: Fall is Here want to take things as slow as she thought Serena knocked on Logans front door. She waited a few moments and then he appeared. You dont have to knock, he told her. My mom rarely locks the door. Serena, you are wee to juste in. Thanks, Serena said. I cant wait until you see the twins. They are so cute in their pumpkin costumes. Logan chuckled. Gre at, lets go, he said. He held his arm out for Serena and she looped her arm through his. They walked to the main street where the parade was going to happen. Already, the majority of the pack had assembled. Serena wasn t sure what to expect from the parade, but a lot of the onlookers had streamers and pompoms. Here, l ets grab these, Logan said pulling a few ribbon dancers from a nearby bucket. He handed one to Sere na. She waved it back and forth, smiling. This is a big event, she said. It isnt a masquerade party, Logan said. But these are the kinds of events the whole pack gets involved in, kids and all. They are the best. Serena chuckled, rollin g her eyes. Are you ever going to stop teasing me about the masquerade? she asked. Probably not, Logan admitted. Here is a good spot. Well be able to see everything and have front row seats. Seren a and Logan stood on the edge of the street. From the distance Serena heard pack members starting to cheer and the sounds of drums, bells, and other instruments. We got here just in time, she said. Logan grinned and nodded. He took his arm from hers and started pping as the first parade float we nt by. There were severalrge floats, all made to reflect the time of year. Between the floats there were musicians ying instruments, pack members walking on stilts, and others performin g tricks like juggling. Everyone on the streets pped and cheered and waved their ribbons and pompoms back and forth. Serena quickly got caught up in the excitement, pping and cheering al ong with everyone else. There it is. Serene said bouncing on the balls of her feet and pointing to the float that the twins were on. They whole daycare was dressed up lik e pumpkins the kids were holding hands in a circle and dancing around. Serenaughed, waving her ri bbon dancer even harder. They look great! Logan said near her ear. He pulled a camera out and start ed sanoin situra Chapter 137. Fall is Here The parade continued far down the street with more floats. There was one with big turkeys on it and another with pack members dresse laughed, cheering along with everyone else and holding Logans hand tightly. When they caught up to the twins, the float hade to a stop. Hey you two, Ser him too. Did you see us? Olivia asked. I did, Logan said. I took a lot of pictures. He held his camera up. I want to go see the hay maze, Olivia demanded. Me too! Oliver said excitedly. Okay fall festival. Serena didnt want to do too much in the first day. She wanted to make sure that the twins had plenty of fun the whole weekend especially since Logan was going to be with them th said, holding his hand out. Oliviaughed and took Olivers hand. This way, she said, pointing ahead. Logan took Serenas hand again as they follow the twins through the maze. The two of them were good puzzle solvers. Each of the maze dead ends were marked with a different symbol C a pumpkin, a turkey, a leaf, a witch, and other seasonally appropriate pictures. That way, the kids could excuses for celebration and having fun. Serenaughed. Does that mean after the kids go to sleep, the like celebrations going on? she asked. Logan grinned at her. There is a pumpkin mead truck, some dancing by jack-ontern light, was that the kind of thing you had in mind? he asked. That sounds nice, Serena admitted. Logan put his arm around Serenas shoulders and gave her a nice side hug. She giggled and leaned into him. Im sensing you had other ideas? Logan asked. Serena shrugg stomach squirmed with delight. Mommy, mommy,e quick! Olivias voice called from up ahead and screaming. Serena automatically thought one of the kids had hurt themselves. When she rounded the corner, she found Oli lead. I want to y some games, Oliver said. Lets go, then. Logan said. He took Olivers hand and S winked at them as Serena and Logan headed back out of the house. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 138 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Pumpkin Harvesting What do you want to do now? Logan asked Serena as they walked off the front porch. Serena bit her lower lip. Pumpkin mead truck? she asked. Logan smirked. Alright, he said. He took her hand and led her back towards the festivities. The carnival games had shut down, but Serena could still hear sounds of celebration from the pack. Beyond the hay maze and pumpkin patch, there was a dance floor set up. String lights were hung around it up high and then there were jack-onterns carved with candles flickering in them around the edge of the dance floor on the ground. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Live music yed, and there were already several couples dancing. There was an old pickup truck parked near the dance floor. It had a massive barrel built over the bed of the truck and there were taps coming out of the side. Many pack members were standing around the truck with metal beer mugs, drinking and toasting. Beside the truck was a huge table full of all kinds of foods and desserts. This is amazing, Serena said. Here, try the mead, Logan said. He went to the truck and got them each a mug. There are a couple different vors, but the pumpkin is the best. Serena sniffed the foaming drink and then took a sip. She moaned appreciatively. Wow, this is incredible, she said, taking another big sip. Be careful, Logan warned. It is pretty intense. Youll get drunk way too fast off this stuff. I dont think either of us are ready for a repeat of ourst drunken party. Serena creased her brow at Logan. She wasnt sure what he meant by that. Was he saying he wasnt ready to take their rtionship to a physical level or was he saying he didnt want more kids? Serena sipped her mead a little more slowly. The next day marked the pumpkin harvesting event. It was another event geared towards kids, but Serena nned on getting her own pumpkin too so she could carve it with the kids. They arrived at the pumpkin patch where Logan was waiting for them. He had a pair of garden Clippers for when the kids found the right pumpkins. Im going to pick the biggest, Olivia said. Im going to pick the roundest, Oliver insisted. They ran off into the patch looking for their perfect pumpkins. Serena, last night.. Logan trailed off. After hisment about getting drunk, Serena 15:54 D Chapter 138: Pumpkin Harvesting had finished her mead and made an excuse to leave. Logan had caught on to her change in mood, but she hadnt let him address it then. I told you, it was nothing, she assured. Logan grabbed her arm as she tried to walk off. It was a joke, you know, about the drunken party, he told her. Serena smiled. I know that, she said. But something about it still bothered you, he said. Serena sighed, ncing up at the kids who were patting pumpkins and lifting them to test their weights. They were chattering with each other about why certain pumpkins were better than others. I was just thinking about the progression of our rtionship, she admitted. I mean, I dont think either of us are rushing to have more kids, but.. she trailed off. Mommy, I found the biggest pumpkin, Olivia said waving Serena and Logan over. Logan snipped the pumpkin off the vine. He tried to hand it to Olivia. It is too heavy for me, she said. Logan chuckled and tucked the pumpkin under his arm. I found one too, Oliver said. Logan went and cut that pumpkin too. He held it under his other arm. Now we have to find a pumpkin for mommy, Olivia said. Well find you the best one. Oliver said. Serenaughed. Okay, go find me a pumpkin, she said. But what? Logan asked, picking up their conversation again. Serena smiled shyly. Does that mean everything is off the table? she asked. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. Oh, he said. He chuckled and smirked. No, absolutely not. Serena bit her lower lip. Okay, she said, her cheeks flushing. Mommy, we got you the best pumpkin over here, Olivia said, getting their attention again. Serena and Logan went to the twins again and Serena cut the final pumpkin. She held it in her arms and the four of them left the pumpkin patch. Theres a cart over there, Logan said, nodding to where there were some pumpkin carts lined up. Serena put her pumpkin in the cart and wheeled it back over to Logan so he could set the twins pumpkins down too. Logan started pushing the cart. What can we do now? Olivia asked. I can run these pumpkins back to the house if you want to go y some more games, Logan offered. Serena nodded. Chapter 138: Pumpkin Harvesting You cant leave! Olivia argued. Yeah, youre supposed to be with us the whole time, Oliver pointed out. Logan chuckled. Ill be right back, he assured. I want to get your pumpkins home so no one idently takes them. These are very special pumpkins picked out by you two. Good idea, Olivia agreed, shooing Logan away. Serena took the kids back to the carnival area. There were several more games they hadnt yed the day before, and there was a table covered in yummy pastries, like apple tarts, pumpkin cupcakes, and cranberry Danishes. The twins were happy to indulge in some sugary sweets between their games. True to his word, Logan returned quickly, bringing the pumpkin cart back for another family to use. Hows it going? he asked. Serena was sitting on a bench watching the kids bob for apples. Theyre bobbing for apples, she said, nodding to them. A usually messy game, the wolf that had organized the bobbing for apples had enough foresight to provide stic ponchos and shower caps to keep the kids and their clothes as dry as possible. Logan sat on the bench beside Serena and slipped his arm around her shoulders. Serena leaned her head on him and they watched the kids together. Im so d you got the whole weekend to spend with them, she said. I know there are a lot of demands for your time, especially during a pack event like this. Not this time, Logan assured. Carson was kind enough to offer to handle it when I told him I wanted to spend the weekend with my family. He leaned over and nibbled Serenas ear lightly Serena felt the ticklish tingles all the way down to her toes. She giggled and squirmed pleasantly against Logan. I thought Serena trailed off until Logan wasnt teasing her anymore. Thought what? he asked. Well, you never seemed like you were willing to let Carson take on more responsibility when you were with Holly, she pointed out. Well, sometimes with Holly, work was a good excuse not to deal with her drama, Logan admitted with a chuckle. Serena giggled, shaking her head. That should have been a red g, she teased. Probably, Logan admitted. But I think these things happen for a reason. If I hadnt put up with Holly for so long, we might have missed our timing, again. It was, after all, her fake pregnancy that really allowed us toe together. Chapter 138: Pumpkin Harvesting True,Serena agreed. Then again, arent we fated mates? Maybe we would havee together regardless. Maybe, Logan said. Serena giggled. Look, mommy, look, Olivia said running over. She held an apple out with big teeth marks in it. You got one! Serena said excitedly. She sat up and leaned forward a little. Oliver too, she said pointing behind her. Oliver walked over slower, but he held up his apple with the bitemarks in it too. It was really hard, Oliver said. Im proud of you two for sticking with it, Logan said, ruffling each of their hair. Can we y another game now? Olivia asked. Why dont you sit here with us for a minute and eat your apples, Serena said. I want a cupcake, Olivia whined. Eat your apples first, then well y more games, then you can have sweets before we go home, Serena said. Okay, the twins said together. They climbed up into the bench, Olivia sitting beside Serena and Oliver beside Logan. Are you two enjoying the pack event? Logan asked. It is so much fun, Olivia said. Can we do this every weekend? Oliver asked. Logan chuckled. Serena sighed happily I wish we could Serena said. This is a special event, though. I think wed get very tired if this happened every weekend. Maybe you would, Olivia said sassily. Serena chuckled. The twins finished their apples and ran off to y another game. Serena sighed and leaned back against Logan again. They are so happy, she said. Are you happy? Logan asked her. Serena creased her brow. She hadnt been expecting him to ask her that. Seeing the twins happy always made her happy, but Logan was asking beyond that. He was asking about her specifically. I am, she said with a nod. Things finally feel like they are going smoothly, for the first time since I joined Night Sky. Thats probably because you dont have any more secrets, Logan teased. Serena rolled her eyes, but Logan could be on to something. The weight of those secrets had bothered her. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 139 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Jack-O-Lanterns Serena and Logan corralled the kids away from the games early. They wanted to have enough time to carve their pumpkins. At the house, Serena covered the kitchen table with newspaper. She got a big bowl out for the pumpkin seeds and insides and gote big spoons and knives. She also grabbed markers so they could draw designs on the pumpkins to carve out. Im going to carve a wolf, Oliver said. Mine is going to be super scary, Olivia said. They sat down and got right to work. Serena sat and stared at her nk pumpkin. She wasnt sure what she wanted to do. Creative block? Logan asked, taking a seat beside her. She nodded. Oliver is covering the wolf and Olivia is covering scary, so what should I do? she asked. Make a fairy, mommy. Olivia suggested. A fairy? she asked. Olivia nodded. A fairy sounds good, Logan said with a nod. Serena shrugged. She picked up her marker and started drawing the outline of a fairy. Are you going to carve a pumpkin? Olivia asked Logan. Not today, Logan said. Im going to separate the seeds out so I can make roasted pumpkin seeds. Gross, youre going to y with the pumpkin guts, Olivia teased. Logan reached his hand into the bowl and pulled a handful of seeds and pumpkin goo out. He pushed his hand forward at Olivia. Squealing, Olivia jumped out of her chair and ran away. Sheughed as she ran back to the table. Logan grabbed a second bowl and started separating the seeds out into it. The twins chattered away as they carved their pumpkins. Logan kept a close watch on them when they started using the knives. He didnt want them to hurt themselves. He finished separating the seeds out long before the kids and Serena were done carving. Logan put them out on a baking sheet to dry. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Have you ever had roasted pumpkin seeds before? he asked the twins. No, they said. Oh, youre in for a treat then. They are very yummy, he said. He chuckled and patted the seeds as dry as he could with paper towels. He sprinkled them with salt and cooking oil and then put them in the pre-heated oven. It wasnt long before the kitchen was filled with the warm smell of roasting seeds. Smells very yummy. Olivia admitted. Chapter 139: Jack-O-Lanterns As they were wrapping up the pumpkin carving, Dana came in. Oh, it smells great in here, she said. Logan smiled at her and pulled the seeds out of the oven. The best fall snack there is, he said, setting them on the counter to cool. Can we light our jack-o- lanterns on the porch? Olivia asked. Yes, of course, Serena said. She went to a drawer in the kitchen and pulled out candles and matches. Dana stayed in the kitchen cleaning up while Logan, Serena, and the kids went outside. They put their jack-onterns out and Serena lit the candles. Wow Oliver muttered, stepping back to look at them. They are so pretty! Olivia agreed. Logan smiled, putting his arm around Serenas waist. Think I can sneak you away to dance by jack-ontern light tonight? he whispered in her ear. Serena smiled and nodded. Dana took over care of the kids and Logan waited while Serena changed into something that was better for dancing and adult socializing. She kissed the kids goodbye and met Logan on the porch. Logan held his arm out to her and she looped hers though his. Let the dancing commence, he teased. They went back to where the dance floor was set up and Logan got them each a mug of the pumpkin mead again. Serena got herself some snacks from the table of food and picked at them absently. Are you worn out on fall yet? Logan asked her. Serena sighed and shook her head. No, this has been one of the best weekends ever, she admitted. Not just for me, but for the twins too. I really wanted it to be special Logan said, You seeded, Serena said. She had something on her mind, but Logan couldnt figure out what. He liked seeing the kids happy and he liked seeing Serena happy. She was holding something back, though. When the live music started up, Logan took Serenas hand in his and led her onto the dance floor. There were several other couples dancing too. The candles in the jack-onterns flickered from the air discement of the dancers. Logan pulled Serena against him, one arm around her waist, the other holding her hand up. Serena put her free hand on Logans shoulder. He gave his arm a little squeeze, pulling her as close as possible. She gave a little squeak of surprise and then smiled. He pressed his cheek against hers, leading her in a slow, casual dance. The heat from ChapterJack-O-Lanterns her skin against him warmed the moment quickly. Does this take you back? he asked her yfully. Serena giggled. I prefer being able to see your face, she admitted. Logan kissed her cheek quickly and kept dancing. Though that night is a bit hazy, I recall you being an excellent dancer, Logan said, letting an alternative meaning slip into his words. Serena moved her hand on his shoulder so her arm was around his neck. It brought them even closer together. Her breasts pressed against his chest. Logan smirked, enjoying the not-so-subtle hints Serena was dropping. He moved his hand to the small of her back, feeling how she shuddered from the caress. What are you thinking about? Logan asked her. Serena gave a nervous giggle. Im not going to answer that, she said. Why not? Logan teased. Or do you want me to guess? No, I dont want you to guess, Serena said, giggling again. Im pretty sure you can figure it out. Oh? Logan asked. He stepped forward, lowering Serena in a dip. She gasped. Logan smirked, leaning in and kissing her throat and then the base of her neck before pulling her back into an upright position. You are quite the charmer, Serena teased. Logan shrugged, pressing his cheek to hers again. It is too bad you want to keep taking things slow, Logan murmured in her ear. Serena sighed, leaning against his body more heavily. Holding her in his arms, Logan knew without a doubt that she was his mate. It hadnt surprised him when he found out, like a part of him had always known. But now, on the magical night around them, holding each other so close, he felt it into his bones and into his soul. Now youre being mean, Serena whispered in a breathy voice. Logan felt the skin of her cheek warm even more. Santino had told him he might have to push her outside her comfort zone a little. He hadnt intended to push much, but she was clearly receptive to his teasing and suggestiveness. Maybe a little Logan admitted with a chuckle. They danced together until the end of the song and then Serena stepped back. She was flushed and breathy. Logan smirked at her, watching as she walked off the dancefloor. He liked the way her hips swayed in the dress she was wearing. Logan followed behind her. She returned to the mead truck and started to get herself another mug of beer. Logan reached out and stopped the tap. What? Serena asked. Not this time, he told her. Serena creased her brow. Come with me. Logan took the mug from her hand andced his fingers through hers. He pulled her away from the dancefloor and the night time festivities. Where are we going? Serena asked, her voice giddy with excitement. Logan jogged into the woods, pulling Serena along. On a night light this, wolves should be out under the stars, dont you think? he asked, repeating something simr to what she said to him the first night they met. Serena chuckled and rolled her eyes. Youre not wrong, she said. When they were far enough from the rest of the pack, Logan released her arm. He started taking his clothes off and shifted into his wolf form quickly. When he turned around, Serena was also in her wolf form. He approached her, nuzzling his head under her chin and along her neck. Serena nuzzled back. Their fur seemed electric as it brushed together. Logan turned and began to run. Serena ran right behind him. He felt her more than saw her. He ran in the direction of his house, luring Serena to exactly where he wanted her. She wasnt going to get away from him this time! He challenged her with a low howl, and Serena met it with a howl of her own. She wasnt backing away from him. She would follow him all through the night. When they made it to Logans backyard, he turned to face her again. He pounced on Serena, shifting back into his human form. Serena shifted to, her back against the grass. Logan hovered over her, leaning in and kissing her lips passionately. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 140 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Taking the Next Step Logans lips were hot and hungry as he kissed her. Serena moaned into the kiss, wrapping her arms around Logans neck, pulling him down on top of her. Her entire body hummed with desire and unfulfilled need. Shed wanted to be closer to him for a while, and hed set up the perfect scenario. Logans weight on her felt good. Something shed missed since their first night together, but she hadnt even known she missed it until that moment. He kissed and nipped at her neck and throat. Serenas head fell back in the grass. She moaned again as he kissed her breasts and then moved back up to her lips. She wrapped her legs around his waist, urging him to take herpletely. Logan gave a pleased grunt and sank down to Serena. Breaking their kiss, Serena cried out in pleasure. She arched her back off the damp grass, sliding their naked bodies together. Logan grabbed her wrists, pinning her arms into the grass as he kissed at her neck and shoulder. Serena rolled her hips up, increasing the speed of the motions that brought them together. Every fiber of her body flooded with pleasure. She surrendered to him, and he took her to pleasurable heights she had never reached before! With a heavy sigh, Logan copsed on top of Serena. She cradled his head against her breast, running her fingers through his hair. You were right, Serena muttered. Better not to be intoxicated. Logan chuckled. Slowly, he got to his feet and helped Serena up. He pulled her against him and she sighed, wrapping her arms around his neck. The feeling or bare skin on bare skin tickled her wolfish instincts. She kissed Logans shoulder and he kissed the side of her head. Without a word, Logan pulled her in the direction of the back door to his house. What are you doing? Serena asked him. Logan looked over his shoulder at her and smirked. The night is young, yet, he teased. It urred to me that weve never had a bed before Serenas cheeks flushed in the darkness. She looked away from Logan as heughed at her What about your mother? Serena asked when Logan quietly let them into the house. Logan shrugged. We could go back to your ce with the kids instead, he said. Serena shook her head, I need to call Dana and let her know Ill be outte, she hissed. Logan hadnt stopped. He was pulling her through the kitchen, down the hall, towards the stairs. I already told her youd be gone all night, Logan assured. Serena raised an eyebrow Original from N?velDrama.Org. 15:56 ) Chapter 140: Taking the Next Step at the back of his head. What? she asked in a harsh whisper. Logan chuckled again. I had ns for tonight, he said. And you obviously did too. Serena rolled her eyes as they went up the stairs. She hadnt really spent much time in Logans room before, even when she was staying there temporarily. His bed was far morefortable than hers. Logan crawled across the bed towards her, a hungry, predatory smirk on his lips. Serenas stomach twisted. It was hard to resist someone who desired her so strongly. It made her feel special. Logan wrapped an arm around her waist as Serena leaned back on the pillows. He kissed her lips again. Serena smiled against his lips. She nipped at his lower lip, causing him to grunt in surprise and pleasure. Did you forget, I like control too? she teased. She pushed at Logans chest, forcing him onto his back. Logan grinned as she straddled him. He held her hips in his hands. Serena leaned forward, kissing his lips as he positioned her to slide onto him. She moaned, moving her knees to take control of the pace and movement. Logan put a hand on the small of her back and the other on the back of her neck, keeping her body pressed against his chest. It had been a long timeing, but Serena was d she had decided it was time to take things to the next step. After an exhaustive night of lovemaking, Serena blissfully curled up in Logans arms, pressing her head against his chest. She listened to the steady thump of his heart as she drifted to sleep. Ticklish kisses against her neck and face woke Serena up. Giggling and groaning, she turned away from Logan. She grabbed theforter and pulled it over her head, trying to hide her eyes from the bright sunlight shining through Logans windows. Time to get up, Logan told her. Why? she groaned. Well, we still have a day of the fall festival to enjoy with the kids, Logan reminded her. Serena chuckled, pushing the nket off her head. She turned on her side, looking at Logan. He was propped up on his elbow, the nkets hanging loosely around his hips. Serena bit her lower lip and looked him up and down. Do we have to go right now? she asked. Logan chuckled. He put a hand on the side of her face and slipped closer to her. I think we can spare a few minutes, he said, licking his lips and bouncing his eyebrows. Serena slipped her leg over Logans hip and tightened her knee to pull him closer. He gave a pleased grunt and kissed her. Chapter 140: Taking the Next Step She didnt want to get out of bed. It had been the first time since the twins were born that shed had a nightpletely to herself. She knew she had to get back to them, but she wanted to enjoy every moment of her time alone with Logan. Up until the night before, she had felt like their rtionship was iplete. He was courting her, taking her on dates, and being romantic. He was spending time with the kids and bonding with them. But most of their rtionship had been about the kids. Even on their dates, they talked about the future and the kids. It was the first time that Logan and Serena had been truly alone together and been able to focus on their rtionship with each other, not the rtionship with the kids and the family UmmI sort of left my clothes out in the woods, Serenaughed when she got up. Logan chuckled. He was already dressed. You can barrow some of mine for the time being, he offered. Serena shrugged. I guess I dont really have a choice, sheughed. Logan tossed her a in t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants. Serena put them on, pulling the drawstring on the sweatpants as tight as she could. Logan slipped his arms around her waist. Youre still beautiful, he told her, kissing her on the forehead. Serena giggled. Thank you, for pushing mest night, Serena said. Logan shrugged. All good things are worth the wait, he said. But I think at some point, waiting is just boring. Serena smiled at him. Well, I guess we should get back to the kids, Serena said. I should call Dana and see how things are at the house. Everything is fine, Logan assured. I texted her already. You really took care of everything, she told him, her voice impressed. Logan nodded. I told you I wanted this weekend to be special for you and for the twins, he reminded her. Serena nodded. She was really impressed with the initiative that Logan had taken. Not just with the kids, but with making sure Serena could step away for a night and not have to worry about anything. I think it was special for you too, and for us, she pointed out. Logan nodded. Absolutely, he said. I should really get home and shower before we take the kids out again, Serena said. Logan nodded. Ill clean up here and meet you guys out there, Logan offered. Serena nodded. She kissed him quickly headed out of his house. The sun had risen, but it was still early. The whole walk home, Serena kept smiling giddily. She had a bouncy skip in her step. She was d that Logan had talked her out Chapter 740 Taking the Next Step of drinking. Being fully in her body, in the moment, present with himpletely, she thought it was a much better experience then their first time. She could remember everything, the way his lips felt, his skin and hands on her. The closeness that it had created between them. Logan was her mate, and even though they werent mated in the ceremonial sense, yet, Serena felt like they were emotionally and physically. Serena sighed to herself, the smile on her face permanently attached. She slipped through the front door quietly, tiptoeing up the stairs. First, she peaked into the twins rooms to make sure they were asleep. They both slept deeply and soundly. Then, she got herself a fresh outfit and hopped in the shower. She didnt want to wash Logans scent off of her, but now that they had taken the next step, she was sure she would have it on her again. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 141 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Spending the Night What would you think of me spending nights at the house with you and the twins? Logan asked Serena over dinner one night. Theyd tried to make a weekly habit of going out to dinner together on an adult date. Like, moving in together? Sere na asked, pausing with her fork halfway to her mouth. Logan shrugged. Maybe not permanently, he said. I could spend nights now and then, tho ugh, if youre open to it. I guess that makes sense, Serena said with a nod. Im not sure how I feel a bout us sharing a bedroom, though. I mean, we still need to set an appropriate example for the twins. A nd that part of our rtionship is still so new. S Logan chuckled and nodded. I wasnt going in that direction, he admitted. Theres a room on your first floor, right, a y room? We did once talk about converting it into another bedroom. Serena smiled at Logan. She had forgotten about that conversation but she was d he remembered it. She really liked how Logan was never pushy. He didnt expect them to be the perfect, conventional couple until it felt right for her a nd the twins. She appreciated him respecting her boundaries. I think that is a great idea, she said. I k now the twins will love having you around more. It would mean you could stay over whenever; we woul dnt have to make some big n about it. That was my thinking, Logan said. I can keep some of my clothes and things there. If you have a late night at the hospital, I can be there with them so they still have time with at least one parent. I know Dana helps out a lot, but Id like to be a second pair of hands when I can. Dana is great, Serena agreed. Youre right, t hough. The twins should have at least one parent tucking them in and eating with them at night or in the morning. Both of . our schedules are a little up and down. Okay, so it is a n, Logan said. Ser ena nodded. After dinner, why dont we go and take a look at the room, Serena offered. We can talk about how you want to set it up and everything. Ill have to figure out what to do with the toys. Im sure the twins would rather have you in that room than toys. She giggled. Logan smiled at her. She felt her cheeks warm. After theyd spent the night together, All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. she felt self- conscious every time he looked at her or smiled at her in a certain way. It was like she knew exactly wh at he was thinking, and he wasnt the only one thinking it! Serena knew that having Logan around would make it more difficult for her to be an appropriate adult role model for the kids, but his room would be on a different floor than theirs. She sho ok her head, forcing those thoughts out quickly. They finished dinner and headed back to the house. D ana had already put the twins to bed and was down in her apartment. Serena and Logan went past the kitchen and down the hall to the yroom. She flipped the light on. Logan walked into the center of the room and looked around. It is a good size, he said. I can make some calls tomorrow and have the basic furniture brought in, bed, dresser,mps, bedside table. Id like to talk to the twins about it, Serena said. Just to make sure it is okay with them. I cant imagine why it wouldnt be, but still Yeah, absolutely, Logan said. Serena and Logan said their goodbyes and Serena went to bed. She was woken up by the twins jumpi ng on her bed, bouncing up and down. Serena groaned, throwing her arm over her eyes. What are you two d oing? she asked. Mommy, it is time to get up, Olivia insisted. Serena smiled, pulling her arm from her face. Come sit with me, Serena said. She pulled herself up and leaned back against the pillows. Olivi a and Oliver sat on each side of her and she wrapped her arms around them. She kissed them each on the head. What do you want to talk about? Oliver asked. Your dad and I had a chatst night, and we were thinking it was time to make a change around here, but we wanted to make sure it was okay with you first, Serena said. What is it? Olivia asked a little nervously. Serena kissed them each again. Logan and I were talking about turning your yroom into a bedroom for him, Serena said. Where would our toys go? Olivia asked. Serena chuckled. They can be in your bedrooms or in the liv ing room, she said, We wont have to get rid of them. Why would he need a bedroom downstairs? W hy cant he stay in your room? Olivia asked. Serena giggled and sighed. This is just the way we want i t for now, Serena exined. Logan can stay nights whenever he wants. He can be here to tuck you and have breakfast with you. He can b e here if I have to workte at the hospital. What do you think? Well, as long as we dont have to thro w our toys out, Im okay with it, Olivia said. I want him here, Oliver said more directly. Serena kissed t hem each again. Chapter 141 Spending the Night Good, now go get dressed and get breakfast from Dana. I will be dow nstairs shortly. she said. The twins scooted off her bed and ran out of her room. Serena sighed and reached for her phone. She called Logan, hoping it wasnt too early. God morning, good morning, he said when he answered. Serenaughed and rolled her eyes. I spoke to the twins, and they are happy to let you have their yroom as a bedroom, Serena told him . After breakfast, Ill clear the toys out before work. Then you can take your time getting everything set u p. Sounds like a n, Logan said. Alright, Ill see youter, Serena said. See youter, Logan told her. She hung up and flopped down on her bed again. Her stomach twisted with giddy delight. The idea of having Logan staying in her house for overnights was thrilling. Theyd be staying in separat e rooms, but she liked the idea of having him closer. Hed be there for family moments, and she knew t he kids would love having the extra time with him. Serena finally got out of bed and joined the kids for breakfast. The table had four chairs, but they rarely had anyone sitting in the fourth. It seemed like that would be changing soon. She knew Logan wouldnt be living there full time, yet, but it was a good start. After Dana took the kids to daycare, Serena pulled their toys from the yroom. They had a lot! She di vided them up as best she could between their rooms and left a few in the living room. Shed let Olivia and Oliver sort out how they wanted them dividedter. There was a y mat in the room too, a rug that had roads and a small vige on it. Oliver liked to drive his trucks along the roads and run his wooden wolves through the forests. She moved that into his bedroom, knowing hed get more use out of it. With the room empty, Serena made her way to the hospital for work. The moment she arrived, Adriana handed her a slip of paper. Whats this? she a sked. A message came through for you from the human world, Adriana said, Thats unusual, Serena said, I dont think Oh, this guy is a werewolf, Adriana said He said youd know who is was Serena looked at the name o The only werewolf shed met out in the human world, and hed been a professor in medical school Serena had only had him for a few courses, but she had ieit a strong connection to him because they were both wolves. Ill have to return his call, she said. She hadnt expe Serena, youre blushing, Adriana said. I am not, Serena argued, folding up the paper and tucking it into her pocket. Adriana raised an eyebrow Are you sure? How well do you know this guy? she teased. Serena rolled her eyes. He was one of my professors in college, Serena said. That is the extent of our rtionship. I guess he seems like something more to me, Adriana said. Serena shook her head. Okay, Id appreciate it if you wouldnt spread those rumors around she told her friend and boss. Things with Logan are going really well, and I dont need him getting the wrong idea, especia is the wrong idea! Okay, okay, Adriana said dismissively. Serena grabbed her medical files and got to Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 142 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Family Time Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It didnt take long for Logan to get settled into the new room. After the furniture was moved in and asse mbled, the twins came in and watched him as he put the bedcovers on and folded his clothes into the d resser. Can we help? Oliver asked, Okay. Logan said with a nod. Grab the corner of the quilt. Olivia, get the other corner on that side. The twins did as they were told. Logan grabbed both corners on his side. The three of them pulled theforter out, stretching away all the wr inkles. With the bed made, Logan started pulling his clothes out of his suitcase and folding them on the bed, sorting them out. Are you going to live her all the time? Olivia asked. Logan smiled at her. Not all the time, he said, Ill be here as much as I can be, though. I want to be here as much as possible. We want you here too. Olivia said with a nod. Are you almost done? Oliver asked. Ill be done soon, Logan promised. The twins watched him while he folded and sorted his clothes. Then he tucked them away into the dres ser. He had left a good portion of his clothing and belongings back at his house too, but hed brought enough with him to make the room feel cozy and personal. Come y with us, now, Olivia demanded once Logan was done. Okay. Logan said with a smile. Olivia took his hand and pulled him out into the living room. The twins got some of their toys and started ying. Logan sat down on the couch and watched them with their toys and fantasy games. It was the first night he was going to be staying there. Hed given Da na the night offpletely because he wanted to full family experience with Serena and the twins. When Serena got back from work, she seemed surprised Logan was sitting on the couch while the twin s yed. All settled in? she asked with a smile. Logan nodded. Yes, he said. He stood up and took her white doctors coat from her. She bit her lower lip, her cheeks reddening slightly. He loved when that happened, and he liked how it happened more since they had s pent the night together in the grass and at his house, Wheres Dana? she asked. Out for the night, Logan said, I was just about to start dinner. Youre amazing. Serena said. Logan winked at her and headed into the kitchen. Serena got down on t he floor with the twins and started ying. She used some interesting voices while they yed. Logan t hrew together a quick meal. He didnt want to do anything too borate for their first night. He was supposed to be treat ing it like any old family night, not some special asion. He served up the tes and called everyone into the kitchen. I was thinking this morning how nice it would be for all four of us to be at the table together , Serena said. She went to the refrigerator and poured the twins sses of milk I was looking forward to it as well, Logan admitted. The four of them sat down and Logan smiled at everyone. He watched them all eat for a moment, wanting to fully enjoy the first real family meal they were having together, a meal where he wasnt going to have to rush off at the end to get home. After dinner, Serena started washing the dishes. I can do that, Logan offered. Serena sh ook her head. You cooked, Ill clean. If you want to help, take the kids to get a bath, she said. Logan smirked and nodded. Come on, you two, lets get in the tub, he said. Olivia and Oliver ran up the stairs. I have this little duck I want to show you, and my blue elephant robe, Olivia gushed as she raced up th e stairs. Loganughed. Hed been there before to help with the nighttime routine and to tuck them in. Now he was the one in ch arge of the nighttime routine. It changed the dynamic significantly Serena was also trusting him to get it right. He was a little nervous about that part, but she wasnt overing, which meant she was confident he could do it all. In the tub, Logan helped the twins soap themselves up and wash their hair. They had tons of floating b ath toys that they yed around with, making big sshes. Woah, lets try to keep the water in the tub , Logan said grabbing a towel to wipe some sshes off his face and arms. Thats no fun, Olivia argued. Logan chuckled. When Olivia and Olivers fingers and toes started to prune, he pulled the stopper out and the water started to drain. Alright,e on you two, time to get out Logan said. Olivia stood up and Logan wrapped her in a towe I want my robe, Olivia said, pointing to the blue, fuzzy, elephant robe hanging on the back of the door. belonged to Oliver. He rubbed his hands up and down on the towel around Olivia until she was a dryer, then he switched he to us? Oliver asked. Yeah, of course, Logan said. Oliver held his hand and Olivia took his other hand. a good one, Logan said. Olivia, go change into your pajamas, and then we can read in here in Olivers Logan returned. He sat on the edge of the bed and Oliver handed him the book. He read to them until they were so sleepy their eyelids were drooping. Oliver fell back on his pillows. Okay, I think to her bed. He tucked her in, patting her nkets down around her Can you get my stuffy? Olivia asked, pointing to a stuffed animal across the room. Logan nodded and brought it morefortably positioned on his pillows. Then he tucked the covers in around him. Youll be here in back of her neck. She shuddered and giggled. Alright, she said. When youe back down, maybe we can indulge ourselves in ateCnight ss of wine, he whispered in her ear. Serenaughed. Ill take you up on that offer, she said. Tll be back soon. She slipped out of Logans hands. He chuck Logan finished the dishes quickly and then got out a bottle of wine. He poured two sses and went to t of wine. Serena sat on the couch beside him and leaned against him. Logan put an arm around her. You k to leave at any time. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 143 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Visiting Professor At the hospital on her next shift, Serena decided to call her professor back. She hadnt returned his call initially, because of what Adriana had said, She really didnt want anyplicated rumors causing probl ems between her and Logan The truth was, there wasnt anything going on between her and her professor He had been a guide to her in the human world, and she felt grateful to him. She wanted to think that she could exin that to logan and he would understand, be r espectful, and trust her. They hade so far! Hello? a male Voice said on the other line, Professor Alex Henderson? Serena asked. This is h e, the professor replied. Alex, it is Serena, she said with a littleugh. Alex sighed into the phone. Way to keep me hanging, he said. I thought Id get a call back in less than fortyC eight hours. I was ready to give up on you. Serena giggled. Sorry, she said. Things have been hectic in my life. Theres a lot going on for me personally, and with the pack. Ah yes, the pack, Alex said, I do want to hear all about it. Do you think your hectic life can pause long enough for a visit with an old friend? A visit? Alex, you know I cant leave the pack whenever I want for a trip into the human world, she reminded him with a head shake. Serena, you know me better than that, Alex said with a chuckle. I was asking if I coulde visit you. Really? Serena asked. You want toe to pack territory? Okay, what happened to the professor i knew? Alexughed on the phone, Nothing at all, he said, Im in need of a vacation and I have been wanting to follow up with you to see where life h as taken you. It seemed like as good a time as any. Id love for you toe visit, I just need to get cle arance from the Alpha first, she said. Alpha Logan? Alex asked. Yes, Serena said. Hes my Alpha and my mate of all things. Then, do y ou really need his permission? Alex asked. Serena sighed. She knew she needed it. Logan would be much more likely to have a jealousy attack if a random male from her past showed up without any warn ing It is the respectful thing for me to do, she said. He is still my Alpha Alright, alright, Alex said. I was hoping to leave here tomorrow aftemoon, which would allow me to arr ive in Night Sky teritory the following morning. Unless I hear otherwise, I will make my travel arrangements. Sounds good, Serena said. Im looking forward to se eing you. As am 1, Alex said. He hung up. Serena couldnt help her glowing smile throughout her work day. Every patient she sawmented on it. She was excited to see her old professor because he had helped her a lot. Being a werewolf in the h uman world could be hard. Alex was her support system and helped hernd on her feet. Though they d never had anything romantic, he was still important to her sess in the human world and her se ss as a doctor. On her lunch break, Serena went to Logans office. She wanted to talk to him about her professor in person and she wanted to do it somewhere where the kids wouldnt witness an argument if it came to that. She wasnt ruling it out with how jealous Logan could get. What an unexpected surprise, Logan said. He stepped back from the door and let Serena into his offi ce. Something wrong? He arched an eyebrow at her. No, Serena said. She sat down in a chair and Logan went around his desk, taking his seat again. Okay, Serena, why have youe to see me in the middle of the afternoon? he asked. He smirked a nd looked her up and down. Not that I mind. Serena giggled, her cheeks flushing Sorry, Im here for s omething else, she said. Do you know a wolf named Alex Henderson? Logan creased his brow. The name is somewhat familiar, he admitted. Not a name I have heard in a long time, though. Thats bec ause he lives in the human world. He was a professor of mine in med school, helped me adapt to huma n life, she exined. Okay, Logan said with a nod, Well, he reached out to me, wanting to follow up on where my life has taken me since med school, sh e exined. He says he wants toe for a visit, but I wanted to clear it with you first. Logans lips lightened for a moment and Serena worried he was about to have an angry outburst, then he cracked a smile. Logan stood up and moved to the front of his desk He leaned his hips against the d esk and bent forward, cing a hand on Serenas kned Why would I have a problem with that? he asked Serena shrugged. Youre still me Alpha, and he isnt a member of the pack I didnt want to make a decision that allowed a non pack member entrance to the femtory, she pointed oul. Logan smirked I see, he said. You have my permission to have a visit from a former professor 1 wouldnt stand in yo ur way. Thank you, Logan Serena said, I think youll really like him. Im sure I will, Logan said with a nod Serena stood up and kissed Logan quickly on the lips. Ive got to get back to work, she said. He nodded. Serena was surprised with how well Logan had taken the news. She had expected some resistance, or at least Logan saying he needed time to think about it. He was showing her that he respected her and trusted her. She liked that! Back at the hospital, Serena called Alex again and confirmed that he could c ome for a visit. She confirmed the timing and then went back to work Serena topped by the nurses stat ion, pulling new charts out for patients that were waiting in exam rooms. Youre smiling again, Adriana said. Serena rolled her eyes. My professor ising for a visit, she said. And before you get any idea, I already cleared it with Logan, and it is supportive of it. Good, Adriana said with a nod. Youre not going to make any jokes or twisted remarks? Serena asked. Adrianaughed. Not this time, she said. If Logan is okay with it, then clearly I was way off the mark. Serenaughed and nodded. She went to the next exam room on her list. A wolf hade inining of a stomach ache and sor e throat. Go ahead and lie back, Serena said, reviewing the chart quickly. The wolfid back on the table and Serena put her stethoscope on. She listened her patients stomach and intestinal tract. Then she put the stethoscope aside and gently probed at her patients stomach. Does any of this hurt? she asked. No, her patient said. Serena nodded. There werent any hard lumps, but she did feel a few pockets of gas in her intestines. Next, Se rena checked the wolfs throat. Her nds were pretty swollen. You have some indigestion, Serena said. And you might have a viral infection causing the sore throat. acid and an antiCviral. Thank you, Serena, the wolf said. Serena wrote up the script and gave her patient her discharge form She updated the patient file and went on to the next exam room When Serena got home from her shift at the hospital, Logan was already there. He had even started dinner again. Do you actually like cooking? Serena asked. Logan shrugged. I dont dN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. You have a jealous streak, Serena reminded him. Loganughed again and shook his head. Are you saying you had a romantic rtionship with him? he asked. Serena shook her head. Not at all, she assured. Then why would I be worried? he asked. You were worried about Carson and me, after both of us told you there was nothing romantic going on, she remined him. Logan sighed. Logan taking responsibility for his emotions, and acknowledging that he had verreacted before. He was growing. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 144 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 144 Chapter 144: Lone Wolf Professor Alex Henderson arrived in Night Sky territory in the middle of the afternoon. Serena was still at the hospital, and Alex showed up in the middle of her shift. He came into the hospital while she was at the nurses station. Alex, youre early, she said, raising an eyebrow at him. Alex shrugged. I thought Ide by while you were at work and take a look at where you were working. Maybe you c ould even show me around, he said. I heard a rumor from a few suppliers that you were in charge of a major renovations operation here. I was only partially in charge, Serena said filing the folders in her hands into their proper locations. Dr . Adriana, she handled most of it. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Adriana, hearing her name, joined Serena at the nurses station. Youre talking about me, Adriana said with a lightugh. Adriana, this is my old professor, Alex Henderson, Serena said, motioning to her professor. Adriana ra ised an eyebrow at him. Oh, you are younger than I thought, she admitted, reaching her hand out. Alex shook it with a confident smirk. Im a fast learner, he said. And youre the head of medicine here? I am, Adriana said. Speaking of, I have a call to take. Serena, why dont you show your old professor around? Im sure hes no stranger to hospitals. Yeah, Ill get right on that, Serena said with a giggle. She rolled her eyes and looked back at Alex. D o you really want to see? I feel like all hospitals are kind of the same after a while. Alex chuckled and shook his head. Please, Id like to see what you have going on here, he said. Serena nodded and grabbed a pen, stet hoscope, and clip board. If she was going to show Alex around, she thought it would be a good time to check inventor y in a few ces as well. Youve settled into pack life well, it seems, Alexmented as she showed him around the waiting room, the reception area, and the nurses station. Honestly, I didnt know if I wo uld, Serena admitted. Being in the human world for so long, it was hard, but I made it work. I had a lot of support. Im d you were able to make the adjustment. Me, pack life never suited me, Alex admit ted Serena brought him into one of the basic exam rooms. This is where I spend most of my time, she ex ined. Ever since our rival pack, Moonshine, was handled, fewer major injuries have beening in and fewer surgeries have been performed. This is a state of the art facility, Alex admitted, ncing around the room. Let me show you the Or, it i s a little more exciting than an exam room Serena offered. Alex grinned and nodded. She updated him quickly on the improvements she had made to the equipment and the medical practices. Alex seemed i mpressed, nodding and smiling as she pointed things out. So, how is the lone wolf life working out for you? Serena asked conversationally as she wrapped up her tour of the hospital. Alex sighed and shru gged. You know how it is being in the human world, he said. It can be isting, lonely, and feel like th e whole world is against you. At least, when you were in my sses, had someone who understood. Serena giggled and sighed. She shook her he ad as they walked back to the nurses station. That was always temporary for me, she pointed out. You were the one who wanted to live outside a p ack because you didnt like the politics or dynamics. I know, I know, Alex said with a sigh. I guess I didnt realize how much I missed having someone around who u nderstood being a werewolf. Serena fixed him with a look, filing her inventory sheet. Is that why you c ame to visit, because you are lonely? Serena asked. She didnt have any romantic feelings for Alex, but she w as questioning his motives suddenly. I came to visit because you were my only werewolf student in a long time, and I wanted the chance to follow u p with you. It gave me the excuse toe see pack life, as well, he said. Alright, Serena said. I appreciate youing by. Youre staying for a few days, right? That was the n, Alex said. Good, because Id like to show you around the territory. It is much different than the city you live in, Serena exined. Are you going to try and convince me to be part of th e pack? Alex asked. He reached out and put his hand on top of Serenas. Serena raised an eyebrow at Alex and pulled her hand away. Ill let youe to your own conclusion, Serena said. Alex smirked at her and chuckled. Im looking forward to it, he said. Is there anything you need help with, or a second pair of eyes on? Actually, I do have a few cases that I could use your expertise on, Serena admitted. All the time, pack members wereing in with problems and concerns about symptoms they were experiencing. Sometimes, Serena could connect them quickly ande up with a diagnosis. Other times, she couldn t always make the connection. Adriana would often help her, but she was on a conference call. Sure, S erena said, taking a few folders off the desk and handing them to Alex. This woman came inini ng of abdominal pain and a sore throat. The abdominal pain cleared up with an antiC acid, but the throat swelling has persisted. Let me look over her history. Alex muttered. He walked off with the file. Serena smiled to herself and shook her head. It was a great st from the past, and she was happy to be working alongside Alex again. He had alwa ys been so inspiring to her, a lone wolf living without a pack. When shed first gotten pregnant and had the twins, she had considered it. Serena had considered bing a doctor in the human world and raising her kids separate from the pack. She had been encouraged by Alexs life and his own sess. Serena hadnt been able to do it, t hough. She knew she could have been sessful on her own, but she hadnt wanted to deprive her kids of the chance to be part of a pa ck. Werewolves wanted to be in a pack, and whether she chose that or not, she couldnt choose for her own children. It would be too confusing, too agitating to them to try and make sense of their heritage and their shifts if they were also forced to keep it a secret. Returning to the pack had been more for the kids than it had been for her. Now that she had such strong ties to Night Sky and Starseeker, she knew she would never give up pack life in exchange for living as a lone wolf in the human world. I think you did everything you were supposed to, Alex said,ing back with the file. B ut, she is likely suffering from a food allergy, which is why the antivirals havent helped with her swollen throat. That is probably the source of her stomach pain as well. Serena smiled, taking the file back. Ill have an allergy panel run on her, she said. See, sometimes a second pair of eyes is necessary. A notes in the file. She sat at herputer and quickly submitted the order for the allergy test Im surprised you di asked, raising an eyebrow at him. He chuckled. I always taught you that it is rare for symptoms for two different problems to present themselves in a pa Serena sighed, finishing her work on theputer. She stood up and turned to face Alex from across th Yes, youre right, I overlooked that, she said. Im d I could help, and remind you a little of your medical past, he said. Serena nodded. Where are you staying? she asked. Alex sighed, stroking his chin. I hadnt considered it, he said. Honestly, I was hoping you had a few rmendations. Serena scoffed. I wouldnt know, she admitt tree fell on my house and the Alpha put me and the kids up for a while. The Alpha? Alex asked. Your We didnt know we were mates at the time, Serena said. Things with Logan have always been complicated. I can ask him if he has any suggestions, though. Id appreciate that, Alex said with a nod the day, then Ill introduce you to him and we can figure out where youll be staying, she offered. Alex nodded and Serena got back to work. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 145 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Family Separated Logan was finishing up for his day when Serena and a wolf he didnt recognize came into his office. Logan raised an eyebrow at Serena. Normally she knocked and waited for him, but this time, she let herself right into his office. N ormally, he would have been intrigued by her forwardness, but this time, he was wondering the motive behind it, since she was with another male. This must be Professor Alex Henderson, Logan said. Ser ena nodded. Alex, this is Alpha Logan, she said. Logan stood and moved around his desk. He shook the other males hand. Alex was strong, but he wasnt Alpha strong. He was fit and obviously intelligent. Logan could tell hec ked certain qualities, like being a strong leader, being selfless, and wanting to support and guide others . Logan buried his innate distrust for a nonC pack member standing in his office. It is nice to meet you, Alex said with a nod. Likewise, Logan said . Logan, we were trying to figure out where Alex could stay for a few days, but I didnt have any ideas, Serena said. I thought youd want to meet him and maybe give him some ideas? Logan smiled tightly. He went back around his desk, feeling better when he had a massive piece of wooden furniture between them. You have a spare bedroom at your house, Logan said. Serena creased her brow. I do ? she asked. Logan smiled lightly at her. She sighed and turned to Alex. Can we have a minute? she asked. Alex nodded and left the office, closing the door behind him. Serena approached Logans desk. She didnt sit across from him, though. She came around the desk a nd sat right in Logansp. He smirked at her and put his hands on her hips. Is this why you asked the good professor to leave? he asked. Serena smiled and shook her head. No, she admit ted shyly, looping her arms around Logans neck. But Logan, that room is for you. You just put all your clothes in there, and the kids are psyched to have you around. I know, he said. But I still have my room at my mothers ce, and we already agreed that there woul d be times I might not be able to stay there. Alex is your friend and you should be allowed to put him up at your house. Serena sighed. Youre a great man, Logan, and an even better Alpha, she said. She leaned in and kissed his lips. Log an grunted, kissing her back for a passionate moment. He couldnt deny that he was a little upset that S erena hadnt put up more of an argument about letting Alex stay at her house. He wanted her to argue t hat the room belonged to him. He was trying to be more flexible, though, especially when it came to Serena. He had to continue to show her t hat he wasnt going to be jealous and full of rage all the time Ille byter and clear my things out so that Alex can getfortable, he said a little reluctantly. How long is he staying? Just a few d ays, Serena assured. Then the room is all yours again. She smiled sweetly at him. Alright, if you say so, he teased. Im going to show him around a little. He hasnt been in pack territory for a long time, she said. Logan nodded as she slipped off hisp. She looked back to give him a quick wave before leaving his office. Logan nodded to her. Once Serena was gone, he sighed and leaned back in his chair. Shed assured him there was no romantic rtionship between them. Logan trusted her, but he didnt tr ust the professor. He didnt know the professor! He was a strange wolf in Logans territory, one that didnt understand what it meant to be part of a pack, one that was fixated on hi mate.Original from N?velDrama.Org. There was a vibe that came from Alex, a vibe that Logan didnt like. He was almost certain that the prof essor had ulterior motives. He hadnt wanted to voice them to Serena, though. He didnt want to sound jealous and paranoid, even though he knew he was. When he finished up at the office, Logan went straight over to the house. Olivia and Oliver were already there with Dana. Daddy! Youre home, Olivia said, running up and hugging him. Logan smiled. He hugged both the twin s. It huri his heart suddenly, to tell them that he was breaking up the family Even though it was temporary, he didnt want to let the kids down. I am, Im here, but not for long, he said. Why? Oliver asked. Youre not going to y with us? Olivia asked. Logan smiled at the kids. I wish I could, he said. Your mom has a friend from school visiting. He is going to stay here at the hous e for a few days. That means I need to go back to my house and stay there for a few days. What!? Olivia asked looking shocked. Logan sighed. He stood up and headed to his room. The twins followed behind him. Youre leaving us? You just got here! I wont be gone long, Logan promised. Just a few days. Besides, Ill stille to see you all the time. Im not going to vanish or disappear. Were supposed to be family, Olivia argued as Logan started pack up his clothes. Logans heart poun ded in his chest. He hated hearing her sound so upset. Logan took a knee in front of both the kids. He put a hand on each of their cheeks. Olivia, Oliver, he said seriously. We are family. Nothing is going t o change that, not even if Im not living here, okay? Okay, the kids grumbled. Logan kissed each of them on the forehead. I wish I didnt have to go, but this is just for a few days, I promise, he said. You bettere back, Olivia said, crossing her arms. Yeah, we still have a book to finish, Oliver sai d. I wouldnt miss it, Logan said. Go on back to the living room and y. The kids ran off. Logan finished packing up his things. He wasnt thrilled about it. Already that room had be cozy to him, along with the sounds of the kids ying down the hall. As the Alpha was bringing his things out onto the porch, Serena and her professor showed up. They we say him, panting to catch her breath from theughter The room is all set, Logan said. Thank you. Ale Do you? he asked. Alex made a sound of confusion and looked between Logan and Serena Hes wondering how you can know that being a lone wolf and not being part of a pack, Serena filled in. Logan smiled at her, pleased that she could interpret his thoughts and in family, Alex said. Logan shrugged. By choice, he pointed out. Serena stepped in Either way, Logan, Alex and I appreciate your kind gesture. I thought youd at least stay for dinner, she Of course, they would, Serena said. She beckoned Alex to follow her and they went inside. Logan brou Olivia, Oliver, this is mommys friend from school, Alex, Serena said, introducing her professor to the tw their toys as they said hi? Logans lips tugged with a satisfied smile. The twins either hadnt met him before or they didnt might have met him and not liked him too. That at least made Logan feel a little better. He knew Serena would never have anything or do anything with anyone that the twins didn gotten the impression that one of the reasons Serena hadnt tried to pursue anything with him was because the twins hadnt had much fun with him when they went bird watching. Dinners almost ready, to Alex. I do wonder what brings a lone wolf to a pack after years of istion in the human world, Logan said under his breath. How many of your human students to you follow up w Alex grinned at Logan. Do I need to justify my reasons to you? he asked. Im Alpha of this pack and Serena is my mate. The twins are my children. Do you think you need to justify yourself to me? he coun Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 146 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Jealousy Logan suddenly felt like an outsider to his own family. The twins were happy to have him for dinner, but Serenas full focus was on the professor. I dont think Ive ever had such a gifted student, Alex praised her. Serena blushed and looked down at her te. How many sses of Serenas did you teach? Lo gan asked. Only one, a first year ss, but I knew there was something different about her right away, Alex exined. And it wasnt just because she was a werewolf. And, I proved you right, Serena said with augh. She reached across the table and ran her hand down the back of Olivias head. It seems you had more going on in your life than I thought, Alex said, eyeing the twins. I cant believe you were raising twins in school, and you never told me. Logan watched the other males expression. He was looking for any hint that the professor might think the twins were his. Serena had told him they hadnt had a romantic rtionship, but he hadnt had a real romance with her either and that still resulte d in the twins. She hadnt explicitly stated that she and Alex hadnt slept together, even if for a oneC night stand. Yes, the twins were my little secret in school, Serena said with a giggle. She looked across the table at Logan and winked at him. Logan smiled, chewing on his chicke n slowly. Ahh, the two of you have a history, Alex said, motioning between the two of them. Logan sa w Serena Blush again. He wondered what she had told Alex about them. An ironic twist of events that one might call fated, Logan said with a nod. Alex chuckled. I always taught Serena that she makes he r own fate, Alex said, ncing sideways at Serena. Logan swallowed the growi that rose in his throat. I think it is time I should be getting the twins to bed, Logan said. He stood up. The twins didnt have a ny problem following him upstairs. He went through their bedtime routine, happy to have the time alone with them. They were clearly still upset about him moving out, even just for a few days. When he tucked them in, he again assured them both that he would be back soon. Logan returned to the kitchen to find Serena and Alex angled towards each other and leaning in to each other as they spoke. I really never expected yo u toe back to pack life, Alex was saying, It seemed like you shared my vision of freedom and ind ependence. Logan cleared his throat as he sat down again. Serena leaned away from Alex slightly Priorities change, she said shing a smile at Logan. He wanted to think that her expressions towards him were genuine, but it almost seemed like she was ovepensating. I understand that, Alex said. Logan noticed how the professor looked at Serena. Serena, Im going to head out for the night, Loga n said. Serena stood up. Ill walk you out, she said. At the front door she paused. Logan, you dont ha ve to go. Youre wee here any time. If you want to stay and reminisce with us, you can. She grabb ed his upper arm. Logan smiled at her offer. I appreciate it, he said. I dont think I have much to offer reminiscing about medical school and the human world. But you can tall me all about itter. Serena sighed and nodded. She seemed genuinely upset that Logan didnt want to stay. He considered suggesting that he could st ay in her room with her, but he thought the timing would seem too odd. He didnt want Serena to think h e was trying to sneak ways to keep an eye on her and the professor. Alright, she said. She opened the front door and walked out onto the porch with him. Hes just stayin g a few days, right? Logan asked when the door closed. Serena nodded. Yes, just for a few days, she promised. Logan, I know this isnt easy on you, to be away from the kids . Thats not he trailed off, taking a deep breath to settle the volume and tenseness in his voice. Th ats not my concern. Serena rolled her eyes. I know you have issues with jealousy, she said. I promi se there is nothing going on between Alex and me. We never had a romantic rtionship, and we neve r had an intimate rtionship. Is that enough for you? Logan growled. It should have been enough for him! He should have been able to look at Serena and just trust her. He should have been able to acknowledge t hat she was telling him the truth and making an effort to ease his concerns. I wish it was, he said, Thi s isnt about you. Logan took her hands in his. I know, she said. You dont trust Alex. But please, Log an, trust me to tell you the truth. If he did anything that I thought was inappropriate or that crossed a line, I would tell you, and I would absolutely shut him down. Logan sighed. Again, he should have been able to trust her wor d He didnt know why his jealous temper was brewing so much, Im trying to be okay with this, Logan said. I hope that is enough for you. Serena smiled and squeezed his hands. She stepped closer and kissed Logan on the lips. He kissed her back but she pulled Priorities change, she said shing a smile at Logan. He wanted to think that her expressions towards him were genuine, but it almost seemed like she was over compensating. I understand that, Alex said. Logan noticed how the professor looked at Serena. Serena, Im going to head out for the night, Logan said. Serena stood up. Ill walk you out, she said. At the front door she paused. Logan, you dont have to go. Youre wee here any time. If you want to stay and reminisce with us, you can. Sh e grabbed his upper arm. Logan smiled at her offer. I appreciate it, he said. I dont think I have much to offer reminiscing about medical school and the hu man world. But you can tall me all about itter. Serena sighed and nodded. She seemed genuinely upset that Logan didnt want to stay. He considered suggesting that he could st ay in her room with her, but he thought the timing would seem too odd. He didnt want Serena to think he was trying to sneak ways to keep an eye on her and the profess or Alright, she said. She opened the front door and walked out onto the porch with him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Hes just staying a few days, right? Logan asked when the door closed. Serena nodded. Yes, just for a few days, she promised. Logan, I know this isnt easy on you, to be away from the kids. Thats not he trailed off, taking a deep breath to settle the volume and tenseness in his voice. That s not my concern. Serena rolled her eyes. I know you have issues with jealousy, she said. I promise there is nothing going on between Alex and me. We never had a romanti c rtionship, and we never had an intimate rtionship. Is that enough for you? Logan growled. It should have been enough for him! He should have been able to look at Serena and j ust trust her. He should have been able to acknowledge that she was telling him the truth and making an effort to ease his concerns. I wish it was, he said. This isnt about you. Logan took her hands in hi s. I know, she said. You dont trust Alex. But please, Logan, trust me to tell you the truth. If he did any thing that I thought was inappropriate or that crossed a line, I would tell you, and I would absolutely shu t him down. Logan sighed. Again, he should have been able to trust her word. He didnt know why his jealous temp er was brewing so much. Im trying to be okay with this, Logan said. I hope that is enough for you. S erena smiled and squeezed his hands. She stepped closer and kissed Logan on the lips. He kissed her back but she pulled away 100 soon Ils for me, she said. Logan smirked. Alright, I will see you tomorrow, he offered, Serena nodded, Have a good nighi, she said. You too, he replied. As he w helped chill Logans temper as he drove home with the windows down, He wasnt nning on unpacking away. Serena has a male staying in her home, he grumbled. Flo sighed. Oh, she said. Logan turned Oh? he asked. Thats all you have to say? Youre not going to lecture me on jealousy and my temper? about you and would never lie to you again. But I also understand how jealous Alphas can get over som 19gan nodded. He was d his mother understood, Serena seemed to understand Chapter 146: Jealousy too, even though she wasnt doing anything to make the situation better. Thanks, Logan said. Ive got to get to bed. Flo nodded. Logan went up to his room andid down on the bed. Already, Alone in the house with just his mother, he felt so far away from his family. It wasnt just jealousy over Se Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 147 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 147 Chapter 147 : Kids on Kids on Kids Alexandra invited Larissa and her baby over. She had a little boy named Simon. He was still very youn g, but Alexandra wanted the kids to meet their cousin and she wanted the kids to see what it was like to be around a baby, Now that she was going to have another baby, they needed to understand how fragile and little babies were, Victoria was there to help out. Shed beening over to their house almost every day since Alexandr a got released from the hospital. She said Alexandra needed to take it easy, especially since she was p regnant and still healing. Hes so cute! Sophia said, pointing at Simon. Larissa sat on the couch with her son while the kids ogled him. Hes kind of wrinkly, Charlie said, scru nching up his face. Will our baby look like that? Gabriel asked Alexandra. She chuckled, shaking her head. The kids had started referring to their unborn sibling as our baby. She thought it was adorable that they we re already iming their new sibling as theirs. Our baby could. Simon is your cousin, she exined. Hes so tiny, Gabriel said. Is he breakable? Sophia asked, poking the child gently. Larissaughed. He is a baby. Hes going to grow up big and strong. Right now, he is still little, but he wont always be. He looks kinda mushy, Charlie said. Are you good here? Alexandra asked Larissa, She nodded, roc king and humming to her son while the kids asked questions and stared at him. Alexandra joined Victoria in the kitchen and got herself a drink of water. She was already feeling a little more fatigued than usual. She sat and watched Victoria moving around her kitchen, fixing a snack for everyone, No matter where she was, Victoria always seemed to be cooking and feeding people. How are you feeling? Victoria asked. Im fine, Alexandra shrugged. Then why is your face full of worry lines? Victoria aske d, winking at her as she arranged fruit slices on a tray. You know how much damage Damon caused. Im still working to restore the pack, and Ive been running myself ragged, I wont be able to keep that up o nce my 1105 Chapter 147 Kids on kids on Kids pregnancy advances or once the baby is here, she exined. Your priorities will shift, but they wont g o away. Victoria offered. She patted Alexandras hand quickly and went back to her food arrangements . I dont think those things should be put on hold, though. It could take years before ! can work towards repairing the damage Damon caused, she said, shaking her head. Honey, the pack is going to under stand, Victoria assured. Will they? she asked, creasing her brow. We are amunity and we support each other. No one expects you to put your personal life on hold until the pack is perfect. The idea that there wille a time where everything is peaceful and settled, well that may never happen. Families, your family, will still grow in the meantime, Victoria said. Alexandra smiled and nodded. She loved that her grandmother could really put things in perspective for her. Victoria always seemed to know what to say. Besides, youll have help from Santino, the kids, me, and from Barbara. Youre not going to be raising this child on your own. Youll have plenty of suppo rt, she said. Thats true, Alexandra muttered. She was basing her concerns off of what it was like to b e a single mother to triplets while being Damons maid and constantly tiptoeing around him. This time around, she wouldnt have triplets and she wouldnt be alone. That made thing so much easie r. Maybe I wont have to put the pack on hold for so long, she mused aloud. It is worth thinking about, Victoria nodded. At the hospital, you and Santino seemed happy about the pregnancy. Oh, I still am, Alexandra assured. She put a hand on her stomach and smiled. I didnt get to be there every step of the way with the triplets. Santino wasnt there at all. This is kind of a second chance for both of us. Ye s, I agree. That is a good way to look at it, Victoria said. She picked up her tray of food. Alexandra grabbed a little finger sandwich off the edge of the tray and ate it quickly. She followed Victoria back into the living room and sat beside La rissa, Mind if I hold him? she asked, Not at all, Larissa said, She carefully transferred Simon to Alexandras arms. Oh, h e is so cute. What a precious little boy. Alexandra cooed. Is he cuter than us? Charlie asked, muffled by a mouthful of food. Alexandra chuckled and shook her head. All babies are cute in their own way. How are you adjusting, Larissa, to motherhood? Victoria asked, finding a seat across from them. 11070 214 Chapter 147 Kids on Kids on Kids Larissa grabbed herself some cheese and crackers. I didnt know what to expect. My mother has been Youd be surprised, Alexandra chuckled. Santino didnt know the triplets were his when he pursued me Well, those are good points, Larissa said. She smiled weakly. There was something in the way she talk with Damon. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Things will work out. And Simon is my great grandson too. If you ever need help, 1 would be happy to a think the continuation of Damons bloodline is a good idea? Alexandra asked. I think if he is raised in a nurturing environment, Simon wont bear the burden of his sire, Victoria said. Alexandra hoped that was true. Simon would wonder who his real father was one day, even if Larissa m his father. That wasnt umon with children who had an absent parent. I hope youre right, Alexandra said. She didnt want her kids to be at odds with their own cousin if he tr Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 148 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Appeals for a Prisoner Can you take me to see Damon? Larissa asked Alexandra on their weekly coffee date. Alexandra thought Larissa needed more support, more family, and shed taken it upon herself to be a si sterC figure to her. Just you? she asked. Well, if Simon can go too, that would be ideal, Larissa nodded, si pping her coffee. I can make it happen, but Larissa, why do you want to do this? she asked. She trusted Larissa, but when it came to Damon, Alexandra knew Larissa had a soft spot. Like any young woman in love, she was blinded by it. Damon being the father of her son plicated matters. I want Damon to know he has a child, that he did one good thing in his life. I also want Simon to know his father, even if hell never remember seeing him. When he asks, I can honestly tell him that he met his father, she exp lained. Okay, Alexandra agreed. As far as reasons, they were valid. Alexandra wasnt going to deny L arissa the chance for closure or for Simon to know his father. No matter what Damon had done, he still had a right to know his own flesh and blood. It is going to be a supervised visit. Ill be there the whole time to prevent him from doing anything, she exined. I understand, Larissa said. Alexandra saw a slight change in Larissas eyes. It worried her, but there was nothing either Larissa or Damon could do during a supervised visit. Larissa, Simon, and Alexandra made the trip to Night Sky territory. Santino hadnt been that happy about it, but Alexandra had convinced him it was the right thing to do It still bot hered her that every time she had a need to see her brother, Santino would get upset and grumpy. He d always try to stop her. Even when she was logical and reasonable, he would get cranky, only agreein g because he knew Alexandra would probably go with or without his blessing. Shed made it clear she was telling him so there werent any secrets between them, not for his permission I want two guards at this door Alexandra said when she and Larissa arrived at the prison. If the visit go es longer than an hour, I want a third quard toe in and check on us. Yes, Luna, the guard said, nodding. Thats a bit excessive, isnt it? Larissa asked 1/3 Chapter 148. Appeals for a Prisoner Maximum security, Alexandra said, shrugging casually. Larissa di dnt need to know that she was making special arrangements just because of her and the baby. Not tha t she thought Damon or Larissa would try anything while she was there, but she wanted to ensure they d idnt get any ideas. As it was, she doubted shed agree to bring Larissa and Simon back for another visi t. She didnt want Larissa thinking it was a regr event. If the young woman was still fantasizing about a life with Damon and their son, reurring visits would only make that fantasy harder to break away from. Larissa needed to form heal thy rtionships, especially for her son. Let me go first, Alexandra said, holding a hand up to Larissa, She headed down the corridor to Damons cell and set up the chair far from his bars. Damon raised an eyebrow at her, pursing his lips. Youre back again, so soon? he taunted. N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. I brought someone who wanted to see you. She made a convincing argument on your behalf, she sai d. Oh? Damon asked smoothly. Alexandra motioned for Larissa toe down and sit in the chair. She did, walking slowly and clutching the baby close to her. Larissa, Damon purred. Alexandra noticed how her cheeks flushed. Boy, she really did have it bad. That wasnt necessarily a go to visit Damon without her, or another Alpha or Luna present. Santino would never agree. Neither would Damon snarled. Cant you let me see my own child up close? he asked. You can see him from there, Him? Damon asked, eyes brightening. He smiled, he actually smiled! Alexandra hadnt seen a genuine, emotional reaction from him like that in a long time. His name is Simon. He has your eyes, Larissa said. She pulled Simons nket back so Da said. I wouldnt raise him to be like me, Damon said. He dropped to his knees and shook his head. Please, that he had faults he didnt want to pass onto his own child. Those actions alone made Alexandra think t humbled him, given him something real to care about other than power and domination. I make no promises, but I will talk to Santino, Alexandra s was going to love this Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 149 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 149 Chapter 149 : usations Im not talking about this again, Santino growled. Alexandra sat across from him at his desk. She alwa ys came to his office to talk about Damon now, because it was a frustrating conversation and she never wanted to have it in front of the kids. Santino didnt even need her to say anything, now. She had a certain expression on her face when shede into his office and sit down. You havent even heard what I have to say, Alexandra said, crossing her arms. You dont have to say anything. I know what this is about, Santino grumbled, shifting the papers on his desk. Of course, Alexandra caught him at a time when he didnt have anything to work on. A lull in his day. He had no reason to make an excuse to back out of the conversation and he doubted anyone would be calling him. Santino, you cant keep avoiding this conversation, Alexandra argued. Weve had the conversation. My answer hasnt changed, he said. But you didnt see him. He really sounded like hed changed and like hed give up his lust for power for the chance to raise his son, Alexandra said in a rush. Santino had heard it all before. I know this. Youve said it before, he pointed out. He grabbed a pen and flipped it back and forth between his f ingers. But youre not listening, Alexandra argued. Santino growled and sat up straight, throwing the pen aside. I am listening. Im just not willing to jeopar dize the safety of the pack on a hunch. You shouldnt be either! It isnt a hunch, Alexandra cried, thro wing her arms up. I saw him! Hes tricked you before, Santino reminded her, propping his elbows on the desk and resting his chin on his hands. He is just asking for an appeal, Alexandra said. The pack had a fair trial and the sentence was imprisonment for life. If he wants an appeal, he will hav e to wait until the proper amount of time has passed to petition for one. I cant grant appeals on your wo rd alone. That would be unfair to the sentence the pack voted on, he exined. He shouldnt have had to exin any of this. Alexandra knew packw. She knew how it worked, but she was asking Santino to make exceptions for a man he had no desire to see free ever again. As an Alpha, he couldnt always let his personal feelings get in the way, but on this matter, he was relying on his personal feelings and the experiences hed Damon already. The madman was still dangerous. Chapter 149. usations The fact that Alexandra was asking Santino to show favoritism and break pa ck protocol for her brother told him that she wasnt thinking rationally. Damon had her good and fooled, again. Santino had to protect the pack and protect his family. That included Alexandra. Even if meant pr otecting her from herself. It doesnt seem like youre actually listening to me, Alexandrained, s haking her head. Im sorry, Alex. I wish I could say that I trusted him enough to make an exception, but I dont. He will ju st have to show, over time, that hes changed. Then the pack can decide whether he is deserving of an appeal, Santino said. That is the only fair way. I wish you could have seen what I saw, Alexandra si ghed, softening in her chair. Even if Id seen it, I wouldnt be ying favorites with him. Damon will have the chance for an appeal when the time is right, base don packw. If he is still remorseful and willing to do right by his son by then, then hell have a better case, he said. You know, you dont have to trust Damon, Alexandra muttered. You could just trust me. That is not f air, Santino said mming his hand on the desk. Alexandra started and leaned away from him. This has nothing to do with me trusting you. It is about Damon, his maniptive skills, and your repetiti ve wish to trust him, Santino said. Why cant you trust who I trust? You did the same thing with Willia m, Alexandra used. Santino rolled his eyes. Alex, wevee a long way since then. Besides, William was trying to sleep with you. Damon could try and take over th e pack again. Both impact me and our family personally. Mercifully, the phone on Santinos desk rang. He sighed in relief and answered it. Santino, we have a problem, Logans voice came through the line. Is it Serena, the twin s? Santino asked, immediately thinking the worst. No, they are all fine. Damon has escaped, Logan r eported. WHAT!? Santino roared, jumping out of his seat. The guards said a woman with a baby cam e to visit him. Apparently, shed been there before with Alexandra, so the guards let her in without quest ion. Next thing they know, Damon, the woman, and the baby were gone. Logan exined. Santino sig hed and dropped down in his chair again. His hand tightened around the phone. I have to go, Santino said. He needed to get to the prison and see if he could pick up Damons trail. He grabbed his coat and headed for the office door guards thought she was cleared for visits, he exined. Oh no. Is this real? Alexandra asked, face paling. Are you really that surprised? Santino asked. What does that mean? Alexandra countered, surprise turning to anger. Youve been pestering me to appeal his sentence for days and you took Larissa to see Damon behind m help him escape, she argued, throwing her arms out to the sides, her head back on her neck. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Unfortunately, I dont know if I believe you. Ive got to go see if I can track Damon and Larissa down before they get to fa He knew that if he stayed any longer, hed run the risk of losing his temper. He wasnt sure if he actually thought that Alexandra was capable of helping Damon es Given Alexandras desire to help Damon, he couldnt rule it out. Even if she hadnt intended things to go idea in Larissas head, unintentionally. Not to mention, she hadnt reinforced the no visitation rule with the guards, which allowed Larissa to waltz right in to break Damon out. That mea Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 150 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 150 Chapter 150 : Enough is Enough Alexandra packed some things for the kids and brought them over to Victorias house. Why are we sta ying with grandma again? Sophia asked as they drove. Victoria misses us. We are just going to keep herpany for a while, Alexandra exined But she coulde stay with us, Charlie argued. She could, but grandma is older. It is harder for her to pack her things and move. This is so she can get her fill of spoiling you three, Alexandraughed lightly. Do es that mean we get cookies every day? Sophia asked, kicking her legs in her seat excitedly. Im sure she will make you lots of cookies, Alexandra assured. When she got to Victorias house, the kids r an right in begging for cookies. Alexandra had called ahead and gave a quick rundown on what was goi ng on. Victoria was expecting them. She pulled their bags out of the car. Hers were still back at the house and she was going to go back for itter. Shed have to talk to Santino when he got back, anyway. Inside, the kids already had sses of milk and cookies. Ale xandra chuckled and shook her head. She brought the kids bags upstairs and then joined them in the k itchen for her own cookie, which, with her pregnancy hormones, seemed like the most delicious thing in the world suddenly. Dont worry, grandma, well keep youpany, Charlie said through a mouthful of cookie. And I am very grateful, Victoria said, patting his head. Can we talk? Alexandra asked, nod ding to the living room. Victoria followed her out. Can you tell me what is really going on? Damon esc aped. Larissa helped him. Santino used me of helping, she said, crossing her arms. Thats. Victor ia shook her head. Im sorry, Alex. She put her hands on her granddaughters shoulders. I dont know what is going to happen, but I need time away from him. He doesnt trust me. How can we be together if he doesnt trust me after everything weve been through? she asked, her voice catching in her throat. I know, it isnt easy. Im sure helle around, Victoria offered. Alexandra shook her head. Itll be to ote.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. You know youre wee to stay here as long as you want. he ising from. As Alpha, he has to put the pack above personal feelings, even your sometimes, Vi ctoria said. This isnt about that. Alexandra sighed and shook her head. Im going to go back to the house and w ait for him toe home. Weve still got a lot to talk about. The kids will be fine here with me, Victori a assured. Thanks, Alexandra smiled weakly. Back at the house she packed her own bags. She didnt know how long she was going to be gone, but at least shed be able toe back and get the things she needed. Victorias house wasnt too far. While she w as packing up her clothes, Santino returned home. She heard the door close and silence, a pause, like Santino was waiting for something. The kids, maybe? Hello? Santino called. Up here, Alexandra said stacking some shirts in her suitcase. Alex, whats going on? Santino asked. Alexandra flipped the suitcase closed and pulled the zipper shut. The kids and I are going to stay with Victoria for a while. Umm because of our argument? Santino asked. He didnt sound surprised, an d that hurt Alexandra even more. She couldnt turn to look at him yet. He was so close, she could feel him behind her, but she didnt want to look at him. No, because you made it clear today that you dont trust me. You dont trust or value my opinions, observations, or feelings, an d you certainly dont trust my priorities or my loyalty to you and the pack, she exined curtly. Well, h onestly, when ites to Damon, no, I dont trust you, Santino said. The words were like a knife in Ale xandras heart. Shed known it. Shed always known he would never trust her because of who her broth er was, and now she was admitted it. How had she let herself get in so deep? Then we cant be togeth er, Alexandra muttered. She wasnt sure if she was expecting Santino to fight and disagree. Part of her wanted him to say she was wrong and he did trust her. That he had been wrong in his usations and they were going to work through things. You know there is no such thing as divorce in werewolf societ y, Santino said. That was not what Alexandra wanted to hear. He spoke so tly, emotionlessly, like he actually agreed that that couldnt be together. Tears pricked her eyes. She wasnt going to let them fall in front of Santino, though, He lost the right to see her vulnerable. I know, Alexandra sighed, setting her suitcase on the ground. She swallowed several times to keep her voice from cracking. But youre right. We cant be together if we dont trust each other, he agreed. I have no problem trusting you, Santino. Youre the one who cant trust me, Alexandra said tantly. She wanted Santino to understand the harsh reality. This was all on him. Shed done nothing wrong except want to see a better future for her brother. Sure, Damon had done some awful things, but second chances, the chance to make amends, that never should be denied anyone who wants to take that chance. What what about the baby? Santino asked as Alexandra wheeled h er suitcase to the door. I guess I will uphold my tradition as a single mother, Alexandra said tly. You dont have to, Santino Well see what happens. I dont want you to get your hopes up on anything, she said. What does that Nothing is set or finalized. It is just a possibility, Alexandra said. Im just trying to be honest so you don one who has used me again and again of being disloyal and unfaithful, I cant live like that. I cant take it anymore! Youre right, Santino muttered call first or something. No surprise visits or big gestures. This is a trial separation and I expect you to tre She didnt like ying hardball, but every time shed given in and forgiven Santino in the past, it had backfired. She needed him to know tha Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 151 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 151 Chapter 151 : Just Friends Santino left with his warriors to track down Damon. Alexandra was left in charge of the pack, alone, again. She wasnt entirely happy about it, but until she and Santino figured out what they were going to do, they had to keep acting like they were a functioning Alpha and Luna team. Luna Alexandra, theres a problem at one of the construction sites, one of the contractors said when h e called her. Which site? she asked. She rolled her eyes, every day something seemed to fall apart. One of the residential houses, belonging to pack member William, he told her. Ill be right there, Alexandra said. She hung up the phone and rushed to where Williams house was st ill being built. Construction had been halted a little because of all the other things going on. The constru ction crew was just getting back to his house. It figures that something would go wrong! Whats the pro blem? Alexandra asked when she showed up. Some of the interior was damaged during a recent rainfall. We need to haul it out and fix the damage, the contractor said. He handed her a chart that showed where the damage was. How much is this goin g to cost? Alexandra asked, reviewing the forms. It isnt going to add to the overall cost of materials. We are the ones at fault for not waterproofing the site, the contractor exined. Alexandra nodded. G ood, good, she murmured. Alex, what are you doing here? William called to her from across the site. She looked up and handed the clipboard back to the contractor. William was smiling so widely as he ra n towards her. The contractor called to update me on what the problems are, Alexandra exined. O h, I figured Santino would deal with anything rted to my property, William said, shrugging. Alexandra sighed. He is dealing with another issue. Pack security stuff. That makes sense; William said, shrugging. What are you doing here? Alexandra countered, smiling yfully. Well, it is my house. Of course, the y are going to call me if there is a problem, William said, grinning. Oh, right, Alexandra said bringing her palm to her forehead. Original from N?velDrama.Org. So, crisis under control. Do vou want to grab a cup of coffee or something? Alexandra swallowed. She knew she shouldnt. It could throw gasoline on an already out of control fire. But she needed a friend. William was still her oldest friend. Um okay. Yeah, Ive got some time, she said. They went to a coffee shop. William was surprised when Alexandra ordered decaf. She hadnt told anyone el se about the pregnancy vet I havent been sleeping well, she said shrugging casually Sure, sure, William said, teasingly They sat in a booth in the corner with a good window view outside the shop. Alexandra kept looking at t he pack members walking by, wondering if any of them would report her to Santino. Having a cup of coffee with a friend shouldnt have been such an issue! You see distracted, Williammented Theres a lot going on, with the pack and everything, Alexandra said. I know, but this seems more personal, William said, sipping his coffee. Alexandra raised an eyebrow at him. Okay, there is no possible way you can know that, Alexandra sai d, chuckling. Of course, I can. Ive known you long enough, William said, winking. Well, fine. The kids are a bit of a handful and things are tense, she said. With Santino? William asked. What is it with you males? Why do you care so much what is going on with Santino and me? Alexandra Why? It is the truth. You cant tell me you dont feel something for me, too, he pushed. I do feel somet met his eyes and red at him. I am in love with Santino. I think of you as a friend, only. Oh, okay, W which the rest of the pack didnt know about C she was still married to him. William knew she was married, and there were no divorces. He should kno always have been. That is the rtionship I want with you, she added. I understand, William said. He Alexandra sighed heavily, her shoulders sloughing. Honestly, Santino and I have been having some pro Of course, William would immediately jump to cheating in the rtionship. As much as Alexandra wante Since youre asking so nicely, Ill refrain, William promised. Thanks, Alexandra said, grinning. William William had gotten her to admit to him, and herself, that she was in love with him. That still meant somet Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 152 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 152 Chapter 152 : Heartbreak Buzz buzz Santinos phone was vibrating in his pocket. He growled and pulled the phone out. Since hed left the p ack, there had been a constant influx of texts and calls about this thing and that. He thought Alexandra was handling it all, but people were still reaching out to him. Riley and the warriors had joined Santino o n his Damon hunt. Theyd tracked him to a small human town but were losing the light. Riley had booke d them rooms at a local motel. Is that another text? Riley asked when Santino pulled his phone out again. Yeah, he grumbled. Alex andra? She likes to check in a lot, huh? Riley teased. Santino rolled his eyes. No, not Alexandra. I ke ep directing theseints to her, but they somehow keep ending up back on my phone. Well, the r est of the men are settled for the night. Why dont you take care of that and then meet us at the bar, Ril ey suggested. Yeah, Ill see you there, Santino said waving as Riley walked away. Santino checked his messages where he had several new messages from Tatiana. Groaning, he wond ered what she could possibly have to say to him now. The first couple messages were asking where he was. Then there was a message that said shed always have his back and always care about him, followed by a picture message. He couldnt see it very well, it was kind of blurry, she he made the picturerger on his screen. Santinos eyes nearly popped out of his head. Even though it was blurry, h e could unmistakably see Alexandra hugging William in a coffee shop. It looked like there were on a dat e, next to a table for two. Was that why things at the pack werent getting taken care of, because Alexa ndra was dating and ignoring the pack!? Santino growled and stuffed his phone back in his pocket. He stormed off to the bar and ordered a whis key. It would take a lot more than beer to quell his rage, and the impending heartbreak rising in his che st. He knew they were on a trial separation, and Alexandra had talked about a future outside the pack. He had no idea shed move on so quickly. Santino, whats got you down? Riley asked as Santino orde red his second whiskey. Why do I have to be down? he asked, Because youre drinking whiskey, Ril ey said,ughing. Thats a pretty big tell. un F*ck off, Santino growled. Riley put his hands up and backed away. Santino didnt need his friends analyzin g him right now. He just wanted to drown himself in another whiskey and think about what happened. As angry as he was, it was all an act. He was really feeling heartbroken. When Alexandra had told him she was leaving, he should have stopped her, he should have fought Every night since the n, he had tormented himself with the things he should have said. Of course, he trusted her. Hed never shown her that. Hed never given her reason to think he really did. And instead of being there for her, of alleviating her fears, hed just let her walk away. It was a huge reg ret hed had. Hed hoped that after he returned from hunting Damon, enough time and distance would have passed and they could reconcile. Now, it didnt look like Alexandra wanted to. She was already moving on! Well, if she was going to move on, Santino didnt see any reason why he c ouldnt. He scanned the bar. There were lots of human women there. A lot of them were already sloppy and drunk. He wanted something a little ssier. His eyes settled on a dark haired, athletic woman. From across the bar, their eyes met. Santino down thest of his whiske y and smiled at her. She winked and waved him over. I was waiting for you to notice me, she said sed uctively when Santino joined her at her booth. I needed to get a little more whiskey in me, Santino ad mitted. This isnt the kind of thing I do often. I can tell, the womanughed. She patted the seat besi de her. Slowly, Santino sat down. She was a very attractive woman. Even though she was human, he c ould smell her pheromones and they werent entirely unpleasant. So, why are you drowning yourself in whiskey? she asked. That isnt an interesting story. Santino said. The woman leaned on his shoulder, darting her tongue out to lick his cheek. Santino smirked and slipp ed his arm around her waist. Apparently, women were incredibly forward Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It caught my attention, she whispered, running her finger down Santinos chest. Her skin was warm thr his body. Trust me, you dont want to know, Santino sighed. Come on. It isnt like it is going to change my mind about you. This Santino sighed. She had a point. The mother of my children, a woman I thought loved me and wanted t telling a human stranger about his problems actually felt good. What a tramp! the woman cried. Let me guess, hes someone from her past, someone who has always been a close frien at a vulnerable time. That doesnt make me feel any better, Santino muttered. Besides, doesnt that m night stand, she said,ughing and throwing her arm around Santinos shoulders. Santino chuckled too again. Honestly, no, Santino said. As much as he wanted to get back at Alexandra, as much as he wanted to and forced the woman off hisp. Sorry, Im just not in the mood. Well, fine! You jerk! she collected he and stormed off. Santino didnt want to hurt Alexandra. In a moment of anger, he could have done it easily, but it wouldnt was going to move on, Santino still cared about her. He wasnt going to jump into bed with someone else just because she Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 153 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 153 Chapter 153: Womens Center Logan, there is another pressing matter that needs to be handled, Carson told him, dropping a folder on his desk. Logan snapped out of his stupor. Hed been t hinking about Serena and the kids. She hadnt spoken to him, but he had been spending plenty of time with the kids. He missed Serena, though. What is the problem? Logan asked. He opened the top of th e folder and looked in at the pages. They were personal documents of Moonshine refugees. Logan looked through the top pages. They were all wome n, all single mothers. Moonshine has a lot of single mothers, Carson said. Theyll be needing support , Logan said. Carson nodded in agreement. Whatever Alpha Damon put them through, it wasnt good. Alpha Thomas has sent over all the details and wants to know what we can do to help, Carson reported. Dont call him that, Logan grumbled. What? Carson asked. Damon, do not honor him with the Alpha designation, Logan rified. Right, sorry, Carson said. These mothers, theyll need medical care for themselves and their children , housing resources, career cement, Logan said. Carson nodded. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. I know you dont want to hear it, but there is a pack member who has experience with these things, C arson said. Logan raised an eyebrow at him. What things? Logan asked, crossing his arms. Medical care, being a single mother Carson trialed off. Logan nodded. Ill give her a call, he said, waving Carson out of his office. Logan sighed, but he picked up his phone. H ello? Serena asked in an unenthusiastic voice. Serena, I have a pack matter I need your help on, he said. Serena sighed heavily, like helping him was thest thing she wanted to do. Ill be right over, she said. She hung up before Logan could say anything else. Hed seen Serena in passing when he went t o spend time with the kids, but he hadnt been alone with her or had a close up, oneConC one conversation with her for a while. When she arrived, Serena was all business. What can I help you with? she asked. She sat in the chai r across from Logan and crossed her legs. Your father sent over information on several Moonshine refugees that are single 0.51 mothers, Logan exined. I want to open a Womens Center for them, one that could give them and t heir children medical attention, support and child care when needed, job cement resources, all of it. Serena smiled, her whole face lighting up. Logan, that is a really great idea, she said. Im d you th ink so, Logan said with a nod. You have particr expertise that is useful to this project. I do, Seren a agreed. Logan put Serena in charge of the logistics for the center. He found a location where they could start se tting up the facility. By the time he told her about it, she already had equipment to be brought in and set up to make it homier and provide the services needed. The Alpha checked up on her while she was overseeing the renovations to the building and the instat ion of the new facilities. Hows it going? Logan asked. Take those bunk beds into the back room, Ser ena said, directing some wolves moving bunk beds. She turned to look at Logan, raising an eyebrow at him. You dont need to check in every day. Im Alpha, of course, I do, he told her inly. Serena sig hed and shook her head. A lot like the hospital renovations, she said. But everything ising togeth er really well. We could open this ce up pretty soon. Is there anything I could help you with? Loga n asked. Serena narrowed her eyes at him. Ive got it under control, Serena said, taking a step back from him. If I need anything, youll know. Lo gan sighed. Impulsively, he reached out and grabbed her forearm. Serena hissed and pulled away from him. Logan closed his eyes and sighed. I want to help, he told her, opening his eyes to look at her again. You asked me to work on this project for a reason Serena pointed out. Either you trust me to handle it, or you dont. Logan winced. There you go with the trust thing again, he hissed. A few of the nearby workers stopped what they w ere doing to watch. When Logan red at them, they all scurried away, leaving Logan and Serena to fa ce off alone. Well, it is kind of a reurring theme with you, Logan, Serena said. She tossed her clipb oard onto a nearby desk and crossed her arms. This has nothing to do with trust, Logan groaned. I w ant to see this center seed, and I want to help if I can. You cant! Serena snapped. Logan rolled his eyes. Can you for a moment pretend that Im your Alpha and not your ex? he asked. Serena snorted. Is that a threat? she asked. Logan shook his head. Not at all, he said, softening his tone. Then I stand by what I said, Serena insisted. I will let you know if I need your help with anything. Logan shook his head. You cant freeze me out, Serena, he argued. I am still your Alpha, and you are still a member of this pack. Serena narrowed her eyes at him. I dont have to be, she threatened. Logan growled. He grabbed Serenas upper arms, giving her a little shake. Do not make a threat like that, he hissed through gritted teeth. If you ever threaten to take my kids a way from the pack, I promise you, youll regret it. Serenas eyes softened. Logan could tell she already regretted ma king such a threat. She wouldnt apologize, he knew that, but it was clear her threat was an impulsive st atement I wont, Serena said. She stepped away from Logan, picking up her clipboard again. Ive got to get back to work. Logan nodded. Serena disappeared into the area that was going to be the Women s Center office. Logan stared after her for a long moment. He sighed finally, heading out of the center. Arguing with Serena ha dnt gotten any less aggravating. He had asked for her help because he knew she had the right experti se, but he had also asked because he wanted a project they could both be involved with. She was tryin g to avoid him, though. She was doing everything she could to make it clear that there was nothing between them to save anymore. Logan growled to himself as he left. Logan! Serena called after him. Logan spun around, a glimmer of hope in his chest. What is it? he a sked taking a few steps back towards her. Can you pick the kids up from daycare? she asked. Im going to be herete. I cane pick them up at your ce later. Logan nodded. Ill take care of it, he said with a nod. Ill make sure they get dinner. Thanks! Serena shouted before ducking back into the center. Logan shook his head. At least he was going to have some time with the twins that eve ning. Spending time with them would definitely turn his mood around. Are you and mommy going to live together again? Olivia asked while Logan walked the twins back to his h ouse. I dont know, Logan admitted. We miss you, Oliver said. Logan smiled and ruffled Olivers hair. I miss you guys too, he said. But w e still get to spend a lot of time together. Your mom wants me to make you two dinner tonight. And youl l get to see your grandmother. Grandma Flo? Olivia asked. Yes, of course, Logan said with a nod. When they got to the house, the kids broke away from Logan, e grandmother. Logan chuckled when he entered the front door and found his mother hugging both the kid The two of you have been gone too long, she said kissing them each and then blowing raspberries at t The twins ran up the stairs to the bedroom they used to stay in when Serenas house was being rebuilt. them. Logan, you look tired, Flomented. The Alpha nodded. I had a spat with Serena today, he admitted. His mother gave him a knowing, sympathetic look. She rubbed his armfortingly. Shelle around, Flo said. How can you be sure? Logan asked. Because I need more time with my grandbabies, she said with a smile. Logan scoffed and rolled his eyes. That wasnt t Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 154 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Parent Trap Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When Serena finished up for the day, she headed to Logans house. Even though she wasnt happy to be around himtely, she knew she couldnt deny him contact with the kids. Her threat from earlier had slipped out before she even thought about it. She knew that she would never part Logan and the twins. They loved him too much and he was so good to them. He had a right to be in their lives. Logan had just made her so mad, talking about being Alpha and everythi ng. She had spoken before thinking, and that had been a mistake. Even if she and Logan couldnt mak e things work, she couldnt keep his own kids from him. When she arrived at Logans house, Flo was waiting for her in the living room. They are ying out in t he yard, Flo told her. Come sit with me a moment. We havent had a chance to talk recently. Serena smiled and nodded. Im sorry about that, Serena said. Work keeps me busy, and so does Logan whe never he has a new project. Flo chuckled. He is just trying to find ways to be around you, Flo said. D ont tell him I told you that. Flo winked at Serena. I wont, Serena assured. Even so, I shouldnt neglect my other friends. Youve always been good to me and the twins. Im always here for you, and my grandchildren, Flo promised. I should go get the kids, Serena said. Flo nodded as Serena departed. The kids came running up to her on the porch. Mommy, mommy! Olivia and Oliver shouted together. Serena bent down to hug them, but they ran right passed her and went into the house. Shaking her head, Serena smiled after them. Logan walked up the steps towards her. Thanks for taking care of them tonight, Serena said. Logan nodded. Any ti me, he said. Ill help you wrangle them. It is appreciated, Serena said. They followed the twins inside, but they werent in their y room. Serena rolled her eyes. She could h ear the twins giggling and ying in one of the secret passageways they had discovered. Olivia, Oliver ,e on out, Serena said. It is time to go. Welle out in Daddys bedroom, Olivia said. Go m eet us there, both of you! Serena looked at Logan. He shrugged. They went into his bedroom together. Serena opened the closet door, waiting for Olivia and Oliver to crawl out of the tunnel. Neither of them appeared. Where are you two? Serena cal led. She knelt down to look inside. She couldnt see either of them. Behind them, Logans bedroom door mmed shut. Serena jumped to her feet. Logan was already at the door trying to open i t. From the other side, Serena heard the twins giggling andughing. They locked us in? Serena aske d when Logan stepped away from the door. Looks like, he said with a sigh. Serena went to the door and tested the knob herself. It wouldnt budge. They were locked in! Those little brats! Serena hissed, pounding her hand on the door. Olivia, Oliver, you open this door ri ght now! Her demand was met with more giggles. No! they shouted back. You two need a time out. Serena sighed and turned to look at Logan. They nn ed this, she said. Logan smirked and nodded. It seems so, he said casually. He went and sat on the edge of his bed. How are we going to get out o f here? Serena asked, putting her hands on her hips. Logan shrugged. Well think of something, he offered. Hisid back demeanor was infuriating to Serena. She groaned a nd threw her arms up in the air. The one time you decide to choose inaction! she snapped. Logan chuckled humorlessly. They are ju st trying to help, he said. Help with what? Serena asked. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. They want us back together, he exined. Serena rolled her eyes. I know that, but it isnt going to happen, she insisted. I know, Logan said. Let them y their games and get it all out of their system. They will eventually ept it. Serena shook her head. Logan wasnt wrong. The twins needed toe to terms with this on their own. I guess we can wait it out, she said. She sat in a reading chair Logan had in his room. Where Logan s at, they were facing each other slightly. I sent my mom a text, she will try to get them to unlock the door, or figure out a way to open it from the outside, Logan said, holding up his phone. If I had my tools, 1 could remove the knob from this side. What tools do you need? Serena a sked. A screw driver and a drill he said. Serena sighed. She didnt know what could be used in ce of those two. Parent Trap What about the tunnel into their bedroom? she asked, Is that something we could fit thro ugh? She stood up and crouched down at Logans closet again. She visually measured the opening. It looked big enough for her to get her hip and shoulders through. Maybe, Logan said, The tunnel isnt a uniform width, though. There are areas that are narrower. Serena sighed. She wasnt going to risk g etting stuck in the walls of Logans house. Those two are so grounded! Serena said. She shook her head and went back to the chair, plopping down heavily. Lo ganughed at her. Go easy on them, Logan said. This is difficult. Go easy on them? Serena asked, crossing her arms. Youve been a parent for what, five minutes, Lo gan, and youre going to give me advice on what is difficult for them? Serena, were locked in my bedroom together because the twins thought they needed to take matters i nto their own hands. I dont need to have your parental experience to understand this is hard for them, he said. He waved his arms around the room. Serena looked around. She remembered thest time she had been in Logans room, and her cheeks r eddened suddenly. She looked away from the bed quickly Logan chuckled. Remembering something? he asked her, mockingly. Serena shook her head, her stomach squirming. Trying not to, she admitted. Logan chuckled again. Look, we might be at odds now, but I dont want y ou to think that our time together and our memories arent worth remembering, Logan said. Serena loo ked at him, meeting his eyes for the first time. I appreciate what you are trying to do, Serena said. Log an smiled. You know, whatever our rtionship is like, we are still family. We are still connected throug h the twins, Logan said, I know, Serena said with a nod. So, please, dont shut me out or be cold to me. I know I messed up, and I know youll never forgive me and I could at least be nice to each other, Logan said Serena sighed. When Logan made sense like tha her anger She letit float away, the tension in her neck and back easing, Alright, I will try, she said. Good, Logan nod, The doorknob rattled and Logan and Serena both jumped up, running to the door Olivia, Oliver, is that you? Serena asked. It is me, Flo said. Ive got a screw driver. The twins wouldnt tell me where they put the key. Logan, ca this? Serena stepped away from the door. Logan spoke through the wood, telling his mother how to use Finally, Flo got the doorknob released. The door popped open. Serena was happy to be out of the room Mom! Olivia whined. Serena shook her head. It iste, and they two of you are in trouble for what you Mommy, why cant daddy move back in? Olivia asked on the walk home. Serena sighed. Maybe she w Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 155 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 155 Chapter 155: The Medical Board Serena, there is a call for you on the outside line, Adriana said, approaching Serena at the nurses station. Serena had just finished her rounds for the afternoon. Thanks, she said reaching for t he nearest phone. You might want to take it in my office, Adriana said. The outside line means a call f rom the human world. Right, good call Serena said with a nod. She headed to Adrianas office and picked up the phone. This is Serena, she said to answer. Serena, it is Dr. Jensen from the Medical Board, the person on the other line said. Hello, what can I do for you , Dr. Jensen? she asked. I was going over your residency forms, and it looks like you exceeded the a mount of time you can for your residency hours where you are, Dr. Jensen said. Serena creased her b row. I dont understand she admitted. The doctor overseeing your residency wrote down that you wo uld be working at a religious retreatpound, Dr. Jensen exined. While working on religious pounds is eptable, it cant exceed six months of your residency term. Otherwise, we wont be able t o approve your medical license. Serena rolled her eyes. Adriana must have listed the pack as a religio us retreatpound so no one would try and follow up with her. If they dug too deep, they might discov er that she was a werewolf working in a werewolf pack. Thank you for the call, Serena said. What are my op tions, going forward? Toplete your residency and get your medical license, youll have to transfer to a hospital. It can be a teaching hospital affiliated with a school or it can be a hospital with no educati onal affiliations. It does need to be an redited facility, Dr. Jensen exined. Alright, thank you, Serena said. Can you email me the transfer forms and Ill get them filled out? Certainly, the other doctor said. Serena passed along her email address and hung up the phone. She went to find Adriana who was finishing up with a routine exam. We have a problem, Serena said. She quickly exined the situation. Adriana shook her head and sighed. That is a problem, she said. Or, maybe it isnt. You re a doctor in a pack, and you are an amazing doctor. You dont need the humanC world license to practice medicines here. Thats true, Serena said. She felt strange about not getting her medical license, though, like she had given up or hadntpleted what she set out to do. Look, if you want me to sign the transfer forms, I will. Just let me know what you decide, Adriana said. Thanks, Serena said. As much as she didnt want to admit it, she was going to have to talk to Logan about the situation. Even though they werent in a rtionship anymore, Logan still had to know. First and foremost, he was her Alpha. She had to clear it with him as her Alpha before spending time in the human world. On top of that, he was the father of her children. If she was going to be out in the hu man world for a while with the twins, hed have to be okay with the twins being gone from the pack for a while. The twins were at Logans house and she had nned to pick them up after work. She really wa nted to talk to Logan alone, away from his mother and away from the kids. Olivia and Oliver hadnt aba ndoned their crusade to try and trap their parents back together. Serena knocked when she arrived at Logans house. He opened the door and invited her in. Is your mother with the twins? she asked. Yea, shes making them dinner, Logan said with a nod. C an we talk, please, out here? Serena motioned to the porch. Logan nodded and stepped out. Whats going on? he asked. Serena sighed. Remember how I transferred back here toplete my residenc y for my medical license? she asked. I dont know the specifics, but I know you still had some work to do before officially bing a doctor, Logan said with a nod. Serena crossed her arms. She wasnt trying to be confrontational, but she wanted to remain clos ed off to him. Well, to prevent the medical board from asking questions, Adriana listed my location as a religious retreatpound. Apparently, I can only do six months of my residency in a location like that and have to do the rest of my hours at an redited hospital, she exined quickly. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. She wasnt sure if he understood what she was saying. That means Ill have to go back to the human world toplete my residency and get my medical license, she said. Logans eye s narrowed into a re at her. This is a good excuse for you, isnt it? he asked. The perfect opportuni ty for you to leave the pack and take your kids away from me. You can do it professionally, officially, and I cant get mad at you, or I will be holding you back. Logan, Serena sighed. I didnte here to fight. Youre m y Alpha, and the father of the twins. I need your approval on this. You dont need a human approved me dical license to practice medicine in the pack, Logan pointed out, the same way Adriana had. It is imp ortant to me, Serena said. Important for me to finish this. I dont want you to leave, Logan said firml y. Is that because you still think we can work things out or because I am an asset to the pack? she as ked sharply. Logan scoffed. Does it matter? he countered. Yes! Serena snapped. If youre choosing to keep me here because of selfishly motivated reasons, that is just wrong. Would you consider not wanting to be separated from my kids selfishly motivated? Logan ask ed. Need I remind you that I have spent a fraction of the time with them as my children as youve gotte n to spend with them. Serena rolled her eyes. Thats not fair, Logan, I didnt know you were their fathe r either, she reminded him. There are a lot of reasons I dont want you to go, Logan admitted gruffly. Are you denying my request, then? Serena asked. Logan sighed, shaking his head. Let me think abo ut it, he told her. Serena nodded. When she got the kids home, it waste enough to get them right into bed. They wanted to sleep in the same room together, so Serena tucked them both i n Olivias bedroom. How would you two feel about going back to the human world for a little while? Serena asked Where we lived beforeing to the pack? Olivia asked. Yea, when Mommy was still in school to be a doctor, Serena said, Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. I dont want to, Oliver said, shaking his head Olivia shook her head too. I dont want to either, Olivia said. She pouted and crossed her arms We like it here, Oliver added. Ye sighed. She leaned in a kissed them each on the forehead, Dont make us leave, mommy! Oliver demanded No, we dont wanna gol Olivia cried out Serena calmed them down gently Dont worry, bab her she didnt need to go, and her own children didnt want to leave the pack. Sinceing to the pack, was severely stunted. She had to get permission from her Alpha, who happened to be her ex and had a mind to rest. She just kept thinking over and over again how she felt like it was a mistake to have returned to the pack in t their father! Doing all of that had been the right thing to do for the kids, but now it meant that she wasnt going to get the one thing she wanted to do most. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 156 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Surprise Encouragement Serena had to work another shift at the hospital the next day. She hadnt heard from Logan on what his final decision was about letting her go toplete her degree or not. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She worked as if on autopilot throughout the day, slightly in a daze. She still couldnt get over how selfis h Logan was being. He clearly wanted her to stay for selfish reasons that had nothing to do with the pa ck. Whether it was because of the twins of because he wanted her around, his reasons had nothing to do with her status as a doctor in the pack. Other than telling her that she didnt need a human approved medical license to be a pack doctor, nothing he had said had anything to do with her career. It angered her that even after breaking up, he still wanted to get in her way. He knew how important her career was to her, probably more than anyone else! Logan was one of the first people shed confided in about it. Ser ena, Logans voice pulled her from her daze. She blinked at theputer screen shed been zoning o ut in front of. Logan, she said with a nod. I thought about it, and Id like to talk this over, he said. We can use Adrianas office, Serena offered. Logan nodded and he followed her in. Adriana was sitting at her desk eating lunch. Oh, is something wrong? Adriana asked. Do you mind if we have your office fo r a private chat? Serena asked. Adriana grinned and winked. Serena rolled her eyes. Sure, take your t ime, she said, sticking her tongue out. Serena sighed as Adriana left. She clearly has the wrong idea, Serena said. She turned around and sat on the edge of Adrianas desk. Adriana has quite the imagina tion, Logan agreed. So, what did you want to talk about? she asked. Logan nodded, rocking back on his heels. I cant let you go, he said. Serenas jaw dropped open and she crossed her arms. Logan, why? she asked, It isnt necessary for you to go, he exined. Not to practice medicine here. I dont want you alone in the human world, vulnerable and away from the pack. I dont want the kids out in the human world vulnerable and away from the pack. There is no packCbased reason for you to do this. And what about personal reasons? Serena asked. You know what this means to me! I do, Logan agreed with a nod. Youre too important to the pack and the kids are too important to me. Thats the reality of it. You might think I am being selfish, but Im thinking about this from a rational point of view, as an Alpha. Logan, I need this, Serena said. You dont, Logan insisted. That is what you arent understanding! No, your e not understanding! Serena snapped. She threw her arms up into the air. This isnt about the pack or whether I can or cant practice medicine here. It is about me! It is about reaching my own life goals. Th at is the reason I left my pack in the first ce. But you came back! Logan snarled. You cant pick and choose when and for how long you are part of a pack. That isnt how this works. Youre either here or you arent. I cant let you choose thetter, beca use your kids are my kids, which means they are my heirs. Serena shook her head. Anger boiled throu gh her blood and through her skin. She stood up straight and walked away from Logan, her shoulders c ompletely tense and rigid. Logan, you have to let me go and do this! she cried. The office door opened and Adriana came back in. Okay, Im stepping in now because the whole hospital is hearing your argument, she said. Logan, I get it, Serena is an asset and you have strong personal ties so you dont want her to leave. I did it, tho ugh. Anyone in the pack who gets a career license from the human world does it. She is in no more da nger than the rest of us. Logan scoffed and shook his head. Serena smiled gratefully at Adriana. Thank you, she said. You see, Logan, the twins and I will be perf ectly safe and fine out there. It isnt like we havent been in the human world on our own. That may be , but Serena, youre being a little insensitive to Logans concerns. He is Alpha and the twins are his chil dren and heirs. He has every right to be concerned and every right to keep you here, Adriana pointed out. Serena sighed. Of course, Adriana would be the mediator. Now, I cant tell the two of you what to do, but what I can say is that you both need toe to apromise, Adriana exined. The pac k needs you both, and that means you two have to start getting along. Adriana left them alone again. S erena and Logan exchanged a few more quick looks, looking away from each other just as quickly. Sh es right, Logan said softly. Yeah, she is, Serena said. Chapter 156. Surprise Encouragement Im not sure I cane up with apromise for this one, Lo gan admitted. I know what it means to you, but I also know I cant let you and the twins be away from t he pack for that long. There has to be something, Serena said. Please, Logan. She gave him an imploring look and Logan in Adrianas office, they didnt get into another argument. When she got home, Serena called her father. Honey, I know how important getting your medical license is, Thomas said. You do? Serena asked, s still have to follow your own dreams. But what about the twins and the pack? Serena asked. She wanted her fathers honest opinion. Serena, if you d Logan. The two of you are tied together through the kids, and resentment will only cause a rift between t back together, Serena admitted. Thats not what I mean, Thomas rified. Even if you work as a pac possessive of you and the kids. Even if the two of you arent together anymore, as the mother of his chil feels possessive. That is an Alpha trait I dont enjoy, Serena admitted. Thomas chuckled into the phone again. Give him time, it will mellow out, he said. Serenaughed lightly. It irritated her th always protect her and the kids, even if she and Logan were never together again. Having that kind of p If you want my advice, I say go for it, Thomas said. It is a once in a lifetime opportunity, and something said with a nod. Thanks, Dad. They said their goodbyes, and she hung up. She hadnt expected to get encouraging her to go for what she wanted, but it was also surprising. Serena knew she still couldnt act without Logans permission, bu she had enough support from other sources now, she felt like she had a good leg to stand on. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 157 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Choices Logan hadnt heard anymore from Serena about leaving the pack, so he assumed the matter had been put to rest. That was until she showed up in his office so they could have another private chat. Serena marched in. She shut and locked the door, turning hard eyes on Logan. The Alpha droppe d his pen and leaned back in his chair. He linked his fingers together and cupped them around the back of his head. This isnt going to be good, he muttered. Serena rolled her eyes. Logan, you cant stop me from going, she said. Logan scoffed. Ill tell you why. Logan arched an eyebrow at her. By all me ans, go ahead, he said. He held a hand out to her, inviting her to continue. If you dont let me go, I wille to resent you. Whether we remain professional, or give our rtionship a try again if you keep me here, that will just be resentment, and we will never be happy with each othe r, she exined. Logan sighed. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. I know, he said. He didnt like it, but he couldnt deny the truth. Ive been thinking about it a lot, and th ere are a few options, she said. Logan raised an eyebrow at her. Like? he asked. Serena smiled. Log an could tell she was happy that he wasnt just shutting her down. I could apply at a hospital that is clo se to the pack rather than going into a big city, she said. You coulde with me. Ill be working busy hours so it would give you more time with the kids, but you would also be close to the pack. Serena, I cant leave the pack like that, you know that, Logan said. Serena sighed and looked down at the floor. Think about it, please, she said. It would mean a lot to me, getting to do this, and having you there. It would mean a lot to the kids too. Ill think about it, Logan assured. Serena nodded and smiled. Thank you, she said. Logan nodded. Ill get back to y ou soon, he offered. Serena nodded and left. Logan picked up his pen again to get back to work, but he d ropped it almost instantly. The idea of leaving the pack with Serena had never crossed his mind. She had presented a reasonable solution, but he didnt think he could just walk away from the pack so easily. Carson, some see me in my office, Logan said, reaching out through the mental link. Logan stood up and started pacing while h e waited for his Beta. When Carson arrived, he raised an eyebrow at the pacing Alpha. Youre in a mood, Carson stated, taking a seat. Logan scof fed and let his head fall back on his shoulders. Yeah, to say the least, he said. Well, whats going on? Carson asked. He held his hands out to Logan. The Alpha sighed. He resumed his pacing. How woul d you feel about being the primary leadership of the pack for a while? Logan asked. Carsons jaw drop ped open. Uhhthat is a huge responsibility, Carson said. Why, where is thising from? Serena wants to finish her medical license in the human world. It is important to her, he exined. S he has asked me to apany her to a hospital near the pack so I can have time with the kids and hel p her out while she works. It will still be close to the pack, but I will be temporarily offsite. Carson shoo k his head. He sighed and stroked his chin. I dont know, Logan, Carson said. Are you sure you want to do this? No, Logan said shaking his head. I cant he trailed off and sat down at his desk with a frustrated growl. Logan, I know you want to make things right with Serena, but this is a major sacrifice. The pack needs you, and your Alpha. Theye first, he pointed out I know, I know, Logan said. Just tell me, will you do it? Carson sighed heavily. Yeah, he said. I mean, of course, I will. Logan nodded. Thank you, Logan said. I will keep you posted on new develo pments. You could probably get Santino to help out too. Hes eager to try his hand as Alpha. Im sure he will be helpful, Carson said with a nod. At the end of his day, Logan headed home. He still wasnt sure what he wanted to do. He knew t hat Serena was going with or without him, and based on her resentment speech, he couldnt very well get in her way. He knew he didnt want to be without the kids that long, and Serena had said it would m ean a lot to her to have him there. He wanted to do right by her. He felt that if he left that pack, even temporarily, hed be failing them. Logan entered his house and went straight to the kitchen, finding a beer for himself, Ugh, you are stressed, Flo said, catching Logans attention. He raised an eyebrow at his mother. Thats what everyone keeps saying, he admitted. Flo smiled. It must be true, then, she teased. Whats going on? Im considering leaving the pack temporarily. Log an said. Flo smiled. Why? she asked. Logan groaned and sat heavily at the kitchen table. Serena and the kids, he said. Flo nodded. Yes, I heard about her medical license; Flo admitted. Honey, she asked you to go with her. That is a good sign that she wants to ma ke things work, that she wants you involved. You shouldnt discredit that so easily. Im not, Logan ass ured. I want to go with her, but I dont want to fail the pack. Flo shook her head, cing her hand on L ogans shoulder. You wouldnt be failing the pack, Flo said. You have Carson to handle things. And Santino, Logan added. And me Flo added. We can handle it all. Serena said she would look for so mewhere close by, Logan added. *Then it is settled, Flo said. You cant pass up this opportunity, Log an. This is about your family. The pack is supposed toe first, though, always, he said. Thats true, and it isnt like you are abandoning the pack. Youve made ns so that it is in good hands, and youre not going to be far, she said. You made the ns for the good of the pack. Now you have to make ns for the good of your family. Logan smiled and tilted his head back so he could look up at his mother. Thanks, he said. She had put everything in perspective, and he knew that he could do it now. Flo left him alone, and Logan took out his cell to call Serena. When she answered, he could hear the ki ds screaming in the background and she sounded flustered. What is going on? Logan asked. The twi ns arent happy about leaving the pack, or you, Serena said. Logan chuckled into the phone. They do nt have to worry about that, Logan assured. Ive made arrangements for the pack, and I can go with y ou to the human world. Serena let out a long sigh. Logan, you have no idea thank you so much, she said. Logan smiled, even though she couldnt see it. Look, I know how import ant this is to you, he said. I know how important the twins are to both of us. I want to do whatever I can. And the pack? Serena asked. I kn ow they are important to you too. Of course, Logan said. But Ive made arrangements, and it is temporary. Thank you, Serena said. You know my mother is going to want to throw a going away party, Logan said with a chuckle. Serenaughed into the phone too. It will be a good send off, she said. I could use your help convincing the twins this is not going to be fo Ill talk to them, Logan promised. They said their goodbyes. Logan sighed and hung up the phone. He was a little nervous himself about living in the human world for an ex he would have failed the pack. Hed have to get over that, and not let Serena see it. He didnt want to ruin this for her. She had given him the choice, she had offered him a way to help, and she had rational solution. He had to make the best of this, for her. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 158 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 158 Chapter 158 : Birthday Party Part 2 Oh, those rotten little Alexandra groaned as she tried the door again. Whats wrong? Santino asked. It was the first direct thing hed said to her since hed returned from his Damon hunt. The kids locked us in. They seem to have hidden all the keys, too, Alexandra said. She looked out the window and saw all three of them huddled together in the yard,ughing. Alexandra knocked on the wi ndow to get their attention. They all looked at her, pointed, and then ran off into the woods,ughing. Well, they are clever, Santino chuckled. *Not really the time for that, Alexandra grumbled. There had to be another way out of the house. She tested all th e doors, but the kids had clearly nned ahead. She tried the windows too. The only one she could get open didnt open enough for her to slip out, not with her slightly engorged belly. Santino definitely woul dnt be able to get out. Alex, you might want to calm down. The stress isnt good for you or that baby, Santino said. Oh, now you care!? she snapped. Santino immediately threw his hands up in surrender. Alexandra sc offed and shook her head, heading up to the second floor. The balcony door wasnt locked, so she wen t out where she could see the kids in the yard. You three better unlock a door and let us out! she cried. No, not until you and Daddy are happy again, Sophia yelled back. Open a door, or so help me! I will jump off this balcony and spank the three of you, Alexandra shouted. She climbed up to the balcony rail but Santino grabbed her arm and pulled her down. Youre not jumping! That is an insa nely bad idea, Alex. Youre pregnant! Santino said harshly. She tried to pull away from him, but he tight ened his grip on her arm. What are you doing? she asked, desperately trying to pull away again. The kids are right, w e should talk, he said. He gently tugged her back inside. Alexandra relented. The kids werent going to let them out and Santino wasnt going to let her do anythi ng extreme. They might as well use the time constructively. What do you want to talk about? Alexandra asked. She took a seat in the kitchen and Santino put on a pot of Us, Santino said. Thats what the kids want. It is really the only thing we need to talk about. Whats l eft to say? Alexandra asked moodily. That Im sorry, Santino said. He brought her tea and sat down a cross from her. That doesnt change what happened, Alexandra pointed out, staring at her tea so she didnt have to look at him. Alex, youre pregnant again, with my baby, and I promised you wouldnt go through that alone. I dont want some past argument toe between that promise, he admitted. Maybe you should have thought of that before you used me of dating someone else, and having pi ctures taken of me, she muttered. I wasnt having anyone take pictures of you. Honestly, I didnt want to believe it. I knew Tatiana was tryi ng to stir up trouble, and she knew exactly how to do that. Im ashamed to say I bought into her meddli ng, he exined. That was such a strong admission from Santino. Alexandra looked up at him, creasin g her brow. Was it possible that he was owning up to his mistakes? I know I have a lot to prove in rega rds to trusting you, but I want you to know that it isnt you I dont trust, he said. Then what is it? Alexandra asked, raising an eyebrow. I guess I always think the worst. It is obviously something I need to work on. I want you to know I am w orking on it and it doesnt change how I feel about you or are family. It doesnt change that I want to be married to you and raise our baby toge ther, he said. Slowly, Santino reached across the table and took Alexandras arm. She swallowed hard, letting him touch her. Tears pr icked the corners of her eyes. It was so good to hear him admit his shorings and take responsibilit y for what he said and did. The fact that he also said he still wanted to be married and raise their baby Alexandra was ready to g ive in. Ive been waiting for you to say that, she admitted softly. Santino smiled. Im sorry I made you wait so long. He stood up and pulled her with him, wrapping his arms aro und her. Alexandra sighed, leaning against Santino. She was so happy and moved she thought shed b reak down in tears, but all she could do wasugh and hug Santino back. Okay, think the kids will let us out of here now? she asked,ughing again. Santino opened the kitchen window. Hey, you three! We are ready toe out now. I want to see you kiss, just to make s ure, Charlie insisted. Santino nced over his shoulder at her. Alexandra smiled shyly. Santino took h er in Chapter 158 Birthday Party Part 2 his arms and bent her over backwards, kissing her passionately on t he lips. Alexandra closed her eyes, holding the back of his head. ** Sophia, Charlie, and Gabriel all cheered and jumped up and down, high fiving each other. Ill get the keys, Gabriel said. He ran to the swing set and dug up the keys. As soon as the door was o pen, their parents ran out. Sophia and Charlie winced, ready for their mom to be mad. Instead, she hug ged them both tightly and kissed them. I should be mad at you, but this time, I think the three of you did the right thing, their mom said, touching Sophias cheek. Time to go camping, Charlie insiste d. Best birthday ever! Sophia said holding one of her mothers hands and one of their fathers. She staye d right between them all the way to the tents. Their dad lit a fire and they all sat around it, getting our m arshmallows, chocte, and graham crackers for smores. We should do this every birthday, Charlie said, licking sticky marshmallow off his fingers. Yeah, instead of a cake, we can just have lots of smores, Sophia said. She smiled at her parents. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. They were sitting really close together. Their dad had his arm around their moms waist and she rested h Will they hit us? Gabriel asked, looking concerned. Their parentsughed. That kind ofugh the kids knew meant s Small little rocks floating up in space burn up in earths atmosphere, their mom exined. The light streaks are the rocks burning up. Theyre on fire!? Charlie asked. Yes, but they are so far away, all we see is a little light. The rocks burn up before they get close enough Wow, Sophia gasped. Definitely the best birthday ever. Kids From One Alpha” By Selena Lynch Chapter 159 Kids From One Alpha By Selena Lynch Chapter 159 Chapter 159 : The Future Why are we going to the doctor, Mommy? Sophia asked, tugging her mothers hand. The doctor is go ing to show us what the baby looks like, she exined. Well see the baby? Charlie asked. But how ? Their momughed lightly. Sophia and Charlie rolled their eyes at each other. Theres a machine that allows doctors to see inside my belly while they baby is still growing. We will see the baby on a screen, like a TV screen, she told them. Thats so cool! Sophia said. Is the baby going to see us too? Gabri el asked. No, the baby cant see us. But the baby can hear and feel. Their mom stopped walking and took each of their hands, putting them on her belly. Th e baby knows who is who and they youre their siblings. Really? Charlie asked, eyes nearly popping out of his head. Really, their mom said,ughing again. The doctor put their mom on a table,ying her down. Their dad held her hand as the doctor squeezed some blue gel on her stomac h. She was getting rounder. The kids noticed it but now they could see her big belly with her shirt lifted up. Ready to see whats cooking in there? the doctor said. Our baby isnt cooking! Sophia cried, horr ified at the idea of the baby cooking! Honey, it is just an expression, her mom assured, patting her ha nd. I just meant that theres a baby growing in there, the doctor confirmed, nodding at the kids. She pressed a little wand on their moms belly, and the screen flickered with a ck and white image of lines and blobs. Thats the baby? Charlie asked, wrinkling his face. Yes, thats the baby, the doctor said. She pointed to some of the lines. Theres the head, and you can see the little heart beating. It loo ks like youre having a girl. A girl? their mom gushed. She looked at their dad, starry eyed. A girl? S ophia asked, crossing her arms. Yay! No more boys! Charlie cried. Two boys and two girls, Gabriel s aid, Thats perfect. Yeah, I guess, Sophia grumbled. She liked being the only girl, but everyone else was really happy. What do you think, is a girl good? their mom asked their dad The kids waited for him Cheet1 The Future to answer. He hadnt smiled at all yet, Sophia hoped that he thought of her as his o nly princess No room for another girl, I think a girl is the perfect addition to our family. their dad said. He leaned in and kissed their moms h ead, then put his hand on the back of Sophias. I want to be the only princess, Sophia insisted, You are a princess, her dad assured. This new baby wont be a recement. Just another princess f or our family. Sophia smiled. As long as she was the original princess, she could be okay with a young er sister Were going to have a girl! Charlie cried. Gabriel, Charlie, and Sophia started running around the room. Were going to have a girl, were going t o have a girl, they sang as they ran around, [sh Forward When all his kids were grown, Thomas finally decided to step down as Alpha, handing over the reins of Starseeker to Santino. They were going to have a formal ceremony for both Starseeker and Moon See ker to be one pack. Serena and Logan were there with their kids. Oliver had grown into a strong prospective Alpha and Olivia was always push ing him out of hisfort zone. Sophia and Olivia had be best friends and had recently be roommates in their own house Charlie, Gabriel, and Oliver had arranged simr living conditions for themselves. Sophia and Olivia we re on the Moon Seeker side of the territory line while the three boys were on the Night Sky side, Santin o and Alexandras youngest daughter, Viki C short for Victoria in honor of her great grandmother C wasnt ready to move out yet and still lived in the big house with her parents Life had been good for Santino and Alexandra the past fifteen years. Are you ready for this? Alexandr a asked, slipping her hand into his. Santino smirked and nodded, Ive been ready for this for a while. Just waiting on the old man to make up his mind about retirement, Thomas said,ughing and ppin g Santino on the back. Santino rolled his eyes butughed. Yeah, it only took you fifteen years. Well, you had four young kids to take care of, and a pack to rebuild. I didnt want to throw more responsibility at you, Thomas admitted, Thanks, ever 30 Santino said, rolling his eyes. I, for one, am grateful that you only had one pack to focus on while we were raisi ng our kids, Alexandra said, kissing his cheek. Dad! Sophia called, waving to him. Hey, you, Im d you could make it, Santino said, hugging his e ldest daughter. She hugged her mother too. Of course, Im here. Charlie and Gabriel are on their way with Oliver. This is a pretty big day, Sophia said. Its not like I havent been Alpha of my own pack for y ears, Santino grumbled. Yeah, but this is the first time two packs in the Federation have merged, she pointed out. To no ones surprise, Sophia, Charlie, and Gabriel were beyond smart. Oh, Ive got to go say hi to Uncle Logan and Aunt Serena. See you guys! Sophia ran of f. Do you have your speech prepared? Alexandra asked. She nodded out at the gathered crowd, a huge collection of Moon Seeker and Starseeker members. Im ready, dont worry about me, Santino assure d. Thomas took the microphone first. Settle down, everyone. I am happy to be here today, as the longC time Alpha of Starseeker. I always knew that when I stepped down, my son, Santino, would take over fo r me. When I leave this stage tonight, I will no C longer be Alpha, and Starseeker will no longer be Starseeker. It was a short speech, and there was a ripple of pping through the crowd. Both packs knew this day w Its all up to you now, my son, he muttered. Santino chuckled nervously and cleared his throat. Thank you everyone, for gather today. As you all know, the Federation has struggled in the past and humility that I take on the role of Alpha for a newly merged pack. Under one Alpha, in abined te Youre late, Alexandra chastised. I heard the speeches. What else is there? she asked, still owning that teena Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Gabriel and Sophia wandered over,ughing. Thats not too hard, you know, Sophia teased, flipping a Vikis hair. The youngest girl red at her older siblings. Shed always been the one to get teased most, but Viki had really learned to hold h wide embrace. The tangle of bodies and arms swayed dangerously, causing them all theugh and try to and enjoy the party, Santino put his arm around Alexandras shoulders. Well, we finally did it, he mused Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 : The Future Why are we going to the doctor, Mommy? Sophia asked, tugging her mothers hand. The doctor is goi ng to show us what the baby looks like, she exined. Well see the baby? Charlie asked. But how? Their momughed lightly. Sophia and Charlie rolled their eyes at each other. Theres a machine that all ows doctors to see inside my belly while they baby is still growing. We will see the baby on a screen, like a TV screen, she told them. Thats so cool! Sophia said. Is the baby going to see us too? Gabriel ask ed. No, the baby cant see us. But the baby can hear and feel. Their mom stopped walking and took each of their hands, putting them on her belly. The baby knows who is who and they youre their siblings. Really? Charlie asked, eyes nearly popping out of his head. Really, their mom said,ughing again. The doctor put their mom on a table,ying her down. Their dad held her hand as the doctor squeezed some blue gel on her stomach. She was getting rounder. The kids noticed it but now they could see her big belly with her shirt lifted up. Ready to see whats cooking in there? the doctor said. Our baby isnt cooking! Sophia cried, horrified at the idea of the baby cooking! Honey, it is just an expression, her mom assured, patting her hand. I j ust meant that theres a baby growing in there, the doctor confirmed, nodding at the kids. She pressed a little wand on their moms belly, and the screen flickered with a ck and white image of li nes and blobs. Thats the baby? Charlie asked, wrinkling his face. Yes, thats the baby, the doctor said . She pointed to some of the lines. Theres the head, and you can see the little heart beating. It looks lik e youre having a girl. A girl? their mom gushed. She looked at their dad, starry eyed. A girl? Sophia a sked, crossing her arms. Yay! No more boys! Charlie cried. Two boys and two girls, Gabriel said, Tha ts perfect. Yeah, I guess, Sophia grumbled. She liked being the only girl, but everyone else was really happy. What do you think, is a girl good? their mom asked their dad The kids waited for him Cheet1 The Future to answer. He hadnt smiled at all yet, Sophia hoped that he thought of her as his onl y princess No room for another girl, I think a girl is the perfect addition to our family. their dad said. He leaned in and kissed their moms hea d, then put his hand on the back of Sophias. I want to be the only princess, Sophia insisted, Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. You are a princess, her dad assured. This new baby wont be a recement. Just another princess for our family. Sophia smiled. As long as she was the original princess, she could be okay with a younger si ster Were going to have a girl! Charlie cried. Gabriel, Charlie, and Sophia started running around the room. Were going to have a girl, were going to have a girl, they sang as they ran around, [sh Forward When all his kids were grown, Thomas finally decided to step down as Alpha, handing over the reins of S tarseeker to Santino. They were going to have a formal ceremony for both Starseeker and Moon Seeker to be one pack. Serena and Logan were there with their kids. Oliver had grown into a strong prospective Alpha and Olivia was always pushi ng him out of hisfort zone. Sophia and Olivia had be best friends and had recently be roommates in their own house Charlie, Gabriel, and Oliver had arranged simr living conditions for themselves. Sophia and Olivia were on the Moon Seeker side of the territory line while the three boys were on the Night Sky side, Santino an d Alexandras youngest daughter, Viki C short for Victoria in honor of her great grandmother C wasnt ready to move out yet and still lived in the big house with her parents Life had been good for Santino and Alexandra the past fifteen years. Are you ready for this? Alexandra asked, slipping her hand into his. Santino smirked and nodded, Ive been ready for this for a while. Jus t waiting on the old man to make up his mind about retirement, Thomas said,ughing and pping San tino on the back. Santino rolled his eyes butughed. Yeah, it only took you fifteen years. Well, you had four young kids to take care of, and a pack to rebuild. I didnt want to throw more responsibility at you, Thomas admitted, Thanks, ever 30 Santino sa id, rolling his eyes. I, for one, am grateful that you only had one pack to focus on while we were raising o ur kids, Alexandra said, kissing his cheek. Dad! Sophia called, waving to him. Hey, you, Im d you could make it, Santino said, hugging his eld est daughter. She hugged her mother too. Of course, Im here. Charlie and Gabriel are on their way with Oliver. This is a pretty big day, Sophia said. Its not like I havent been Alpha of my own pack for years, Santino grumbled. Yeah, but this is the first time two packs in the Federation have merged, she pointed out. To no ones surprise, Sophia, Charlie, and Gabriel were beyond smart. Oh, Ive got to go say hi to Uncle Logan and Aunt Serena. See you guys! Sophia ran off. Do you have your speech prepared? Alexandra asked. She nodded out at the gathered crowd, a huge collection of Moon Seeker and Starseeker members. Im ready, dont worry about me, Santino assured. Thomas took the microphone first. Settle down, everyone. I am happy to be here today, as the longC time Alpha of Starseeker. I always knew that when I stepped down, my son, Santino, would take over for me. When I leave this stage tonight, I will no C longer be Alpha, and Starseeker will no longer be Starseeker. It was a short speech, and there was a ripple of pping through the crowd. Both packs knew this day wa Its all up to you now, my son, he muttered. Santino chuckled nervously and cleared his throat. Thank you everyone, for gather today. As you all know, the Federation has struggled in the past fe and humility that I take on the role of Alpha for a newly merged pack. Under one Alpha, in abined terr Youre late, Alexandra chastised. I heard the speeches. What else is there? she asked, still owning that teenag Gabriel and Sophia wandered over,ughing. Thats not too hard, you know, Sophia teased, flipping a lo Vikis hair. The youngest girl red at her older siblings. Shed always been the one to get teased most, but Viki had really learned to hold he wide embrace. The tangle of bodies and arms swayed dangerously, causing them all theugh and try to and enjoy the party, Santino put his arm around Alexandras shoulders. Well, we finally did it, he mused. Previous Chapter Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 159 : The Future Why are we going to the doctor, Mommy? Sophia asked, tugging her mothers hand. The doctor is go ing to show us what the baby looks like, she exined. Well see the baby? Charlie asked. But how ? Their momughed lightly. Sophia and Charlie rolled their eyes at each other. Theres a machine that allows doctors to see inside my belly while they baby is still growing. We will see the baby on a screen, like a TV screen, she told them. Thats so cool! Sophia said. Is the baby going to see us too? Gabri el asked. No, the baby cant see us. But the baby can hear and feel. Their mom stopped walking and took each of their hands, putting them on her belly. Th e baby knows who is who and they youre their siblings. Really? Charlie asked, eyes nearly popping out of his head. Really, their mom said,ughing again. The doctor put their mom on a table,ying her down. Their dad held her hand as the doctor squeezed some blue gel on her stomac h. She was getting rounder. The kids noticed it but now they could see her big belly with her shirt lifted up. Ready to see whats cooking in there? the doctor said. Our baby isnt cooking! Sophia cried, horr ified at the idea of the baby cooking! Honey, it is just an expression, her mom assured, patting her ha nd. I just meant that theres a baby growing in there, the doctor confirmed, nodding at the kids. She pressed a little wand on their moms belly, and the screen flickered with a ck and white image of lines and blobs. Thats the baby? Charlie asked, wrinkling his face. Yes, thats the baby, the doctor said. She pointed to some of the lines. Theres the head, and you can see the little heart beating. It loo ks like youre having a girl. A girl? their mom gushed. She looked at their dad, starry eyed. A girl? S ophia asked, crossing her arms. Yay! No more boys! Charlie cried. Two boys and two girls, Gabriel s aid, Thats perfect. Yeah, I guess, Sophia grumbled. She liked being the only girl, but everyone else was really happy. What do you think, is a girl good? their mom asked their dad The kids waited for him Cheet1 The Future to answer. He hadnt smiled at all yet, Sophia hoped that he thought of her as his o nly princess No room for another girl, I think a girl is the perfect addition to our family. their dad said. He leaned in and kissed their moms h ead, then put his hand on the back of Sophias. I want to be the only princess, Sophia insisted, You are a princess, her dad assured. This new baby wont be a recement. Just another princess f or our family. Sophia smiled. As long as she was the original princess, she could be okay with a young er sister Were going to have a girl! Charlie cried. Gabriel, Charlie, and Sophia started running around the room. Were going to have a girl, were going t o have a girl, they sang as they ran around, [sh Forward When all his kids were grown, Thomas finally decided to step down as Alpha, handing over the reins of Starseeker to Santino. They were going to have a formal ceremony for both Starseeker and Moon See ker to be one pack. Serena and Logan were there with their kids. Oliver had grown into a strong prospective Alpha and Olivia was always push ing him out of hisfort zone. Sophia and Olivia had be best friends and had recently be roommates in their own house Charlie, Gabriel, and Oliver had arranged simr living conditions for themselves. Sophia and Olivia we re on the Moon Seeker side of the territory line while the three boys were on the Night Sky side, Santin o and Alexandras youngest daughter, Viki C short for Victoria in honor of her great grandmother C wasnt ready to move out yet and still lived in the big house with her parents Life had been good for Santino and Alexandra the past fifteen years. Are you ready for this? Alexandr a asked, slipping her hand into his. Santino smirked and nodded, Ive been ready for this for a while. Just waiting on the old man to make up his mind about retirement, Thomas said,ughing and ppin g Santino on the back. Santino rolled his eyes butughed. Yeah, it only took you fifteen years. Well, you had four young kids to take care of, and a pack to rebuild. I didnt want to throw more responsibility at you, Thomas admitted, Thanks, ever 30 Santino said, rolling his eyes. I, for one, am grateful that you only had one pack to focus on while we were raisi ng our kids, Alexandra said, kissing his cheek. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Dad! Sophia called, waving to him. Hey, you, Im d you could make it, Santino said, hugging his e ldest daughter. She hugged her mother too. Of course, Im here. Charlie and Gabriel are on their way with Oliver. This is a pretty big day, Sophia said. Its not like I havent been Alpha of my own pack for y ears, Santino grumbled. Yeah, but this is the first time two packs in the Federation have merged, she pointed out. To no ones surprise, Sophia, Charlie, and Gabriel were beyond smart. Oh, Ive got to go say hi to Uncle Logan and Aunt Serena. See you guys! Sophia ran of f. Do you have your speech prepared? Alexandra asked. She nodded out at the gathered crowd, a huge collection of Moon Seeker and Starseeker members. Im ready, dont worry about me, Santino assure d. Thomas took the microphone first. Settle down, everyone. I am happy to be here today, as the longC time Alpha of Starseeker. I always knew that when I stepped down, my son, Santino, would take over fo r me. When I leave this stage tonight, I will no C longer be Alpha, and Starseeker will no longer be Starseeker. It was a short speech, and there was a ripple of pping through the crowd. Both packs knew this day w Its all up to you now, my son, he muttered. Santino chuckled nervously and cleared his throat. Thank you everyone, for gather today. As you all know, the Federation has struggled in the past and humility that I take on the role of Alpha for a newly merged pack. Under one Alpha, in abined te Youre late, Alexandra chastised. I heard the speeches. What else is there? she asked, still owning that teena Gabriel and Sophia wandered over,ughing. Thats not too hard, you know, Sophia teased, flipping a Vikis hair. The youngest girl red at her older siblings. Shed always been the one to get teased most, but Viki had really learned to hold h wide embrace. The tangle of bodies and arms swayed dangerously, causing them all theugh and try to and enjoy the party, Santino put his arm around Alexandras shoulders. Well, we finally did it, he mused The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!